NOJOQUE; 


A  QUESTION  FOR  A  CONTINENT. 

BY 

HINTON    ROWAN    HELPER, 

OF  NORTH  CAROLINA, 

AUTHOR    OF     "THE    IMPENDING    CEISIS  OF  THE    SOUTH." 


How  natural  has  it  been  to  assxime  that  the  motive  of  those  who  have  protested 
against  the  extension  of  Slavery  was  an  unnatural  sympathy  with  the  negro,  in 
stead  of  what  it  always  has  really  been — concern  for  the  welfare  of  the  White  Man. 

SEWAKD. 

Deep-rooted  prejudices  entertained  by  the  whites ;  ten  thousand  recollections  by 
the  blacks,  of  the  injuries  they  have  sustained;  new  provocations;  the  real  dis 
tinctions  which  Nature  has  made,  and  many  other  circumstances,  will  divide  us 
into  parties,  and  produce  convulsions,  which  will  probably  never  end  but  in  the 
extermination  of  the  one  or  the  other  race.  JEFFEKSON. 

And  thou,  too,  Ethiopia !    against  thee  also  will  I  unsheathe  my  sword. 

ZEPHANIAH. 


NEW  YOKK: 


NDON  :  S.  Low,  SON  &  Co. 

MDCCCLXVn. 


I7BR3ITT 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1867,  by 

HINTON  ROWAN  HELPER, 

In  the  clerk's  office  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of 
North  Carolina  ;  and  also  in  the  clerk's  office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  for  the  Southern  District  of  New  York. 


DEDICATION. 


That  most  Enlightened  and  Progressive  Portion  of  the 
People  of  the  New  World,  who  have  the  Far-reaching  Fore 
sight,  and  the  Manly  Patriotism,  to  Determine  Irrevocably, 
ly  their  Votes,  in  1868—1872,  Sooner  or  Later,  that,  after 
the  Fourth  of  July,  1876,  (or,  at  the  very  furthest,  after  the 
First  of  January,  1900,)  No  Slave  nor  Would-be  Slave, 
No  Negro  nor  Mulatto,  No  Chinaman  nor  unnative  Indian, 
No  Black  nor  Si-colored  Individual  of  whatever  Name  or 
Nationality,  shall  ever  again  find  Domicile  anywhere 
Within  the  Boundaries  of  the  United  States  of  America ; — 


All  those  Preeminently  Sagacious  and  Good  Men  wlio 
are  Deeply  Impressed  with  the  Conviction,  that  even  the 
Firmest  Founded  and  the  Noblest  Vindicated  of  all  Repub 
lics,  whether  Ancient  or  Modern,  and  the  Best  System  of 
Government  ever  yet  Devised  beneath  the  Sun,  can  never 
Fulfill  its  Promised  Mission  of  Unexampled  Greatness  and 
Grandeur,  until  After  it  shall  have  been  Brought  under  the 
Exclusive  Occupancy  and  Control  of  the  Heaven-descended 
and  Incomparably  Superior  White  Races  of  Mankind, 

This  Volume  is  Most  Respectfully  Dedicated, 
By  their  Friend  and  Fellow-citizen, 

THE  A  UTHOR. 


PREFACE. 


WERE  I  to  state  here,  frankly  and  categorically,  that 
the  primary  object  of  this  work  is  to  write  the  negro 
out  of  America,  and  that  the  secondary  object  is  to 
write  him,  (and  manifold  millions  of  other  black  and  bi- 
colored  caitiffs,  little  better  than  himself,)  out  of  exist 
ence,  God's  simple  truth  would  be  told ;  wherefore, 
referring  the  reader  to  the  body  of  the  work  itself  for 
my  incentives  and  reasons  in  the  premises,  I  might  now, 
not  without  propriety,  desist  from  further  prefatory 
remarks, — but  yet  I  will  say  something  more. 

The  highest  temporal  good  of  which  the  best  men  are 
capable,  whether  in  regard  to  themselves  individually 
or  collectively,  is,  I  believe,  to  be  ultimately  attained  in 
America, — in  America  with  more  certainty,  and  with 
less  delay,  perhaps,  than  in  any  other  country  in  the 
world.  Nowhere  else  are  men  so  profoundly  actuated 
by  pure  and  noble  sentiments, — sentiments  which,  di 
vested  of  all  mawkish  and  irrational  conceits,  harmon 
ize  so  exactly  with  the  immutable  requirements  and 
conditions  which,  from  the  very  beginning  of  time, 


VI  PREFACE. 

have  been  predetermined  and  decreed  in  the  councils 
of  Heaven. 

Yet  there  are  many  very  despicable  and  worthless 
men  in  America, — in  all  the  Americas, — as,  indeed,  in 
most  other  countries,  who,  so  far  from  contributing  in 
any  measure  to  the  general  progress  and  well-being  of 
society,  who,  so  far  from  elevating  any  part  of  man 
kind  to  a  higher  standard  of  excellence,  are  always,  to 
a  greater  or  less  extent,  repressing  and  neutralizing  the 
lofty  efforts  of  those  who  are  infinitely  better  than 
themselves. 

These  sluggish  and  apathetic  enemies  of  true  pro 
gress,  these  unimpressible  bafflers  and  repellers  of  good 
intentions,  have  I  frequently  seen,  in  painfully  loath 
some  and  inauspicious  numbers,  on  both  sides  of  each 
of  the  three  great  Americas, — North  America,  South 
America,  and  Central  America.  I  speak  of  negroes, 
mulattoes,  Indians,  Chinese,  and  other  obviously  infe 
rior  races  of  mankind,  whose  colors  are  black  or 
brown, — but  never  white ;  and  whose  mental  and  mo 
ral  characteristics  are  no  less  impure  and  revolting  than 
their  swarthy  complexions. 

In  nothing  are  any  of  these  paltry  creatures  the  sug- 
gestors  or  promoters  of  the  world's  advancement  No 
name  peculiar  to  them  has  ever  been  coupled  with  any 
generous  or  exalted  purpose.  Not  one  of  them  has 
ever  projected  any  notable  or  important  work  of  general 
utility.  Not  one  of  them  has  ever  been,  nor  is  it  possi 
ble  for  any  one  of  them  ever  to  be,  prominently  instru- 


PREFACE.  VU 

mental  in  carrying  out  any  liberal  scheme  of  public 
improvement.  Not  in  the  least  has  any  spirit  of  laud 
able  enterprise  ever  manifested  itself  among  them. 
Never,  by  word  nor  by  deed,  have  they  been  the 
furtherers  of  any  magnanimous  or  sublime  undertaking. 

Whether  in  reference  to  things  past,  things  present, 
or  things  to  come,  (in  reference  to  all  things,  indeed, 
except  those  which  appertain  immediately  and  especi 
ally  to  the  stomach,)  these  coal-black  and  copper-colored 
caitiffs  are,  with  rare  exceptions,  as  absolutely  thought 
less  and  improvident  as  the  grasshoppers  of  autumn. 
Concerning  them,  however,  there  is  one  very  consoling 
and  cheerful  consideration,  and  that  is,  that  the  ap 
pointed  period  of  their  tenancy  upon  the  earth  will 
soon  be  up ;  and  then,  like  the  short-lived  ephemera  of 
a  summer  afternoon,  they  shall  all  speedily  pass  away, 
and  thenceforth  and  forever  be  known  only,  if  known 
at  all,  in  fossil  form  ! 

In  the  present  economy  of  Nature,  there  are  causes 
in  constant  operation,  which,  it  is  confidently  hoped  and 
believed,  will  ere  long  exterminate  from  the  fair  face  of 
the  earth,  every  one  of  the  non-white  drones  and  slug 
gards  and  vagabonds  here  referred  to ;  and  all  persons 
who  are  not  white,  are,  as  an  innate  and  inseparable 
condition  of  their  existence,  drones  and  sluggards  and 
vagabonds  of  the  worst  possible  sort.  These  steadfast 
and  infallible  efforts  of  .Nature  to  rid  herself  of  certain 
decrepit  and  effete  races,  which,  like  the  toxodons,  the 
glyptodons,  the  mastodons,  and  thousands  of  other 


Vlll  PEEFACE. 

extinct  species  of  animals,  have  already  fulfilled  the 
comparatively  unimportant  ends  for  which  they  were 
created,  will  be  candidly  discussed  in  the  following  pages. 
Numerous  other  matters,  which,  if  not  exactly  collateral 
or  relevant,  may  nevertheless  be  regarded  as  not  al 
together  foreign  to  the  centre-subject  here  indicated,  will 
also  be  treated  with  frank  and  earnest  attention. 

As  for  the  author's  paramount  and  ultimate  object, 
as  herein  already  referred  to,  that  will  be  accomplished 
only  when,  from  Spitzbergen  to  Cape  Horn,  and  from 
the  extreme  East  to  the  extreme  West,  the  whole  hab 
itable  globe  shall  be  peopled  exclusively  by  those 
naturally  and  superlatively  superior  races, — the  pure 
White  Kaces, — to  whom  we  are  indebted  for  all  human 
achievements  which  may  be  fitly  esteemed  and  de 
scribed  as  at  once  wise  and  good,  brilliant  and  power 
ful,  splendid  and  imperishable. 

H.  R  H. 

NEW  YOEK,  June  3,  1867. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  NEGRO,  ANTHROPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDERED  ;  AN  INTE 
RIOR  FELLOW  DONE  FOB  ,.„...        11-80 


CHAPTER  IL 
BLACK  ;  A  THING  OF  UGLINESS,  DISEASE,  AND  DEATH    .     .      81-105 

CHAPTER  m. 

WHITE  ;  A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY    .     .     .     106-192 

CHAPTER  IV. 

THE  SERVILE  BASENESS  AND  BEGGARY  OF  THE  BLACKS  .     .     193-212 

CHAPTER  V. 
REMOVALS  ;    BANISHMENTS  ;    EXPULSIONS  ;    EXTERMINATIONS    213-237 


*  An  alphabetical  and  copious  index  closes  this  volume  ;  and  to  this  index  the 
author  would  respectfully  invite  the  reader's  attention,  even  before  perusing  the 
body  of  the  volume  itself. 


Z  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

A  SCOEE  OF  BIBLE  LESSONS  IN  THE  AETS  OF  ANNIHILATING 

EFFETE  RACES 238-251 

CHAPTER  VII. 

THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA  ;     A  WHITE  MAN  POWER    252-282 

CHAPTER  VHI. 

THIRTEEN  KINDRED  PAGES  FROM    "THE  IMPENDING  CRISIS 

OF  THE  SOUTH" „ 283-299 

CHAPTER  IX. 
WHITE  CELEBRITIES,  AND  BLACK  NOBODIES  ......     300-372 

CHAPTER  X. 
SPANISH  AND  PORTUGUESE  AMERICA 373-416 

CHAPTER  XI. 
THE  FUTURE  OF  NATIONS     ../..- 417-474 


CHAPTER 


THE    NEGRO,    ANTHROPOLOGICALLY    CONSIDERED AN     INFERIOR 

FELLOW   DONE    FOR. 

I  have  never  read  reasoning  more  absurd,  sophistry  more  gross,  in  proof  of  the 
Athanasian  creed,  or  Trausubstautiation,  than  the  subtle  labors  of  Helvetius  and 
Rousseau,  to  demonstrate  the  natural  equality  of  mankind.  The  golden  rule,  do 
as  you  would  be  done  by,  is  all  the  equality  that  can  be  supported  or  defended  by 
reason,  or  reconciled  to  common  sense. — JOHN  ADAMS. 

I  do  not  mean  to  deny  that  there  are  varieties  in  the  race  of  man,  distinguished 
by  their  powers  both  of  body  and  mind.  I  believe  there  are,  as  I  see  to  be  the 
case  in  the  races  of  other  animals. — THOMAS  JEFFERSON. 

I  would  not  dwell  with  any  particular  emphasis  upon  the  sentiment,  which  I 
nevertheless  entertain,  with  respect  to  the  great  diversity  in  the  races  of  men.  I 
do  not  know  how  far  in,  that  respect  I  might  not  encroach  on  those  mysteries  of 
Providence  which,  while  I  adore,  I  may  not  comprehend. — DANIEL  WEBSTER. 

WHAT  matters  it  that  my  father  and  mother,  and  broth 
ers  and  sisters,  and  myself,  were  all  born  and  reared  in  the 
good  old  North  State  ?  What  matters  it  that  my  father, 
who  never  saw,  and  scarcely  ever  heard  of,  a  railroad,  a 
steamer,  or  a  telegraph,  and  who,  without  ever  traveling 
more  than  twenty  miles  from  home,  owned  land  and 
slaves,  and  lived  and  died,  on  the  eastern  bank  of  Bear 
Creek,  a  small  tributary  of  the  South  Yadkin,  in  the 
western  part  of  North  Carolina? 

What  matters  it  that  my  father's  name  (all  except  the 
surname)  was  Daniel?  What  matters  it  that  my  father, 
like  certain  other  men, — of  some  of  whom  the  reader  has 
doubtless  heard, — found  a  beautiful  and  bewitching  blue- 
eyed  damsel,  fell  in  love  with  her,  and  got  married? 
What  matters  it  that  my  mother's  maiden  name  (all  ex 
cept  the  surname)  was  Sarah?  What  matters  it,  indeed, 
that  my  father  wooed,  won  and  wedded  Sarah  Brown, — 


12     THE  NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDERED; 

an  endeared  and  honored  name,  which,  in  these  degene 
rate  days  of  French  folly  would  be  but  too  apt  to  lose, 
in  some  measure,  at  least,  the  Anglo-Saxon  simplicity  of 
its  consonants,  and  to  glide  into  the  vowel-terminating 
appellation  of  Sallie  Browne  ? 

What  matters  it  that,  at  intervals,  respectively,  of  a 
year,  more  or  less,  jolly-faced  Dame  Nature,  the  great 
colonizer  of  the  neighborhood,  brought,  and  placed  un 
der  the  guardianship  of  my  good  parents,  seven  children, 
five  boys  and  two  girls,  all  of  whom,  except  the  younger 
daughter,  were  named  by  my  father,   and  she  by  my 
mother?     What  matters  it  that  my  parents'  children's 
names  (all  except  the  surname)  are  thus  recorded  in  a 
ponderous  old  Family  Bible, — an  excellent  compilation 
of  ancient  writings,  which,  if  a  fact  of  this  sort  may  be 
here  stated,  my  father's  youngest,  and  homeliest,  and  most 
mischievous  son  has  twice  read  regularly  through,  from 
Genesis  to  Revelation,  inclusive,  besides  having  perused 
'some  of  the  finer  poems  thereof,  especially  those  by  Job, 
David  and  Solomon,  at  least  three  dozen  times  ? 
HORACE  HASTON,  born  January  27,  1819. 
HENRIETTA  MINERVA,  born  June  30,  1820. 
HARDIE  HOGAN,  born  March  21,  1822. 
AMANDA  MARIA,  born  November  22,  1823. 
HANSON  PINKNEY,  born  November  4,  1825." 
HAMPTON  LAFAYETTE,  born  October  8,  1827. 
HINTON  ROWAN,  born  December  27,  1829. 
What  matters  it  if,  in  these  names,  there  is  something 
of  an  alliterative  ampleness  of  the  aspirate  H  ?     May  a 
man  not  have  pet  letters  as  well  as  pet  pigs,  pet  pups, 
and  pet  parrots?     What  matters  it  that  my  gentle  and 
revered   mother  pleased  entirely  her  own  fancy  in  the 
nominal  distinction  of  one  of  her  own  children  ?     Like 
some  other  ladies  whom  I  have  known,  she  was  deter 
mined  to  have  her  own  way, — once  at  least ;   she  just 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE   FOR.  13 

would,  and  she  would,  and  she  did ;  and  there  was  an 
end  of  it !  And  so,  contrary  to  my  father's  suggestions, 
my  second  sister  was  not  named  Harriet,  nor  Hypatia, 
nor  Helen. 

What  matters  it  that  this  alliterative  characteristic  of 
my  father's  mind  was  manifested  even  in  the  naming  of 
his  negroes, — Judy,  Jinsy,  Joe  and  Jack, — all  of  whom 
were  as  black  as  jet,  and  as  ink-like  in  color  as  the  juice 
of  Japan?  I  dare  say,  also,  that  my  father's  horses,  on 
the  one  hand,  and  his  dogs  on  the  other, — although  I  am 
not  now  quite  certain  how  they  were  called, — might  have 
recognized  their  names  in  words  of  such  affinity  of  frame 
and  pronunciation  as  Manser,  Merley  and  Moxon  ;  Ben 
der,  Bouncer  and  Bolton.  In  one  case  only  can  I  con 
ceive  it  possible  that  my  father  would  have  manifested 
a  desire  to  depart  from  his  usual  preference  for  allitera 
tive  appellations.  Had  he  been  the  owner  of  apes,  mon 
keys  or  baboons,  I  have  no  doubt  it  would  have  been 
his  pleasure  to  call  them  by  such  gimcrack  cognomens 
as  Vallandigham,  Foote,  "Wise  and  Buchanan. 

"What  matters  it  that  my  father  died  (somewhat  sud 
denly,  of  a  severe  and  unrelievable  attack  of  the  mumps) 
in  the  fall  of  1830,  when  his  youngest  son,  who  had  then 
been  in  the  world  but  nine  months,  was  still  a  close 
clinger  to  the  breast, — a  source  of  sweet  solace  and  sus 
tenance,  which  his  elder  brothers  banteringly  allege  he 
did  not  desert  until  he  was  at  least  six  years  of  age ! 

"What  matters  it  that  any  of  these  things  were  as  they 
were,  or  are  as  they  are?  Little  significance,  indeed, 
have  any  of  the  intimations,  or  statement  of  facts,  here 
advanced.  In  contrast  with  public  interests  and  require 
ments,  mere  personal  considerations  are,  or  ought  to  be,  of 
but  very  small  moment.  With  heraldry,  pedigrees  and 
ancestry,  I  have,  unlike  John  Chinaman,  nothing  to  do. 
Ask  a  mandarin  of  Shanghai,  of  Canton  or  of  Pekin,  to 


14     THE  NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDERED; 

lay  before  you  the  tree  or  diagram  of  his  genealogy,  and 
he  will  straightway  prove  to  you,  provided  you  will  ex 
ercise  full  faith  in  what  he  says,  that  the  venerated  foun 
der  of  his  family  was,  tens  of  thousands  of  years  before 
the  days  of  Adam,  a  successful  fish-monger,  an  expert 
knife-grinder,  or  a  distinguished  rag-picker,  or  something 
else  equally  honorable  and  aristocratic.  We  have  no 
such  ancient  reckonings  in  the  United  States,  and  it  is 
only  by  the  aid  of  Pintoism  and  Munchausenism  that 
they  can  count  so  far  back  in  Europe. 

As  a  plain  American  republican,  possessed  of  a  mode 
rate  share  of  common  sense,  and  very  much  like  the  gen 
erality  of  my  fellow-men,  (my  white  fellow-men,)  I  was, 
and  am,  and  shall  be, — and  that's  sufficient.  "What,  then, 
is  the  burden  of  my  business  in  this  book  ?  Wait  a  mo 
ment,  listen,  and  I  will  tell  you. 

I  have  come  here  both  to  ask  and  to  answer  certain 
questions,  which  are  fraught  with  the  greatest  possible 
interest  to  the  better  part  of  the  New  World,  and,  in  a 
somewhat  modified  degree,  to  every  part  and  parcel  of 
the  habitable  globe.  It  is  quite  unnecessary  that  the 
reader  should  be  held  in  suspense  on  account  of  the  ques 
tions  and  answers  thus  referred  to — some  of  which  are  as 
follows: 

Question.  What  is  the  best  and  only  true  remedy  for 
the  present  and  prospective  troubles  now  brewing  in  the 
United  States,  between  the  White  People  and  the 
Negroes  ? 

Answer.  An  absolute  and  eternal  separation  of  the 
two  races. 

Question.  How  could  the  separation  here  proposed  be 
speedily  and  prudently  effected  ? 

Answer.     By  giving  full  and  formal  notice  to  the  ne- 


FELLOW  DONE   FOR.  15 

groes — every  one  of  them,  including  the  mulattoes,  the 
quadroons,  the  octoroons,  and  all  the  other  non-whites, 
that,  after  the  4th  of  July,  1876,  their  presence  would  be 
no  longer  required  nor  tolerated  north  of  the  northern 
boundary  of  Mexico,  and  by  assisting  them,  to  a  limited 
extent,  to  get  somewhere  (it  would  matter  very  little 
where)  south  of  that  south-moving  boundary. 

Question.  Is  there  no  other  manner  in  which  the  ne 
groes,  who  are  fast  becoming  a  consummate  and  unbeara 
ble  nuisance,  might  be  effectually  and  finally  separated 
from  that  really  estimable  portion  of  the  people  of  the 
United  States — the  white  people — who,  while  they  are 
eminently  worthy,  are  also  enlightened  and  progress 
ive? 

Answer.  Yes.  All  impure-complexioned  persons,  of 
whatever  nationality,  whether  black  or  brown,  whether 
negroes,  or  Indians,  or  Chinese,  orbi-colored  hybrids,  now 
resident  in  the  United  States,  might  (for  the  present  at 
least)  be  colonized  in  a  State  or  Territory  by  themselves, 
in  Texas  or  in  Arizona,  for  instance,  and  there,  under 
suitable  regulations,  required  to  remain  strictly  within 
the  limits  assigned  them. 

Question.  In  any  policy  which  we,  the  white  people  of 
the  United  States,  may  be  induced  to  pursue  toward  the 
negroes,  what  should  always  be  with  us  a  controlling  mo 
tive — what  should  unfailingly  constitute  one  of  the  great 
and  ultimate  ends  at  which  we  should  aim  ? 

Answer.  We  should  so  far  yield  to  the  evident  designs 
and  purposes  of  Providence,  as  to  be  both  willing  and  anx- 
ous  to  see  the  negroes,  like  the  Indians  and  all  other  effete 
and  dingy-hued  races,  gradually  exterminated  from  the 
face  of  the  whole  earth. 

V  TT  "JBP  T  TT  VI  T*   "  v  •» »  • 


16     THE  NEGEO,   ANTHEOPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDEEED ; 

Catechising  thus,  or  in  a  somewhat  similar  vein,  I 
might  proceed  much  further;  but,  before  either  asking  or 
answering  any  more  questions,  I  deem  it  proper  to  bring 
forward  abundant  and  irrefragable  demonstrations  of  the 
fact,  that  the  negro,  as  compared  with  the  white  man,  is 
a  very  different  creature,  a  grossly  inferior  being;  and  al 
so  that  this  difference  of  manhood,  this  despicable  infe 
riority  of  the  negro,  is  natural,  conspicuous  and  perma 
nent. 

In  the  prosecution  of  this  labor,  I  shall  bring  to  my 
aid  the  investigations  and  discoveries  of  the  most  learned 
naturalists  who  have  ever  lived;  and  these,  surely,  are 
those  whose  voices,  above  all  others,  should  be  most  at 
tentively  heard  and  heeded  in  the  discussion  of  the  speci 
fic  subjects  here  mentioned.  To  begin,  then,  let  us  see,  in 
the  first  place,  what  has  been  found  to  be  true  in  refer 
ence  to  some  of  the  most 

PECULIAR    AND    DISTINGUISHING    CHAKACTEKISTICS   OF 
THE  NEGEO. 

Cuyier,  in  his  "Animal  Kingdom,"  page  50,  says, 

"The  negro  race  is  confined  to  the  south  of  Mount  Atlas;  it  is 
marked  by  a  black  complexion,  crisped  or  woolly  hair,  compressed 
cranium,  and  a  flat  nose.  The  projection  of  the  lower  parts  of  the 
face,  and  the  thick  lips,  evidently  approximate  it  to  the  monkey 
tribe ;  and  the  hordes  of  which  it  consists  have  always  remained  in 
the  most  complete  state  of  utter  barbarism." 

Again,  in  his  "  Theory  of  the  Earth,"  page  341,  Cuvier 
says, 

"The  negroes,  the  most  degraded  race  among  men,  whose  forms 
approach  the  nearest  to  those  of  the  inferior  animals,  and  whose  in 
tellect  has  not  yet  arrived  at  the  institution  of  regular  governments, 
or  at  anything  having  the  least  appearance  of  systematic  knowledge, 
have  preserved  no  sort  of  annals  or  of  tradition.'' 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW   DONE   FOR,  17 

Samuel  George  Morton,  one  of  our  own  scientific  and 
distinguished  countrymen,  who  is,  perhaps,  (or  was 
while  he  lived,)  the  very  best  authority  extant  upon  the 
subjects  of  Anthropology  and  Ethnology,  is  quoted  in 
Nott  and  Gliddon's  "  Types  of  Mankind,"  page  305,  as 
having  said, 

"After  twenty  years  of  observation  and  reflection,  during  which 
period  I  have  always  approached  this  subject  with  diffidence  and  cau 
tion  ;  after  investigating  for  myself  the  remarkable  diversities  of 
opinion  to  which  it  has  given  rise,  and  after  weighing  the  difficulties 
that  beset  it  on  every  side,  I  can  find  no  satisfactory  explanation  of 
the  diverse  phenomena  that  characterize  physical  Man,  excepting  in 
the  doctrine  of  an  original  plurality  of  races." 

Again,  in  the  course  of  a  letter  which  he  addressed  to 
George  Robbins  Gliddon,  in  May,  1846,  Dr.  Morton  said, 

"I  maintain,  without  reservation,  the  following  among  other 
opinions — that  the  human  race  has  not  sprung  from  one  pair,  but 
from  a  plurality  of  centres  ;  that  these  were  created  db  initlo  in  those 
parts  of  the  world  best  adapted  to  their  physical  nature ;  that  the 
epoch  of  creation  was  that  undefined  period  of  time  spoken  of  in  the 
first  chapter  of  Genesis,  wherein  it  is  related  that  God  formed  man, 
'male  and  female  created  he  them ;'  that  the  deluge  was  a  merely  local 
phenomenon ;  that  it  affected  but  a  small  part  of  the  then  existing 
inhabitants  of  the  earth  ;  and,  finally,  that  these  views  are  consistent 
with  the  facts  of  the  case,  as  well  as  with  analogical  evidence." 

Again,  in  Nott  and  Gliddon's  "  Types  of  Mankind," 
page  307,  Dr.  Morton  is  quoted  as  having  said, 

"By  the  simultaneous  creation  of  a  plurality  of  original  stocks, 
the  population  of  the  earth  became,  not  an  accidental  result,  but  a 
matter  of  certainty.  Many  and  distant  regions  which,  in  accordance 
with  the  doctrine  of  a  single  origin,  would  have  remained  for  thou 
sands  of  years  unpeopled  and  unknown,  received  at  once  their  al 
lotted  inhabitants ;  and  these,  instead  of  being  left  to  struggle  with 
the  viscissitudes  of  chance,  were,  from  the  beginning,  adapted  to 
those  varied  circumstances  of  climate  and  locality  which  yet  mark 
their  respective  positions  upon  the  earth." 


18 

Hermann  Burmeister,  one  of  the  most  celebrated  na 
turalists  now  living,  in  his  work  entitled  "  The  Black 
Man,"  page  6,  says, 

"The  first  glance  shows  the  negro  to  be  of  a  peculiar  race.  The 
most  striking  marks  of  peculiarity  are  in  the  relative  dimensions  of 
the  various  parts  of  his  body,  the  black  color  of  his  skin,  and  his 
curly  head  of  wool.  The  great  length  of  his  arms  is  a  peculiarity 
which  strikes  the  experienced  observer  at  once.  The  much  shorter 
body  and  longer  legs  of  the  negro  are  also  characteristics  which  serve 
to  increase  the  difference  between  him  and  the  European." 

Again,  in  his  work  entitled  "The  Black  Man,"  page 
17,  Burmeister  says, 

"The  black  man  is  more  disposed  to  be  submissive  than  the  Euro 
pean.  He  feels  and  silently  recognizes  the  superiority  of  the  white 
man,  and  is  conscious  of  his  own  inferiority  in  capacity  and  knowl 
edge.  From  hence,  perhaps,  comes  that  cowardice  of  the  negro 
which  all  observers  have  remarked.  It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  the 
negro  will  yield  with  hardly  any  resistance,  although  numerically  su 
perior,  to  a  white  force,  and  thinks  himself  overcome  even  before 
a  blow  has  been  struck." 

Again,  in  his  work  entitled"  The  Black  Man,"  page  15, 
Burmeister  says, 

"The  desire  of  amusing  himself  while  at  work,  either  by  dancing 
or  singing,  or  otherwise,  is  a  marked  feature  of  the  negro.  If  he 
cannot  have  his  amusement  during  his  work,  he  must  have  it  imme 
diately  after.  The  slave  who  has  been  at  work  in  the  field  from  sun 
rise  to  sunset,  generally  sings  and  dances  for  an  hour  or  more  after 
ward,  in  the  company  of  his  friends,  around  the  fire  in  front  of  his 
hut,  which  he  never  fails  to  light,  either  for  amusement,  or  for  warmth 
when  it  happens  to  be  cold.  The  observation  of  such  groups  was 
always  a  source  of  much  amusement  to  me.  The  sunny,  ape-like  na 
ture  of  the  negro  is  then  very  evident.  *  *  *  It  is  quite  interest 
ing  to  observe  a  negro  while  walking  alone,  untroubled,  on  his  way, 
perhaps  carrying  a  load  upon  his  head,  as  you  most  commonly  meet 
him.  Even  then  the  negro  is  not  in  truth  alone  ;  he  has  himself  for 
a  companion,  with  whom  he  talks  or  plays  incessantly ;  and  the  con- 


AN  INFEKIOR  FELLOW  DONE  FOB.        19 

versation  is  commonly  very  loud,  and  kept  up  without  any  regard  to 
the  passers-by.  In  such  moments,  the  negro,  especially  the  slave,  is 
thoroughly  in  his  element ;  he  gives  free  course  to  his  nature,  and 
enjoys  himself  with  great  delight  although  panting  and  gasping  un 
der  his  load,  with  the  sweat  pouring  in  torrents  down  his  neck. 
The  subject  of  these  monologues  generally  involves  some  incident  or 
event  in  the  life,  past  or  present,  of  the  negro.  *  *  *  The  words 
of  these  negro  monologues  are  always  sung  in  the  same  monotonous 
key,  while  the  negro  at  the  same  time  beats  the  load  on  his  head  with 
a  stick,  or  shakes  an  instrument  he  has — a  tin  box  filled  with  shot.  If 
his  burden  be  heavy,  he  runs  on  in  a  trotting  gait,  knocking  inces 
santly  with  his  stick,  or  shaking  his  tin  instrument,  and  singing  and 
groaning  in  harmony.  His  groans  are  as  rhythmical  as  his  songs. 
When  his  burden  is  light,  the  negro  assumes  a  grave  gait,  and  cries 
aloud  and  very  rapidly  in  a  singing  tone  ;  he  then  stops  a  moment, 
gesticulates  with  his  hand,  and  shouts  some  compliment  to  some  fel 
low-sufferer,  which  is  answered  in  the  same  loud  tone,  and  with  simi 
lar  gravity.  As  the  head  remains  fixed,  the  movements  of  the  negro 
are  accompanied  by  a  free  play  of  the  features.  The  eye  brightens, 
the  mouth  is  distorted  as  it  gives  utterance  to  these  odd  cries,  and  the 
ape  peeps  out  everywhere,  as  you  look  upon  the  old  actor  you  have 
before  you. 

Again,  in  his  work  entitled,  "The  Black  Man,"  page 
16,  Burmeister  says  : 

"The  highest  enjoyment  of  the  negro  generally  consists  in  idle 
lounging,  and  eating  and  drinking  in  quantity  rather  than  in  quality. 
The  negro  female  delights  in  ornaments  of  dress,  such  as  ear-rings, 
necklaces  and  finger-rings,  and  cares  Little  for  elegance  or  cleanliness. 
*  The  negro  is  untidy  in  his  dress,  and  will,  at  any  time,  pre 
fer  some  worthless  rag  to  a  whole  shirt  or  an  entire  pair  of  breeches. 
The  female  is  much  more  disposed  to  flaunt  in  finery  than  to  wash 
herself,  or  to  keep  herself  free  from  vermin,  or  to  have  whole  clothes, 
or  a  supply  of  them.  Tbey  have  as  little  regard  to  economy  as  they 
have  to  cleanliness.  *  *  *  They  are  fond  of  rich  dress,  a  silk 
handkerchief  if  they  can  get  it,  a  pair  of  shining  patent  leather 
shoes,  or  a  fine  beaver  hat.  They,  however,  take  no  care  of  these 
objects ;  they  do  not  wear  them  carefully,  nor  keep  them  for  great 
occasions,  but  they  use  them  up  at  once.  When  they  require  a 
change,  and  have  not  the  means  to  purchase  as  good,  they  prefer 
wearing  their  fine  things  to  their  last  rag,  rather  than  put  on  any- 


20     THE   NEGKO,    ANTHROPOLOGICALLY   CONSIDERED; 

thing  less  showy  and  costly. .  They  recollect  that  they  were  once 
fine,  and  that  thought  consoles  them." 

Who  is  this  Dr.  Hermann  Burmeister,  this  erudite  and 
accurate  observer,  who  speaks  so  knowingly  and  so  inter 
estingly  about  the  negro  ?  He  is  a  German  naturalist  of 
world-wide  repute  ;  and  although  he  himself  has  never 
been  in  any  part  of  the  United  States,  yet  an  English 
translation  of  his  graphic  description  of  "The  Black 
Man"  appeared  in  New  York  as  long  ago  as  the  year 
1853,  it  having  been  published  there,  at  that  time,  by 
William  C.  Bryant  &  Co.,  editors  and  proprietors  of  the 
New  York  Evening  Post ;  and  it  was  then  that  that  ex 
cellent  newspaper  thus  ably  and  enthusiastically  criti 
cised  and  sketched  both  the  work  and  its  author  : 

"This  Treatise  on  'The  Black  Man' presents  the  most  complete 
study  of  the  comparative  anatomy  and  psychology  of  the  negro 
which  has  ever  been  in  print,  so  far  as  we  know,  and  the  only  one, 
we  believe,  that  has  any  pretensions  to  scientific  accuracy.  It  has 
been  prepared  by  Hermann  Burmeister,  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
of  our  living  naturalists,  and  at  present  Professor  of  Zoology  in  tho 
University  of  Halle,  in  Germany.  He  spent  about  fourteen  months 
of  the  years  1850  and  1851  in  Brazil,  and  has  just  submitted  to  the 
press  the  second  volume  of  his  work,  entitled,  "Geological  Pictures 
of  the  Earth,"  one  chapter  of  which  embodies  the  result  of  his  stu 
dies  upon  the  Natural  History  of  the  African,  and  which  is  now,  for 
the  first  time,  presented  in  English  to  the  American  public. 

"  That  the  reader  may  know  what  value  to  attach  to  these  observa 
tions,  we  may  as  well  give  a  few  particulars  of  their  author's  life  and 
position  in  Germany. 

"  Burmeister  was  born  in  1807,  at  Stralsund  ;  he  published  a  'Text 
book  of  Natural  History,'  which  was  followed  four  years  later  by  a 
larger  manual  of  Natural  History,  which  is  a  masterly  work .  Upon 
the  death  of  Nitzsch,  Burmeister  was  appointed,  in  1837,  '  Professor 
Extraordinary,'  and,  in  1842,  Professor  of  Zoology  in  the  University 
of  Halle,  where  he  now  ranks  as  one  of  the  most  eminent  and  popu 
lar  teachers  in  Germany.  His  greatest  achievement  as  an  author  is 
his  work  on  Entomology,  in  five  volumes,  the  fullest  treatise  upon 
that  subject  in  any  language,  and  embracing  the  results  of  fifteen 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE  FOR.  21 

years  of  devoted  study  to  the  subject.  He  is  also  the  author  of  a 
'  History  of  Creation, '  which  has  passed  through  five  editions  ;  of  a 
work  entitled,  'Geological  Pictures  of  the  Earth,'  and  a  number  of 
essays  and  disquisitions  upon  subjects  cognate  to  his  profession, 
which  have  appeared  in  various  scientific  journals. 

"In  1848  he  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  Berlin  Parliament,  where 
he  signalized  himself  by  his  eloquence  and  his  industry.  His  health 
compelled  him  to  resign  and  go  abroad.  He  arrived  in  Brazil  in  Oc 
tober,  1850,  and  spent  fourteen  months  there,  most  of  which  time 
was  devoted  to  the  study  of  the  black  race. — with  what  success  the 
reader  will  be  able  to  judge.  No  one  who  gives  these  pages  a  faith 
ful  perusal  will  be  long  in  discovering  that  nothing  so  elaborate  or 
satisfactory  has  ever  been  printed  upon  the  subject ;  and  he  will  also 
see  precisely  to  what  extent  the  white  and  the  black  races  differ,  and 
how  much  further  the  former  has  progressed  than  the  latter  beyond 
the  apish  type." 

It  was  to  this  same  Dr.  Burmeister,  who  is  now  paying 
his  devotions  to  Nature  in  the  Argentine  Republic,  that, 
presuming  somewhat  upon  a  pleasant  acquaintanceship, 
I  recently  took  the  liberty  to  write  as  follows  : 

"  When  I  tell  you  that  we  have  twenty-eight  millions  of 
white  people  in  the  United  States,  and  only  about  four 
millions  of  negroes,  you  could,  if  advised  of  all  the  facts 
in  the  case,  hardly  fail  to  be  surprised  at  the  unduly 
large  percentage  of  black  patients  whom,  during  the  four 
years  of  my  Consular  residence  in  Buenos  Ayres,  I  have 
had  occasion  to  send  to  the  hospital  for  medical  treat 
ment.  In  this  matter,  your  surprise  would  probably  be 
increased,  were  I  to  inform  you  that,  of  all  the  mariners 
who  come  to  this  port  on  American  vessels,  only  about 
one  in  sixteen  is  of  the  black  race,  and  that  one  is  seldom 
a  mariner  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word,  but  more  gen 
erally  a  cook  or  a  scullion,  in  which  in-door  situation  he 
is  screened  from  the  severer  hardships  of  the  weather. 

"  Yet  I  think  that  I  am  quite  within  the  bounds  of 
truth  when  I  say  that  nearly  one-half  of  all  the  persons 


22     THE  NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDERED; 

who  have  come  to  me  for  assistance  and  relief,  have  been 
negroes.  Of  the  large  number  of  negroes  who  have  thus 
applied  to  me  for  protection,  most  of  them  in  an  ill-clad 
and  penniless  condition,  and  with  no  wages  due,  many 
have  needed,  and  have  received,  the  attention  of  skillful 
physicians  and  surgeons.  Once  in  the  hospital,  however, 
the  negroes  are,  I  have  found,  far  less  likely  to  come  out 
alive  and  well  than  white  patients. 

"  This  much  by  way  of  preface.  Now  let  me  trouble 
you  for  a  few  items  of  information.  You  have,  perhaps, 
already  guessed  one  or  two  of  the  points  upon  which  I 
wish  to  be  enlightened.  "Why  is  it  that  the  negroes  are 
so  rapidly  falling  a  prey  to  every  manner  of  fatal  afflic 
tion?  Is  it  not  because  Nature  is  becoming  impatient  to 
close  her  account  with  them  ?  I  ween  so,  and  would  be 
glad  to  have  your  opinion  on  the  subject. 

"  A  few  years  since,  while  temporarily  residing  in  the 
city  of  New  York,  I  frequently  accepted  the  invitations 
of  a  youthful  relative  (I  myself  being  somewhat  younger 
then  than  I  am  now ! )  who  was  there  studying  medicine, 
to  accompany  him  to  the  dissecting-rooms  of  the  Uni 
versity  Medical  College,  on  Fourteenth  Street,  where, 
from  first  to  last,  I  saw  the  corpses  of  a  great  many  per 
sons,  of  almost  every  age,  color  and  nationality.  Among 
these  was  no  small  number  of  negroes,  to  whom,  as  a 
rule,  the  peculiarities  of  extreme  attenuation  of  the 
limbs,  and  general  gauntness  and  imperfection  of  frame, 
attached  in  such  manner  as  to  excite  my  particular  atten 
tion.  At  sundry  times,  while  looking  at  them,  I  was  im 
pressed  with  the  conviction, — a  conviction  which  has 
since  been  greatly  strengthened, — that,  especially  in  com 
munities  of  white  people,  there  is  an  ever-obvious  and 
uncheckable  tendency  on  the  part  of  the  blacks,  when 
put  entirely  upon  their  own  resources,  as  they  ought  ev 
erywhere  to  be  put,  to  decrease,  to  die,  to  disappear ;  in 


AIST  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE   FOR  23 

a  word,  to  cease  to  retain  a  vital  foothold  upon  the  earth. 
So  may  it  be ! 

In  the  views  to  which  I  have  thus  briefly  given  expres 
sion,  am  I  right,  or  am  I  wrong  ?  Not  more  firmly  am  I 
convinced  of  the  bright  and  genial  existence  of  the  sun, 
than  I  am  that  the  postulates  here  advanced  are  wholly 
founded  in  truth.  Your  reply,  and  the  reasons  upon 
which  your  own  opinions  on  the  subject  are  based,  are 
awaited  with  great  interest  and  respect. 

To  the  foregoing  communication,  the  nature-loving  and 
learned  Burmiester  did  me  the  honor  to  reply  thus  : 

BUENOS  AYBES,  May  16,  1866. 
HINTON  E.  HELPER,  ESQ  : 

MY  DEAB  SIB — I  have  had  the  pleasure  to  receive  your  letter  of 
yesterday,  and  have,  with  great  interest,  read  your  statement  of  the 
remarkable  difference  which  has  fallen  under  your  observation  in  the 
number,  respectively,  of  white  and  black  men,  who,  in  your  official 
position,  seem  to  have  had  claims  upon  you  for  relief.  It  is  for  me  a 
new  proof  that,  as  I  have  already  said  in  my  description  of  ' '  The 
Black  Man,"  the  negro  race  is  inferior  to  the  white  race,  particularly 
in  the  mental  and  spiritual  forces  ;  for  it  is  a  fact  well  known  to  every 
psychologist,  that  fullness  of  the  spiritual  forces,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
white  man,  has  the  happiest  influences  in  promoting  and  preserving 
the  good  health  of  the  body,  and  in  predisposing  the  whole  physical 
system  to  recovery,  when  once  unwell. 

These  auspicious  influences  are  steadily  increasing  in  the  white 
race,  and  will  continue  to  do  so  with  the  grand  progress  of  veritable 
civilization  ;  and,  therefore,  the  higher  and  better  grades  of  human 
society  afford  generally  a  stronger  power  of  resistance  to  the  attacks 
of  all  fatal  disorders.  The  important  truths  here  considered  have  al 
ways  manifested  themselves  very  conspicuously  in  times  of  long  and 
terrible  epidemics,  and  also  during  protracted  and  bloody  wars  and 
great  battles. 

We  may  not,  therefore,  be  surprised  to  find  that,  in  all  cases  of  ac 
tual  misfortune,  and  especially  in  cases  of  ill-health,  the  black  race 
exhibits  far  less  power  of  resistance  than  the  white  race.  But  not 
only,  upon  general  considerations,  is  the  higher  civilization  of  the 
white  race  to  be  taken  as  a  reason  of  its  greater  resistance  to  leveling 


24     THE  NEGRO,   ANTHKOPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDERED  ; 

causes.  On  this  particular  point,  as  already  intimated,  much  may 
be  admitted  to  be  due  to  the  very  obvious  superiority  of  the  white 
man's  mental  and  spiritual  nature. 

A  man  of  inferior  endowments  is  always  superstitious  and  timid  ; 
and  these  are  bad  qualities  which  are  notoriously  common  to  the 
negro.  Such  a  man  has  little  faculty  or  inclination  to  create  re 
sources  for  himself,  and  is  at  all  times  too  willing  and  too  prone  to 
rely  upon  others  for  assistance.  If  overtaken  by  sickness,  and  if  left 
to  himself,  he  at  once  resorts  for  remedies  to  one  of  a  thousand  or 
more  species  of  witchcraft,  or  to  some  other  monstrous  system  of  ab 
surdity,  and,  as  a  matter  of  course,  soon  falls  a  victim  to  his  own 
folly.  Indeed,  once  really  sick,  from  whatever  cause,  he  not  unfre- 
quently  feels  that,  from  that  very  moment,  he  is  doomed  to  die — that 
his  distressful  aches  and  pains  are  past  cure,  and  that  his  unsightly 
wounds  and  sores  cannot  be  healed. 

You  know  that,  as  a  general  rule,  diseased  or  distempered  animals 
cannot  be  cured.  They  should,  if  possible,  always  be  kept  in  a  state 
of  good  health  ;  for,  except  in  rare  instances,  sickness  proves  fatal  to 
them.  Men  are  affected  by  a  similar  law,  just  in  the  proportion  that 
they  approximate  to  the  condition  of  animals  ;  and  the  closest  and 
most  numerous  approximations  of  this  sort  are  furnished  by  the 
negro  race. 

Supposing  that  you  would  be  satisfied  with  the  mere  expression  of 
my  opinion,  I  have  given  it  to  you  in  this  way ;  but  I  am  at  your  ser 
vice  to  enter  more  elaborately  into  the  discussion  of  the  interesting 
subjects  which  seem  to  be  now  engaging  your  attention,  should  you 
consider  it  worth  while  to  advance  any  new  or  additional  hypothesis. 
Your  sincere  friend, 

HJEEMANN  BURMEISTEB. 

Contemporary  with  Dr.  Burmeister,  and  scarcely  less 
distinguished  as  a  Naturalist— a  man  who,  regardless 
of  pre-conceived  errors  on  the  part  of  the  multitude, 
seeks  to  establish,  before  all  the  world,  the  eternal  truth 
of  things — is  Prof.  Agassiz,  who,  in  Nott  and  Gliddon's 
"  Types  of  Mankind,"  page  74,  says, 

"Accepting  the  definition  with  the  qualifications  just  mentioned 
respecting  hybridity,  I  am  prepared  to  show  that  the  differences  ex 
isting  between  the  races  of  men  are  of  the  same  kind  as  the  differ 
ences  observed  between  the  different  families,  genera,  and  species  of 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE  FOR.       25 

monkeys  or  other  animals ;  and  that  these  different  species  of 
animals  differ  in  the  same  degree  one  from  the  other  as  the  races 
of  men — nay,  the  differences  between  distinct  races  are  often  greater 
than  those  distinguishing  species  of  animals  one  from  the  other. 
The  Chimpanzee  and  Gorilla  do  not  differ  more  one  from  the  other 
than  the  Mandingo  and  the  Guinea  Negro ;  they  together  do  not 
differ  more  from  the  Ourang-outang  than  the  Malay  or  white  man 
differs  from  the  negro.  In  proof  of  this  assertion,  I  need  only  refer 
the  reader  to  the  description  of  the  anthropoid  monkeys  published 
by  Prof.  Owen  and  by  Dr.  J.  Wyman,  and  to  such  descriptions  of  the 
races  of  men  as  notice  more  important  peculiarities  than  the  mere 
differences  in  the  color  of  the  skin.  It  is,  however,  but  fair  to  ex 
onerate  these  authors  from  the  responsibility  of  any  deduction  I  would 
draw  from  a  renewed  examination  of  the  same  facts,  differing  from 
theirs ;  for  I  maintain  distinctly  that  the  differences  observed  among 
the  races  of  men  are  of  the  same  kind  and  even  greater  than  those 
upon  which  the  anthropoid  monkeys  are  considered  as  distinct 
species." 

Again,  Prof.  Agassiz,  (who,  as  lie  himself  has  pithily 
and  notably  declared,  "has  no  time  to  waste  in  making 
money,")  in  Nott  and  Gliddon's  "Types  of  Mankind," 
page  74,  says, 

"In  the  genus  horse,  we  have  two  domesticated  species,  the  com 
mon  horse  and  the  donkey;  in  the  genus  bull,  one  domesticated 
species,  and  the  wild  buffalo;  the  three  species  of  bear  mentioned  are 
only  found  in  the  wild  state.  The  ground  upon  which  these  animals 
are  considered  as  distinct  species  is  simply  the  fact  that,  since  they 
have  been  known  to  man,  they  have  always  preserved  the  same  char 
acteristics.  To  make  specific  difference  or  identity  depend  upon 
genetic  succession,  is  begging  the  principle  and  taking  for  granted 
what  in  reality  is  under  discussion.  It  is  true  that  animals  of  the 
same  species  are  fertile  among  themselves,  and  that  their  fecundity  is 
an  easy  test  of  this  natural  relation;  but  this  character  is  not  exclu 
sive,  since  we  know  that  the  horse  and  the  ass,  the  buffalo  and  our 
cattle,  like  many  other  animals,  may  be  crossed  ;  we  are,  therefore, 
not  justified,  in  doubtful  cases,  in  considering  the  fertility  of  two 
animals  as  decisive  of  their  specific  identity.  Moreover,  generation 
is  not  the  only  way  in  which  certain  animals  may  multiply,  as  there 
are  entire  classes  in  which  the  larger  number  of  individuals  do  not 

2 


26  THE  NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDERED; 

originate  from  eggs.     Any  definition  of  species  in  which,  the  question 
of  generation  is  introduced  is,  therefore,  objectionable." 

Again,  Prof.  Agassiz,  in  Nott  and  Gliddon's  "  Types  of 
Mankind,"  page  68,  says, 

"The  earliest  migrations  recorded,  in  any  form,  show  us  man 
meeting  man,  wherever  he  moves  upon  the  inhabitable  surface  of  the 
globe,  small  islands  excepted.  *  *  *  We  have  Semitic  nations 
covering  the  north  African  and  southwest  Asiatic  faunae,  while  the 
south  European  peninsulas,  including  Asia  Minor,  are  inhabited  by 
Greece-Roman  nations,  and  the  cold,  temperate  zone,  by  Celto-Ger- 
manic  nations;  the  eastern  range  of  Europe  being  peopled  by 
Schlaves.  This  coincidence  may  justify  the  inference  of  an  inde 
pendent  origin  for  these  different  tribes,  as  soon  as  it  can  be  admitted 
that  the  races  of  men  were  primitively  created  in  nations;  the  more 
so,  since  all  of  them  claim  to  have  been  autocthones  of  the  countries 
they  inhabit.  This  claim  is  so  universal  that  it  well  deserves  more 
attention." 

Thomas  Jefferson,  who  was,  beyond  all  question,  the 
most  philosophic  and  far-seeing  statesman  who  has  yet 
left  upon  America  the  mark  of  his  greatness,  in  his 
"Notes  on  Virginia,"  (see  Jefferson's  Works,  Volume 
VIII.,  pages  380-383,)  said, 

"Deep-rooted  prejudices  entertained  by  the  whites;  ten  thousand 
recollections,  by  the  blacks,  of  the  injuries  they  have  sustained;  new 
provocations;  the  real  distinctions  which  nature  has  made;  and  many 
other  circumstances,  will  divide  us  into  parties,  and  produce  convul 
sions,  which  will  probably  never  end  but  in  the  extermination  of  the 
one  or  the  other  race.  To  these  objections,  which  are  political,  may 
be  added  others,  whi'ch  are  physical  and  moral.  The  first  difference 
which  strikes  us  is  that  of  color.  Whether  the  black  of  the  negro 
resides  in  the  reticular  membrane  between  the  skin  and  scarf-skin,  or 
in  the  scarf-skin  itself;  whether  it  proceeds  from  the  color  of  the 
blood,  the  color  of  the  bile,  or  from  that  of  some  other  secretion, 
the  difference  is  fixed  in  nature,  and  is  as  real  as  if  its  seat  and  cause 
were  better  known  to  us.  And  is  this  difference  of  no  importance  ? 
Is  it  not  the  foundation  of  a  greater  or  less  share  of  beauty  in  the  two 
races?  Are  not  the  fine  mixtures  of  red  and  white,  the  expression 
of  every  passion  by  greater  or  less  suffusions  of  color  in  the  one, 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE  FOR.        27 

preferable  to  that  eternal  monotony,  which  reigns  in  the  countenances, 
that  immovable  veil  of  black  which  covers  the  emotions  of  the  other 
race  ?  Add  to  these,  flowing  hair,  a  more  elegant  symmetry  of  form, 
their  own  judgment  in  favor  of  the  whites,  declared  by  their  prefer 
ence  of  them,  as  uniformly  as  is  the  preference  of  the  orang-outang 
for  the  black  woman  over  those  of  his  own  species. 

"  The  circumstance  of  superior  beauty,  is  thought  worthy  of  atten 
tion  in  the  propagation  of  our  horses,  dogs,  and  other  domestic  ani 
mals;  why  not  in  that  of  man?  Besides  those  of  color,  figure,  and 
hair,  there  are  other  physical  distinctions  proving  a  difference  of 
race.  They  have  less  hair  on  the  face  and  body.  They  secrete  less 
by  the  kidneys,  and  more  by  the  glands  of  the  skin,  which  gives 
them  a  very  strong  and  disagreeable  odor.  This  greater  degree  of 
transpiration,  renders  them  more  tolerant  of  heat,  and  less  so  of  cold 
than  the  whites.  Perhaps,  too,  a  difference  of  structure  in  the  pul 
monary  apparatus,  which  a  late  ingenious  experimentalist  has  dis 
covered  to  be  the  principal  regulator  of  animal  heat,  may  have  dis 
abled  them  from  extricating,  in  the  act  of  inspiration,  so  much  of 
that  fluid  from  the  outer  air,  or  obliged  them  in  expiration  to  part  with 
more  of  it.  They  seem  to  require  less  sleep.  A  black,  after  hard 
labor  through  the  day,  will  be  induced  by  the  slightest  amusements 
to  sit  up  till  midnight,  or  later,  though  knowing  he  must  be  out  with 
the  first  dawn  of  the  morning.  *  *  *  They  are  more  ardent  after 
their  female;  but  love  seems  with  them  to  be  more  an  eager  desire, 
than  a  tender,  delicate  mixture  of  sentiment  and  sensation.  Their 
griefs  are  transient.  Those  numberless  afflictions,  which  render  it 
doubtful  whether  Heaven  has  given  life  to  us  in  mercy  or  in  wrath, 
are  less  felt,  and  sooner  forgotten  with  them.  In  general,  their  ex 
istence  appears  to  participate  more  of  sensation  than  reflection.  To 
this  must  be  ascribed  their  disposition  to  sleep  when  abstracted  from 
their  diversions,  and  unemployed  in  labor.  An  animal  whose  body 
is  at  rest,  and  who  does  not  reflect,  must  be  disposed  to  sleep  of 
course.  Comparing  them  by  their  faculties  of  memory,  reason,  and 
imagination,  it  appears  to  me  that  in  memory  they  are  equal  to 
the  whites;  in  reason  much  infeiior,  as  I  think  one  could  scarcely 
be  found  capable  of  tracing  and  comprehending  the  investiga 
tions  of  Euclid ;  and  that  in  imagination  they  are  dull,  tasteless, 
and  anomalous.  It  would  be  unfair  to  follow  them  to  Africa  for  this 
investigation.  "We  will  consider  them  here,  on  the  same  stage  with 
the  whites,  and  where  the  facts,  are  not  apocryphal  on  which  a  judg 
ment  is  to  be  formed.  It  will  be  right  to  make  great  allowances  for 
the  difference  of  condition,  of  education,  of  conversation  and  of  the 


28   THE   NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY   CONSIDERED  ; 

sphere  in  which  they  move.  Many  millions  of  them  have  been  brought 
to,  and  born  in  America.  Most  of  them,  indeed,  have  been  confined 
to  tillage,  to  their  own  homes,  and  their  own  society;  yet  many  have 
.been  so  situated,  that  they  might  have  availed  themselves  of  the  con 
versation  of  their  masters;  many  have  been  brought  up  to  the  handi 
craft  arts,  and  from  that  circumstance  have  always  been  associated 
with  the  whites.  Some  have  been  liberally  educated,  and  all  have 
lived  in  countries  where  the  arts  and  sciences  are  cultivated  to  a  con 
siderable  degree,  and  all  have  had  before  their  eyes  samples  of  the 
best  works  from  abroad.  The  Indians,  with  no  advantages  of  this 
kind,  will  often  carve  figures  on  their  pipes  not  destitute  of  design 
and  merit.  They  will  crayon  out  an  animal,  a  plant,  or  a  country, 
so  as  to  prove  the  existence  of  a  germ  in  their  minds  which  only 
•\fants  cultivation.  They  astonish  you  with  strokes  of  the  most  sub 
lime  oratory;  such  as  prove  their  reason  and  sentiment  strong,  their 
imagination  glowing  and  elevated.  But  never  yet  could  I  find  that 
a  black  had  uttered  a  thought  above  the  level  of  plain  narration; 
never  saw  even  an  elementary  trait  of  painting  or  sculpture.  *  *  * 
Misery  is  often  the  parent  of  the  most  affecting  touches  of  poetry. 
Love  is  the  peculiar  oestrum  of  the  poet.  Their  love  is  ardent,  but 
it  kindles  the  senses  only,  not  the  imagination.  Religion,  indeed, 
has  produced  a  Phyllis  Wheatley;  but  it  could  not  produce  a  poet. 
The  compositions  published  under  her  name  are  below  the  dignity  of 
criticism.  The  heroes  of  the  Dunciad  are  to  her  as  Hercules  to  the 
author  of  that  poem." 

Again,  in  the  first  volume  of  his  works,  page  48,  Jef 
ferson,  speaking  of  the  negroes,  said  : 

' '  Nothing  is  more  certainly  written  in  the  book  of  fate  than  that 
these  people  are  to  be  free  ;  nor  is  it  less  certain  that  the  two  races, 
etjually  free,  cannot  live  under  the  same  government" 

Of  the  sage  of  Monticello  himself,  it  may  not  be  amiss 
to  note  here,  very  briefly,  what  has  been  thought  and 
said  of  him  by  those  who  have  long  enjoyed  the  reputa 
tion  of  being,  or  of  having  been,  competent  and  impartial 
judges  of  men's  merits.  William  Ellery  Channing,  the 
great  moralist  and  theologian,  in  his  work  on  "  Emanci 
pation,"  page  G5,  says  : 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE  FOR.       29 

"The  South,  with  more  of  ardor  and  of  bold  and  rapid  genius, 
and  the  North,  with  more  of  wisdom  and  steady  principle,  furnish 
admirable  materials  for  a  State.  *  *  *  It  is  worthy  of  remark, 
that  the  most  eminent  men  at  the  South  have  had  a  large  infusion  of 
the  Northern  character.  Washington,  in  his  calm  dignity,  his  rigid 
order,  his  close  attention  to  business,  his  reserve,  almost  approach 
ing  coldness,  bore  a  striking  affinity  to  the  North  ;  and  his  sympa 
thies  led  him  to  choose  Northern  men  very  often  as  confidential 
friends.  Mr.  Madison  had  much  of  the  calm  wisdom,  the  patient, 
studious  research,  the  exactness  and  quiet  manner  of  our  part  of  the 
country,  with  little  of  the  imagination  and  fervor  of  his  own.  Chief 
Justice  Marshall  had  more  than  these  two  great  men,  of  the  genial, 
unreserved  character  of  a  warmer  climate,  but  so  blended  with  a 
spirit  of  moderation,  and  clear  judgment,  and  serene  wisdom,  as  to 
make  him  the  delight  and  confidence  of  the  whole  land.  There  is 
one  other  distinguished  name  of  the  South,  which  I  have  not  men 
tioned,  Mr.  Jefferson  ;  and  the  reason  is,  that  his  character  seemed 
to  belong  to  neither  section  of  the  country.  He  wanted  the  fiery, 
daring  spirit  of  the  South,  and  the  calm  energy  of  the  North.  He 
stood  alone.  He  was  a  man  of  genius,  given  to  bold  and  original 
speculations,  and  was,  at  the  same  time,  a  sagacious  observer  of  men 
and  events.  He  owed  his  vast  influence,  second  only  to  Washing 
ton's,  to  his  keen  insight  into  the  character  of  his  countrymen,  and 
into  the  spirit  of  his  age." 

Richard  Hildreth,  next  to  George  Bancroft,  the  ablest 
historian  of  the  United  States,  in  his  "  Despotism  in 
America,"  page  15,  pays  the  following  just  tribute  to 
Thomas  Jefferson, — a  tribute  which  is  in  perfect  unity  of 
sentiment  with  that  paid  above  by  Dr.  Channing  : 

"Jefferson  is  revered,  and  justly,  as  the  earliest,  ablest,  boldest, 
and  most  far-going  of  those  who  became  the  expounders  and  advo 
cates  of  the  democratical  system  in  America.  Most  of  the  others, 
whether  leaders  or  followers,  seemed  driven  on  by  a  blind  instinct. 
They  felt,  but  did  not  reason.  Jefferson  based  his  political  opinions 
upon  the  general  principles  of  human  nature. " 

Sir  Charles  Lyell  gives  his  valuable  testimony,  also, 
in  proof  of  an  original  diversity  of  human  races.  Hear 
him.  In  his  "  Antiquity  of  Man,"  page  387,  he  says  : 


30  THE     NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDERED  ; 

"As  ethnologists  have  failed,  as  yet,  to  trace  back  the  history  of 
any  one  race  to  the  area  where  it  originated,  some  zoologists  of  emi 
nence  have  declared  their  belief,  that  the  different  races,  whether 
they  be  three,  five,  twenty,  or  a  much  greater  number,  (for  on  this 
point  there  is  an  endless  diversity  of  opinion, )  have  all  been  primor 
dial  creations,  having  from  the  first  been  stamped  with  the  charac 
teristic  features,  mental  and  bodily,  by  which  they  are  now  dis 
tinguished,  except  where  intermarriage  has  given  rise  to  mixed  or 
hybrid  races.  Were  we  to  admit,  say  they,  a  unity  of  origin  of  such 
strongly-marked  varieties  as  the  negro  and  European,  differing  as 
they  do  in  color  and  bodily  constitution,  each  fitted  for  distinct  cli 
mates,  and  exhibiting  some  marked  peculiarities  in  their  osteological, 
and  even  in  some  details  of  cranial  and  cerebral  conformation,  as 
well  as  in  their  average  intellectual  endowments, — if,  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  all  these  attributes  have  been  faithfully  handed  down  unal 
tered  for  hundreds  of  generations,  we  are  to  believe  that,  in  the 
course  of  time,  they  have  all  diverged  from  one  common  stock,  how 
shall  we  resist  the  arguments  of  the  transmutationist,  who  contends 
that  all  closely  allied  species  of  animals  and  plants  have  in  like  man 
ner  sprung  from  a  common  parentage,  albeit  that  for  the  last  three 
or  four  thousand  years  they  may  have  been  persistent  in  character? 
Where  are  we  to  stop,  unless  we  make  our  stand  at  once  on  the  inde 
pendent  creation  of  those  distinct  human  races,  the  history  of  which 
is  better  known  to  us  than  that  of  any  of  the  inferior  animals  ?" 

John  Crawford,  President  of  the  Ethnological  Society 
of  London,  in  a  communication  addressed  to  the  "  Eth 
nological  Magazine,"  Volume  I.,  Part  H.,  page  354,  pub 
lished  in  1861,  says  : 

"I  propose  in  this  paper  to  explain  the  views  which  I  have  myself 
been  led  to  entertain  respecting  the  Classification  of  Man,  and  may 
state  at  once  that  the  conclusion  I  have  come  to  is,  that  mankind 
consists  of  many  originally  created  species,  and  that  the  hypothesis 
of  unity  of  race  is  without  foundation. " 

Again,  John  Crawfurd,  in  the  "Ethnological  Maga 
zine,"  Volume  I.,  Part  II.,  pages  377-378,  says  : 

"Although  neither  the  skull  nor  any  other  single  character  is  suf 
ficient  to  distinguish  the  races  of  man, — nor,  indeed,  in  the  majority 
of  cases,  all  possible  characters  combined,— still  there  are  a  few  in- 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE  FOR.  ol 

stances, — generally  those  of  rude  and  isolated  tribes, — in  which  the 
distinction  of  races  seems  clear  enough.  Among  these  may  be  reck 
oned  the  Australians,  the  negroes  of  New  Guinea,  those  of  New  Ire 
land,  those  of  Mallicollo,  one  of  the  Cyclades,  those  of  Tauna,  one 
of  the  New  Hebrides,  those  of  the  Fejee  Islands,  those  of  the  Anda 
man  Islands,  those  of  the  Malayan  Peninsula,  those  of  the  Philip 
pines,  and  those  of  Madagascar,  the  Bhutias,  the  Tibetians,  the 
Polynesians,  the  Kamschatdales,  the  Alutian  Islanders,  the  Hotten 
tots,  and  the  Esquimaux.  Here,  then,  instead  of  the  five  races  of 
Cuvier  and  Blumenbach,  or  the  seven  of  Prichard,  we  have  no  fewer 
than  seventeen  well  denned  ones,  widely  differing  among  themselves, 
and  distinct  from  the  rest  of  mankind.  These  rude  races,  however, 
embrace  but  a  small  portion  of  mankind,  and  we  have  large  groups 
in  which  the  race  is  sufficiently  distinct,  and  the  variations  very 
trifling.  These  include  the  Chinese,  the  Japanese,  the  Hindoo-Chi 
nese,  the  Hindus,  the  Malays,  the  native  Americans,  the  Mauritani- 
ans  or  Berbers,  and  the  Egyptians.  These,  although  not  so  free  from 
variety  as  the  rude  races  above  named,  may  still  be  considered  as 
primordial  species  ;  and,  if  so,  the  total  will  rise  to  five-and-  twenty. 
Other  large  groups  are  more  diversified,  such  as  the  European,  tho 
African  negro,  the  Persian,  the  Syrian,  and  the  Arab.  Some  of  these 
contain  within  themselves  races,  probably  as  distinct  at  their  crea 
tion,  although  closely  allied,  as  Australians  or  Polynesians.  In  the 
European,  for  example,  we  have  the  Schlavonic,  the  German  or  Teu 
tonic,  the  Celtic,  the  Greek,  the  Italian,  and,  very  probably,  tho 
Spanish  or  Iberian.  The  African  negro  is  still  more  split  into  races, 
such  as  the  Caffres  and  the  Zullas.  These,  however,  are  not  all  tho 
races  that  might  be  enumerated,  for  north  of  the  chain  of  the  Hima 
laya,  up  to  the  Frozen  Ocean,  there  are  many  tribes  which,  although 
agreeing  in  some  respects  with  the  Mongols,  differ  from  them  essen 
tially  in  corporeal  and  mental  endowments.  In  Western  Asia  we 
find  races  resembling  Europeans,  but  palpably  differing  from  them, 
such  as  Circassians,  Georgians,  and  Armenians  ;  while  to  the  North 
of  Europe  we  have  the  Laplanders,  and  in  Africa,  the  Nubians  and 
the  Abyssinians. 

"Here,  then,  we  have  some  forty  races  of  man,  which,  to  pack 
into  the  five  pigeon-holes  of  Cuvier  and  Blumenbach,  or  the  seven  of 
Prichard,  would  produce  confusion  instead  of  order. " 

Again,  John  Crawfurd,  in  the  "Ethnological  Maga 
zine,"  Volume  I.,  Part  II.,  page  3G3,  says  : 


32     THE  NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDERED; 

"As  long  as  the  race  continues  unmixed,  no  change  of  climate 
appears  to  make  any  essential  change  in  it.  Negroes  from  equa 
torial  Africa  have  been  settled  in  the  temperate  regions  and  high 
table  lands  of  America  for  near  three  centuries  without  undergoing 
any  appreciable  physical  change.  A  colony  from  the  temperate  parts 
of  Persia  has  been  settled  for  a  thousand  years  in  inter-tropical  India, 
and,  keeping  themselves  strictly  unmixed,  they  still  retain  the  physi 
cal  form  of  Persians,  and  probably  differ  in  no  material  respect  from 
the  contemporaries  of  Cyrus  and  Artaxerxes.  The  Spanish  race  has 
been  settled  within  tropical  America  for  three  centuries  and  a  half; 
but  their  pure  descendants  are,  in  complexion  and  personal  form,  in 
no  essential  point  different  from  the  Spaniards  of  old  Spain.  The 
Danes  and  Norwegians  who  have  been  settled  in  Greenland  for  more 
than  two  centuries,  are  still  of  the  genuine  Teutonic  race;  whereas, 
had  there  been  any  particular  effect  consequent  on  a  change  of 
climate,  they  would,  by  this  time,  have  made  some  approach  to  the 
Esquimaux,  who  are  the  native  inhabitants  of  the  land." 

Dr.  James  Hunt,  President  of  the  Anthropological 
Society  of  London,  in  his  work  entitled,  "  The  Negro's 
Place  in  Nature,"  page  52,  says: 

"No  man  who  thoroughly  investigates,  with  an  unbiased  mind, 
can  doubt  that  the  negro  belongs  to  a  distinct  type.  The  term 
species,  in  the  present  state  of  science,  is  not  satisfactory;  but  we 
may  safely  say,  that  there  is  in  the  negro  that  assemblage  of  evidence 
which  would,  ipso  facto,  induce  an  unbiased  observer  to  make  tho 
European  and  negro  two  distinct  types  of  man. " 

Again,  in  the  same  work,  "The  Negro's  Place  in 
Nature,"  page  4,  Dr.  Hunt  says: 

"It  is  too  generally  taught,  that  the  negro  only  differs  from  the 
European  in  the  color  of  his  skin,  and  in  the  peculiarity  of  his  hair; 
but  such  opinions  are  not  supported  by  facts.  The  skin  and  tho 
hair  are  by  no  means  the  only  characters  which  distinguish  the  negro 
from  the  European,  even  physically;  and  the  difference  is  greater, 
mentally  and  morally,  than  the  demonstrated  physical  difference. " 

Again,  in  the  same  work,  "The  Negro's  Place  in 
Nature,"  page  36,  Dr.  Hunt  says : 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DOXE  FOR.        33 

"  Some  writers  who  advocate  the  specific  difference  of  the  Negro 
from  the  European,  have  very  injudiciously  admitted,  that  occasion 
ally  the  negro  is  equal  in  intellect  to  the  European;  but  this  admis 
sion  has  materially  weakened  their  argument  in  favor  of  a  specific 
difference.  If  this  is  so,  let  me  ask  those  "who  hold  such  an  opinion, 
to  give  the  name  of  one  pure  negro  who  has  ever  distinguished 
himself  as  a  man  of  science,  as  an  author,  or  a  statesman,  a  warrior, 
a  poet,  an  artist.  Surely,  if  there  is  equality  in  the  mental  develop 
ment  of  human  races,  some  one  instance  can  be  quoted.  From  all 
the  evidence  we  have  examined,  we  see  no  reason  to  believe  that  the 
pure  negro  ever  advances  further  in  intellect  than  an  intelligent  Euro 
pean  boy  of  fourteen  years  of  age." 

Again,  in  the  same  work,  "The  Negro's  Place  in 
Nature,"  page  10,  Dr.  Hunt  says: 

' '  There  can  be  no  doubt,  that  at  puberty  a  great  change  takes 
place  in  relation  to  psychical  development;  and  in  the  negro,  there 
appears  to  be  an  arrested  development  of  the  mind,  exactly  harmo 
nising  with  the  physical  formation.  Young  negro  children  are 
nearly  as  intelligent  as  European  children;  but  the  older  they  grow 
the  less  intelligent  they  become.  They  exhibit,  when  young,  an 
animal  liveliness  for  play  and  tricks,  far  surpassing  the  European 
child." 

John  Pye  Smith,  (a  very  good  Pye !)  one  of  the  ablest 
ecclesiastics  known  as  English  Dissenters,  or  Non-Con 
formists,  in  his  work  on  "  Geological  Science,"  page  354, 

says: 

"If  we  carry  our  concessions  to  the  very  last  point— if  the  prog 
ress  of  investigation  should  indeed  bring  out  such  kinds  and  degrees 
of  evidence,  as  shall  rightfully  turn  the  scale  in  favor  of  the  hypo 
thesis  that  there  are  several  Kaces  of  Mankind,  each  having  origi 
nated  in  a  different  pair  of  ancestors — what  would  be  the  conse 
quence  to  our  highest  interests,  as  rational,  accountable,  and  im 
mortal  beings  ?  Would  our  faith,  the  fountain  of  motives  for  love 
and  obedience  to  God,  virtuous  self-government,  and  universal 
justice  and  kindness — would  this  faith — 'the  substance  of  things 
hoped  for,  the  evidence  of  things  not  seen ' — sustain  any  detriment, 
after,  by  due  meditation  and  prayer,  we  had  surmounted  the  first 
shock  ?  Let  us  survey  the  consequences. 
2* 


34:     THE  NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDERED; 

"If  the  two  first  inhabitants  of  Eden  were  the  progenitors,  not  of 
all  human  beings,  but  only  of  the  race  whence  sprung  the  Hebrew 
family,  still  it  would  remain  the  fact,  that  all  were  formed  by  im 
mediate  power  of  God;  and  all  their  circumstances,  stated  or  implied 
in  the  Scriptures,  would  remain  the  same  as  to  moral  and  practical 
purposes.  *  *  *  Some  difficulties  in  the  Scripture-history  would  be 
taken  away — such  as,  the  sons  of  Adam  obtaining  wives  not  their 
own  sisters;  Cain's  acquiring  instruments  of  husbandry,  which  must 
have  been  furnished  by  miracle  immediately  from  God,  upon  the 
usual  supposition;  his  apprehensions  of  summary  punishment  ('any 
man  that  findeth  me  will  slay  me  ;')  his  fleeing  into  another  region, 
of  which  Josephus  so  understands  the  text,  as  to  affirm  that  Cain  ob 
tained  confederates,  and  became  a  plunderer  and  robber,  implying 
the  existence  of  a  population  beyond  his  own  family;  and  his  build 
ing  a  '  city, '  a  considerable  collection  of  habitations. 

' '  The  characteristic  differences  of  the  great  divisions  of  mankind, 
physical  and  intellectual,  would  create  no  difficulty  in  our  reasonings 
— for  instance,  the  mental  distinctions  laid  down  by  Dr.  Morton  : 
'The  Caucasian  Race;  distinguished  for  the  facility  with  which  it 
attains  the  highest  intellectual  endowments  :  The  Mongolian;  in 
genious,  imitative,  and  highly  susceptible  of  cultivation :  The 
Malay;  active  and  ingenious,  and  possessing  all  the  habits  of  a  migra 
tory,  predaceous,  and  maritime  people  :  The  American;  averse  to 
cultivation,  slow  in  acquiring  knowledge,  restless,  revengeful,  fond 
of  war,  and  wholly  destitute  of  maritime  adventure  :  The  Ethiopian; 
joyous,  flexible  and  indolent,  the  many  nations  which  compose  this 
race  presenting  a  singular  diversity  of  intellectual  character,  of  which 
the  far  extreme  is  the  lowest  grade  of  humanity. '  The  hypothesis 
also  will  diminish  our  surprise,  but  not  our  sorrow,  that  many  fine 
nations  of  men  have  appeared  incapable  of  being  persuaded,  by  all 
the  attempts  of  wisdom  and  humanity,  as  well  as  the  stern  demands 
of  want;  so  that  they  prefer  to  perish  by  inches,  rather  than  to  culti 
vate  the  soil  and  adopt  those  habits  of  civilized  life  by  which  they 
might  be  preserved." 

Charles  Hamilton  Smith,  in  his  "Natural  History  of 
the  Human  Species,"  page  189,  says  : 

"In  the  west  African,  we  find  the  facial  angle  varying  from  65  to 
70  degrees  ;  the  head  being  small  and  laterally  compressed  ;  the 
dome  of  the  skull  arched  and  dense  ;  the  forehead  narrow,  depressed, 
and  the  posterior  parts  more  developed  ;  the  nose  broad  and  crushed, 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE  FOR.  35 

with  the  nostrils  round  ;  the  lower  jaw  protruding  and  angular,  but 
more  vertical  in  nonage  ;  the  mouth  wide,  with  very  thick  lips,  and 
black  to  the  commissure,  which  is  red  ;  the  teeth  large  and  solid,  and 
the  incisors  placed  rather  obliquely  forward.  The  ears,  which  are 
roundish  and  rather  small,  standing  somewhat  high  and  detached, 
are  said,  like  the  scalp,  to  be  occasionally  movable  ;  the  eyes  always 
suffused  with  a  bilious  tint,  and  the  irides  very  dark.  The  hair,  in 
infants,  rises  from  the  skin  in  small  mammiliary  tufts,  disposed  in 
irregular  quincunx,  and  is  in  all  parts  of  a  crisp  woolly  texture,  ex 
cepting  the  eyebrows  and  eyelashes.  In  men,  it  is  scanty  on  the 
upper  hp,  generally  confined  to  the  point  of  the  chin,  without  any  at 
the  sides  of  the  face,  excepting  in  late  manhood.  On  the  head,  it 
forms  a  close  hard  frizzle  of  wool ;  and  the  breast  sometimes  has  a 
few  tufts  ;  but  the  arms  and  legs  are  without  any. " 

Again,  in  his  "Natural  History  of  the  Human  Spe 
cies,"  page  192,  Charles  Hamilton  Smith  says  : 

"Negroes,  of  all  human  beings,  are  distinguished  for  fighting,  by 
occasionally  butting,  with  their  heads  foremost,  bike  rams,  at  each 
other,  the  collision  of  their  skulls  giving  a  report  that  may  be  heard 
at  some  distance.  Even  women,  in  their  brawls,  have  the  same  hab 
it.  The  dense  spherical  structure  of  the  head,  likewise,  enables  sev 
eral  tribes  to  shave  their  crowns,  and  in  this  exposed  state  to  remain, 
with  the  lower  half  of  the  body  immersed  in  water,  under  a  vertical 
sun." 

Daniel  Wilson,  Professor  of  History  and  English  Lit 
erature  in  the  University  College,  Toronto,  Canada,  in 
his  "  Prehistoric  Man,"  Volume  II.,  page  334,  says  : 

"From  the  very  first,  we  perceive  a  strongly  marked  and  clearly 
defined  distinction  between  diverse  branches  of  the  human  family ; 
and  this,  coupled  with  the  apportionment  of  the  several  regions  of 
the  earth  to  distinct  types  of  man,  distinguished  from  each  other  not 
less  definitely  than  are  the  varied  faunae  of  these  regions,  seems  to 
express  very  clearly  the  subdivision  of  the  genus  Homo  into  diverse 
varieties,  with  a  certain  relation  to  their  primary  geographical  dis 
tribution.  " 

Again,  in  his  "  Prehistoric  Man,"  Volume  II.,  page  199, 
Prof.  Wilson  says  : 


36    THE  NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDERED; 

"'The  unsuccessful  search  after  traces  of  an  ante-Columbian  inter 
course  with  the  New  World,  suffices  to  confirm  the  belief  that,  for 
unnumbered  centuries  throughout  the  ancient  era,  the  Western  Hem 
isphere  was  the  exclusive  heritage  of  nations  native  to  the  soiL" 

Henry  Lichtenstein,  who,  in  the  early  part  of  the  pres 
ent  century,  was  one  of  the  Professors  of  Natural  His 
tory  in  the  University  of  Berlin,  and  who  was,  moreover, 
for  several  years  in  the  Dutch  Service  at  the  Cape  of 
Good-  Hope,  in  his  "  Travels  in  Southern  Africa,"  Vol 
ume  II.,  page  224,  says  : 

"I  devoted  a  considerable  time  to  observing  these  men  very  accu 
rately  ;  and  though,  according  to  all  that  is  related  above,  I  must 
allow  the  validity  of  their  claims  to  be  classed  among  rational  crea 
tures,  I  cannot  forbear  saying  that  a  Bosjesman,  certainly  in  his  mien, 
and  all  his  gestures,  has  more  resemblance  to  an  ape  than  to  a  man. 
One  of  our  present  guests,  who  appeared  about  fifty  years  of  age, 
whose  forehead,  nose,  cheeks,  and  chin,  were  all  smeared  over  with 
black  grease,  had  the  true  physiognomy  of  the  small  blue  ape  of  Caf- 
fraria.  What  gives  the  more  verity  to  such  a  comparison  was  the 
vivacity  of  his  eyes,  and  the  flexibility  of  his  eye-brows,  which  he 
worked  up  and  down  with  every  change  of  countenance.  Even  his 
nostrils  and  the  corners  of  his  mouth,  nay,  his  very  ears,  moved  in 
voluntarily,  expressing  his  hasty  transitions  from  eager  desire  to 
watchful  distrust.  There  was  not,  on  the  contrary,  a  single  feature 
in  his  countenance  that  evinced  a  consciousness  of  mental  powers, 
or  anything  that  denoted  emotions  of  the  mind  of  a  milder  species 
than  what  belong  to  man  in  his  mere  animal  nature.  When  a  piece 
of  meat  was  given  him,  and,  half  rising,  he  stretched  out  a  distrust 
ful  arm  to  take  it,  he  snatched  it  hastily,  and  stuck  it  immediately 
into  the  fire,  peering  around  with  his  little  keen  eyes,  as  if  fearing 
lest  some  one  should  take  it  away  again.  All  this  was  done  with 
such  looks  and  gestures,  that  any  one  must  have  been  ready  to  swear 
that  he  had  taken  the  example  of  them  entirely  from  an  ape.  He 
soon  took  the  meat  from  the  embers,  wiped  it  hastily  with  his  right 
hand  upon  his  left  arm,  and  tore  out  large  half  raw  bits  with  his 
teeth,  which  I  could  see  going  entire  down  his  meagre  throat.  At 
length,  when  he  came  to  the  bones  and  entrails,  as  he  could  not  man 
age  this  with  his  teeth,  he  had  recourse  to  a  knife,  which  was  hang 
ing  round  his  neck.  With  this  he  cut  off  the  piece  which  he  held  in 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE  FOR,        37 

his  teeth,  close  to  the  mouth,  without  touching  his  nose  or  eyes, — a 
feat  of  dexterity  which  a  person  with  a  Celtic  countenance  could  not 
easily  have  performed.  When  the  bone  was  picked  clean,  he  stuck 
it  again  into  the  fire,  and  breaking  it  between  two  stones,  sucked  out 
the  marrow  ;  this  done,  he  immediately  filled  the  emptied  bone  with 
tobacco.  I  offered  him  a  clay  pipe,  which  he  declined  ;  and  taking 
the  thick  bone  a  great  way  into  his  mouth,  he  drew  in  the  smoke  by 
long  draughts,  snapping  his  eyes  like  a  person  who,  with  more  than 
usual  pleasure,  drinks  a  glass  of  costly  wine." 

Abraham  Lincoln,  during  his  first  Presidential  term, 
in  the  summer  of  1862,  while  replying  to  a  deputation  of 
beggarly  negroes  who  had  waited  on  him  in  reference  to 
a  particular  governmental  scheme  or  plan  of  colonization, 
which  was  then  a  subject  of  much  discussion  throughout 
the  country,  used  this  highly  significant  and  appropriate 
language : 

''Why  should  not  the  people  of  your  race  be  colonized?  Why 
should  they  not  leave  this  country  ?  This  is  perhaps  the  first  ques 
tion  for  consideration.  You  and  we  are  a  different  race.  We  have 
between  us  a  broader  difference  than  exists  between  almost  any  other 
two  races.  Whether  it  is  right  or  wrong  I  need  not  discuss  ;  but  this 
physical  difference  is  a  great  disadvantage  to  us  both,  as  I  think  your 
race  suffers  greatly,  many  of  them  by  living  with  us,  while  ours  suf 
fer  from  your  presence.  In  a  word,  we  suffer  on  each  side.  If  this 
is  admitted,  it  shows  a  reason  why  we  should  be  separated.  You, 
here,  are  freemen,  I  suppose.  Perhaps  you  have  long  been  free,  or 
all  your  li ves.  Your  race  are  suffering,  in  my  opinion,  the  greatest 
wrong  inflicted  on  any  people.  But  even  when  you  cease  to  be 
slaves,  you  are  yet  far  removed  from  being  placed  on  an  equality  with 
the  white  race.  You  are  still  cut  off  from  many  of  the  advantages 
which  are  enjoyed  by  the  other  race.  The  aspiration  of  man  is  to 
enjoy  equality  with  the  best  when  free,  but  on  this  broad  continent 
not  a  single  man  of  your  race  is  made  the  equal  of  ours.  Go  where 
you  are  treated  the  best,  and  the  ban  is  still  upon  you.  I  do  not  pro 
pose  to  discuss  this,  but  to  present  it  as  a  fact  with  which  we  have 
to  deal.  I  cannot  alter  it  if  I  would.  It  is  a  fact  about  which  we  all 
think  and  feel  alike.  We  look  to  our  conditions  owing  to  the  exist 
ence  of  the  races  on  this  continent.  I  need  not  recount  to  you  the 
effects  upon  white  men  growing  out  of  the  institution  of  slavery.  I 


38       THE  NEGEO,   ANTHKOPOLOGICALY   CONSIDERED  ; 

believe  in  its  general  evil  effects  upon  the  white  race.  See  our  pres 
ent  condition.  The  country  is  engaged  in  war.  Our  white  men  are 
cutting  each  other's  throats,  none  knowing  how  far  their  frenzy  may 
extend  ;  and  then  consider  what  we  know  to  be  the  truth.  But  for 
your  race  among  us,  there  could  not  be  a  war,  although  many  men 
engaged  on  either  side  do  not  care  for  you  one  way  or  the  other. 
Nevertheless,  I  repeat,  without  the  institution  of  slavery,  and  the 
colored  race  as  a  basis,  the  war  could  not  have  had  an  existence.  It 
is  better  for  us  both,  therefore,  to  be  separated.  I  know  that  there 
are  free  men  among  you  who,  even  if  they  could  better  their  condi 
tion,  are  not  as  much  inclined  to  go  out  of  the  country  as  those  who, 
being  slaves,  could  obtain  their  freedom  on  this  condition.  I  sup 
pose  one  of  the  principal  difficulties  in  the  way  of  colonization  is, 
that  the  free  colored  man  cannot  see  that  his  comfort  would  be  ad 
vanced  by  it.  You  may  believe  you  can  live  in  Washington,  or  else 
where  in  the  United  States,  the  remainder  of  your  lives,  perhaps 
more  comfortably  than  you  could  in  any  foreign  country.  Hence 
you  may  come  to  the  conclusion  that  you  have  nothing  to  do 
with  the  idea  of  going  to  a  foreign  country.  This  (I  speak 
in  no  unkind  sense)  is  an  extremely  selfish  view  of  the  case. 
But  you  ought  to  do  something  to  help  those  who  are  not  so  fortunate 
as  yourselves.  *  *  *  For  the  sake  of  your  race  you  should  sacri 
fice  something  of  your  present  comfort,  for  the  purpose  of  being  as 
grand  in  that  respect  as  the  white  people.  It  is  a  cheering  thought 
throughout  life,  that  something  can  be  done  to  ameliorate  the  condi 
tion  of  those  who  have  been  subject  to  the  hard  usages  of  the  world. 
It  is  difficult  to  make  a  man  miserable  while  he  feels  that  he  is  wor 
thy  of  himself,  and  claims  kindred  with  the  great  God  who  made 
him  !  In  the  American  revolutionary  war,  sacrifices  were  made  by 
men  engaged  in  it,  but  they  were  cheered  by  the  future.  General 
Washington  himself  endured  greater  physical  hardships  than  if  he 
had  remained  a  British  subject ;  yet  he  was  a  happy  man,  because  he 
was  engaged  in  benefiting  his  race,  and  in  doing  something  for  the 
children  of  his  neighbors,  having  none  of  his  own. " 

It  was  on  these  subjects  of  certain  general  and  specific 
differences,  which,  even  independently  of  color,  are  al 
ways  clearly  discernible  between  the  whites,  the  blacks, 
and  the  browns,  that  I  recently  had  occasion  to  write  to 
the  British  Consul  at  Hosario,  in  the  Argentine  Republic, 
Thomas  J.  Hutchinson,  Esq.,  as  follows  : 


AN  DvFEPJOB  FELLOW  DONE  FOR.  39 

To-day  I  return  to  you,  with  many  thanks,  the  works 
on  Anthropology  and  Ethnology  which  you  kindly  sent 
me,  some  weeks  since,  through  the  hands  of  Consul  Par 
ish;  also  the  second  number  of  "The  River  Plate  Maga 
zine,"  containing  your  very  curious  and  interesting  paper 
on  the  Indians  of  the  Gran  Chaco. 

Judging  from  what  I  know  of  Indians  generally,  (and  I 
have  seen  many  of  them  in  each  of  the  three  great  Amer 
icas,  North,  Central,  and  South,)  I  have  reason  to  believe 
that  you  have  succeeded  with  remarkable  accuracy,  con 
sidering  the  brevity  of  your  personal  observations  and 
experiences  among  them,  in  depicting  those  of  the  Gran 
Chaco  precisely  as  they  are. 

Your  description  of  the  Chacos  brought  vividly  to  my 
recollection  groups  of  lingering  offshoots  of  the  Chero- 
kees,  the  Mohawks,  the  Pequods,  and  the  Diggers,  whom 
I  have  seen  in  widely  separated  sections  of  the  United 
States.  Indeed,  although  I  am  deeply  impressed  with 
the  conviction  that  there  exists  throughout  the  world  a 
plurality  of  originally  and  specifically  distinct  creations  of 
mankind,  yet  there  is,  I  think,  quite  as  much  general  re 
semblance  between  the  Indians  at  large,  of  the  United 
States  and  of  the  Argentine  Republic,  and  also  of  most  of 
the  intervening  countries,  as  there  is  between  the  negroes 
native  of  Africa  and  the  negroes  native  of  America.  All 
the  red  men,  on  one  hand,  look  much  alike,  and  all  the 
black  men,  on  the  other,  exhibit,  in  every  form,  feature,  and 
movement,  unmistakable  evidences  of  kinship;  and  all  of 
both  the  red  and  the  black,  are,  as  I  verily  believe,  equally 
and  immutably  barbarous,  and  good  for  nothing — mere 
human  rubbish  and  debris,  fit  only  to  be  detruded  among 
the  strata  of  fossiliferpus  remains,  (as  deposits  for  the 
speculative  researches  of  the  learned  anthropological  and 
ethnographical  antiquaries  wTho  shall  appear  upon  the 
stage  of  letters  in  the  far  future, )  or  to  be  aggregately  and 


40      THE  NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDERED; 

unceremoniously  hurled  headlong  into  the  vortex  of  obli 
vion. 

Such,  in  brief,  if  I  may  be  so  frank  as  to  say  what  I  be 
lieve,  is  my  opinion  of  the  inferior  races  of  men,  and  es 
pecially  so  of  Cuffey  and  of  Cumjee,  and  of  all  their  coun 
trymen,  companions  and  cousins  of  kindred  complexion. 

From  the  many  strongly-marked  differences  in  general, 
which  we  have  already  found  existing  between  the  vari 
ous  races  of  mankind,  we  now  come  to  that  very  impor 
tant  one  called  Color;  or,  in  other  words, 


THE  COMPLEXION. 

It  is  with  great  reluctance  that  I  quote  at  any  time 
from  any  anonymous  publication,  opposed  as  I  am  to 
masks  of  every  sort.  Nevertheless,  writers  of  such  works  as 
the  volume  of  Letters,  by  "  Junius,"  on  the  one  hand,  and 
of  the  "  Vestiges  of  Creation,"  by  some  one  whose  name  is 
not  given,  even  in  pretence,  on  the  other,  although  lack 
ing  in  at  least  one  essential  characteristic  of  manliness, 
may  sometimes,  with  only  a  moderate  degree  of  disappro 
bation,  be  tolerated.  On  the  136th  page  of  this  last- 
named  work,  the  author — whoever  he  is,  or  was — 
says: 

"Numerous  as  the  varieties  of  the  human  race  are,  they  have  all 
been  found  classifiable  under  five  leading  ones; — 1st  The  Caucasian, 
or  Indo-European,  which  extends  from  India  into  Europe  and  north 
ern  Africa;  2nd  The  Mongolian,  which  occupies  Northern  and  East 
ern  Asia;  3rd  The  Malayan,  which  extends  from  the  Ultra-Gangetic 
Peninsula  into  the  numerous  islands  of  the  South  Sea  and  the  Pacific. 
4th  The  Negro,  chiefly  confined  to  Africa;  5th  The  aboriginal  American. 
Each  of  these  is  distinguished  by  certain  general  features  of  so  mark 
ed  a  kind  as  to  give  rise  to  a  supposition  that  they  have  had  distinct 
or  independent  origins.  Of  these  peculiarities,  color  is  the  most  con- 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE  FOR.         41 

spicuous;  the  Caucasians  are  generally  white,  the  Mongolians  yellow, 
the  Negroes  black,  and  the  Americans  red.  The  opposition  of  two  of 
these  in  particular,  white  and  black,  is  so  striking,  that  of  them,  at 
least,  it  seems  almost  necessary  to  suppose  separate  origins." 

John  Crawfurd,  in  the  course  of  an  address  published  in 
the  "  Transactions  of  the  London  Ethnological  Society," 
New  Series,  Volume  II.,  page  257,  says: 

"Some  writers,  in  their  determination  to  trace  all  mankind  to  a  sin 
gle  stock,  insist  that  the  very  diversity  of  color  is  itself  a  sufficient 
proof  of  unity,  seeing  that  there  is  no  broad  line  of  demarcation  be 
tween  them .  This  seems  to  me  to  be  no  better  than  insisting  that 
there  is  no  difference  between  white  and  black,  because  an  infinite 
variety  of  shades  lie  between  them .  Surely  there  is  as  wide  a  differ 
ence  between  the  color  of  an  African  Negro  and  an  European, — be 
tween  that  of  a  Hindoo  and  a  Chinese,  aiid  between  that  of  an  Aus 
tralian  and  a  Ked  American,  as  there  is  between  the  different  species 
of  the  same  genera  of  the  lower  animals,  as  for  example,  between  the 
species  of  wolves,  jackalls  and  foxes." 

Again,  in  the  "Transactions  of  the  London  Ethnolo 
gical  Society  " — New  Series,  Volume  H,  page  251,  John 
Crawford  says: 

"  Color  in  the  different  races  would  seem  to  be  a  character  imprint 
ed  upon  them  from  the  beginning.  As  far  as  our  experience  extends, 
neither  time,  climate,  nor  locality  has  produced  any  change.  Egyp 
tian  paintings  4,000  years  old,  represent  the  complexions  of  an 
cient  Egyptians  and  Ethiopians  much  the  same  as  those  of  modern 
Copts  and  modern  Nubians.  Scripture  itself  represents  the  color  of 
the  last  of  these  as  unchangeable.  A  colony  of  Persians,  well  known  to 
us  under  the  name  of  Parsees,  settled  in  India  about  a  thousand  years 
ago,  and  pertinaciously  abstaining  from  intermixture  with  the  black 
people  among  whom  they  settled,  they  are  now  of  the  same  complex 
ion  with  the  present  inhabitants  of  the  country  from  which  they  migra 
ted.  The  millions  of  African  negroes  that  have,  during  three  centu 
ries,  been  transported  to  the  New  World  and  its  islands,  are  of  the  same 
color  as  the  present  inhabitants  of  the  parent  country  of  their  forefath 
ers.  The  Spaniards  and  their  descendants,  who  have  for  at  least  as 
long  a  time  been  settled  in  tropical  America,  are  as  fair  as  the  people  of 
Arragon  and  Andalusia,  with  the  same  variety  of  color  in  the  hair  and 


42     THE  NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDERED; 

eye  as  their  progenitors.  The  pure  Dutch-descended  colonists  of  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  after  dwelling  two  centuries  among  black 
Caffres  and  yellow  Hottentots,  do  not  differ  in  color  from  the  people  of 
Holland." 

Again,  in  "  The  London  Ethnological  Magazine,"  Vol 
ume  L,  Part  II.,  page  365,  John  Crawford  says? 

"In  color,  the  skin  ranges  from  the  pure  clear  white  of  the  Scandi 
navian  to  the  ebony  black  of  the  Congo  negro.  Even  within  the  same 
species  there  is  always  a  wide  range  in  the  complexion.  The  lan 
guage  which  we  employ  in  describing  the  color  of  different  species — 
not  to  say  that  it  is  constantly  varying  even  in  the  same  species — is 
quite  inadequate  to  convey  a  clear  and  distinct  idea  of  the  reality. 
"We  use  the  terms  black,  fair,  yellow,  red,  brown,  nut-brown,  olive, 
cinnamon  color,  copper  color,  mahogany  color,  swarthy,  sallow,  coal- 
black,  sooty-black.  These  terms  are,  in  fact,  but  approximations  to 
the  varieties  in  the  tints  of  the  human  complexion,  which  are  so  great, 
and  pass  so  insensibly  from  one  shade  to  another,  as  to  baffle  descrip 
tion  by  words  and  even  by  painting.  Climate,  I  think  it  may  safely 
be  asserted,  has  no  permanent  influence  in  the  production  of  color  in 
the  human  complexion.  It  has  pleased  the  Creator — for  reasons  to  us 
inscrutable — to  plant  certain  fair  races  in  the  temperate  regions  of 
Europe,  and  there  only,  and  certain  black  ones  in  the  tropical  and 
sub-tropical  regions  of  Africa  and  Asia,  to  the  exclusion  of  white  ones, 
but  it  is  certain  that  climate  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  matter.  The 
Laplanders  are  much  darker  than  the  Norwegians,  although  much 
nearer  to  the  Pole,  or  with  less  sun.  In  the  same  latitude  with  fair 
Swedes  we  find  olive-colored  Kalmucks.  At  the  same  distance  from 
the  equator  we  find  fair  Europeans,  yellow  Chinese,  red  Americans, 
and  black  Australians.  The  Hindoos  are  black,  Hindu-Chinese  brown, 
and  the  Chinese  yellow,  in  the  very  same  parallels  of  latitude.  The 
Chinese  do  not  vary  in  complexion  over  thirty  degrees  of  latitude. 
The  Hindoos  of  the  Punjaub,  thirty-five  degrees  distant  from  the 
equator,  are  as  dark  as  those  about  Cape  Cormorin,  which  is  little 
more  than  eight  degrees  from  it.  The  Malays  under  the  equator  are 
far  fairer  than  the  Hindoos,  who  dwell  under  parallels  corresponding 
with  those  of  the  south  of  Europe.  But,  to  give  an  extreme  case, 
these  Malays  of  the  equator  are  nearly  of  the  same  complexion  with 
the  Esquimaux  of  the  Arctic  circle.  In  the  whole  New  World,  there 
was  no  black  man,  and  no  white  one." 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE  FOR.  43 

And  now  to 

THE  HEAD. 

Dr.  William  B.  Carpenter,  one  of  the  most  distinguish 
ed  physiologists  of  modern  times,  in  his  '-'Principles  of 
Human  Physiology,"  page  827,  says: 

"Among  the  rudest  tribes  of  men,  hunters  and  savage  inhabitants  of 
forests,  dependent  for  their  supply  of  food  on  the  accidental  produce 
of  the  soil  or  on  the  chase, — among  whom  are  the  most  degraded  of 
the  African  nations,  and  the  Australian  savages — a  form  of  head  is 
prevalent  which  is  most  aptly  distinguished  by  the  term  Prognathous, 
indicating  a  prolongation  or  forward-extension  of  the  jaws.  This 
character  is  most  strongly  marked  in  the  negroes  of  the  Gold  Coast, 
whose  skulls  are  usually  so  formed  as  to  give  the  idea  of  lateral  com 
pression.  The  temporal  muscles  have  a  great  extent,  rising  high  on 
the  parietal  bones;  the  cheek-bones  project  forward,  and  not  outward; 
the  upper  jaw  is  lengthened  and  projects  forward,  giving  a  similar  pro 
jection  to  the  alveolar  ridge  and  to  the  teeth;  and  the  lower  jaw  has 
somewhat  of  the  same  oblique  projection,  so  that  the  upper  and  low 
er  incisor  teeth  are  set  at  an  obtuse  angle  to  each  other,  instead  of  be 
ing  in  nearly  parallel  planes,  as  in  the  European." 

Dr.  Hermann  Burmeister,  in  his  "  Comparative  Anat 
omy  and  Psychology  of  the  African  Negro,"  page  11, 
says: 

"  If  we  take  a  profile  view  of  the  European  face,  and  sketch  its  out 
lines,  we  shall  find  that  it  can  be  divided  by  horizontal  lines  into  four 
equal  parts — the  first  inclosing  the  crown  of  the  head;  the  second 
the  forehead;  the  third  the  nose  and  ears;  and  the  fourth  the  lips  and 
chin.  In  the  antique  statues,  the  perfection  of  the  beauty  of  which 
is  justly  admired,  these  four  parts  are  exactly  equal;  in  living  indivi 
duals  slight  deviations  occur,  but  in  proportion  as  the  formation  of 
the  face  is  more  handsome  and  perfect,  these  sections  approach  a  ma 
thematical  equality.  The  vertical  length  of  the  head  to  the  cheeks 
is  measured  by  three  of  these  equal  parts.  The  larger  the  face  and 
smaller  the  head,  the  more  unhandsome  they  become ;  it  is  especially 
in  this  deviation  from  the  normal  measurement  that  the  human  fea 
tures  become  coarse  and  ugly." 


44      THE  NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDERED; 

"In  a  comparison  of  the  negro  head  with  this  ideal,  we  get  the 
surprising  result  that  the  rule  with  the  former  is  not  the  equality  of 
the  four  parts,  but  a  regular  increase  in  length  from  above  downward. 
The  measurement,  made  by  the  help  of  drawings,  showed  a  very  con 
siderable  difference  in  the  four  sections,  and  an  increase  of  that 
difference  with  the  age.  This  latter  peculiarity  is  more  significant 
than  the  mere  inequality  between  the  four  parts  of  the  head." 

Again,  Dr.  Burmeister,  in  his  "  Comparative  Anatomy 
and  Psychology  of  the  African  Negro,"  page  11,  says  : 

"The  narrow,  flat  crown  ;  the  low,  slanting  forehead;  the  projec 
tion  of  the  upper  edges  of  the  orbit  of  the  eye;  the  short,  flat,  and, 
at  the  lower  part,  broad  nose;  the  prominent,  but  slightly  turned-up 
lips,  which  are  more  thick  than  curved;  the  broad,  retreating  chin, 
and  the  peculiarly  small  eyes,  in  which  so  little  of  the  white  eye-ball 
can  be  seen;  the  very  small,  thick  ears,  which  stand  off  from  the 
head;  the  short,  crisp,  woolly  hair,  and  the  black  color  of  the  skin — 
are  the  most  marked  peculiarities  of  the  negro  type.  The  southern 
races,  which  inhabit  Loanda  and  Benguela,  have  a  longer  nose,  with 
its  bridge  more  elevated  and  its  wings  contracted;  they  have,  how 
ever,  the  full  lips,  while  their  hair  is  somewhat  thicker. " 

And  now  to 

THE  HAIE. 

Burmeister,  in  his  work  entitled  "The  Black  Man," 
page  12,  says: 

"The  hair  of  the  negro,  when  minutely  examined,  presents  many 
peculiarities.  It  is  unquestionably  the  most  constant  characteristic 
of  the  negro  conformation.  Its  peculiarities  never  undergo  any 
change.  I  have  always  found  it  equally  black,  glistening,  curly  and 
thick.  It  is  much  stronger  than  that  of  the  European,  especially 
than  the  light  brown  hair  of  the  German.  The  curls  of  the  negro 
hair  are  very  small;  each  hair  describes  a  series  of  circles  which  have 
a  diameter  of  not  more  than  three  to  four  lines,  and  each  hair  is  sel 
dom  more  than  three  to  four  inches  in  length.  *  *  *  The  oval 
form  of  the  section  of  a  negro's  hair  is  an  interesting  fact.  It  is  not 
circular  like  ours,  but  elliptical;  it  appears,  therefore,  unequally  thick 
when  viewed  on  different  sides.  This  peculiarity  may  give  it  its  dis- 
position  to  curl." 


AN   INFERIOK,   FELLOW  DONE   FOR.  45 

Mayne  Reid,  in  his  "Odd  People,"  page  17,  says  : 

"The  features  of  the  Bushman,  as  well  as  the  Hottentot,  bear  a 
strong  similarity  to  those  of  the  Chinese  ;  and  the  Bushman's  eye  is 
essentially  of  the  Mongolian  type.  His  hair,  however,  is  entirely  of 
another  character.  Instead  of  being  long,  straight,  and  lank,  it  is 
short,  crisp,  and  curly — in  reality,  wool.  Its  scantiness  is  a  charac 
teristic  ;  and,  in  this  respect,  the  Bushman  differs  from  the  woolly- 
haired  tribes  both  of  Africa  and  Australasia." 

Sir  John  Barrow,  in  his  "  Travels  into  the  Interior  of 
Southern  Africa,"  Volume  I.,  page  107,  says: 

"The  hair  of  the  Hottentot  is  of  a  very  singular  nature  ;  it  does 
not  cover  the  whole  surface  of  the  scalp,  but  grows  in  small  tufts  at 
certain  distances  from  each  other,  and,  when  kept  short,  has  the  ap 
pearance  and  feel  of  a  hard  shoe-brush,  with  this  difference,  that  it 
is  curled  and  twisted  into  small  round  lumps  about  the  size  of  a  mar 
rowfat  pea.  When  suffered  to  grow,  it  hangs  on  the  neck  in  twisted 
tassels,  not  unlike  some  kinds  of  fringe. " 

And  now  to 

THE  SKIN. 

Dr.  John  Mitchell,  in  a  paper  which  he  read  before  the 
Royal  Society  of  London,  in  1744,  entitled  "  Colors  of 
People,"  said: 

"  The  skins  of  negroes  are  of  a  thicker  substance,  and  denser  tex 
ture  than  those  of  white  people,  and  transmit  no  color  through  them. 
For  the  truth  of  the  first  part  of  this  proposition,  we  need  only  ap 
peal  to  our  serises,  and  examine  the  skins  of  negroes  when  separated 
from  the  body  ;  when  not  only  the  cutis,  but  even  the  epidermis,  will 
appear  to  be  much  thicker  and  tougher  than  in  white  people.  But 
because  the  substance  and  texture,  especially  of  the  epidermis,  is  not 
a  little  altered  in  anatomical  preparations,  and  that  in  such  a  mea 
sure  as  to  alter  the  texture,  perhaps,  on  which  the  color  depends,  by 
boiling,  soaking  and  peeling,  let  us  examine  the  skins  of  negroes  on 
their  body  ;  where  they  will  appear,  from  the  following  considerations, 
to  have  all  the  properties  assigned.  1st.  In  bleeding,  or  otherwise 
cutting  their  skins,  they  feel  more  tough  and  thick  than  in  white  people. 
2d.  When  the  epidermis  is  separated  by  cantharides,  or  fire,  it  is 


46     THE   NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY   CONSIDERED; 

much  tougher  and  thicker,  and  more  difficult  to  raise  in  black  than 
in  white  people.  3d.  Negroes  are  never  subject  to  sun-burn,  or  tc 
have  their  skins  blistered  by  any  such  degree  of  heat,  as  the  whites 
are.  4th.  Though  their  skins,  in  some  particular  subjects,  should 
not  be  so  very  thick  in  substance,  yet  in  winter,  when  they  are  dry, 
and  not  covered  with  that  greasy  sweat  which  transudes  through 
them  in  summer,  their  skins  feel  more  coarse,  hard,  and  rigid  ;  5th. 
Their  exemption  from  some  cutaneous  diseases,  as  the  prickly  heat, 
or  essera,  which  no  adult  negroes  are  ever  troubled  with,  but  which 
those  of  fine  and  thin  skins  are  most  subject  to,  show  the  thickness 
or  callosity  of  their  skins,  which  are  not  easily  affected  from  slighi 
causes.  6th.  And  not  only  the  thickness,  but  also  the  opacity  o'' 
their  skins,  will  appear,  from  their  never  looking  red  in  blushing. 
nor  when  under  ardent  fevers  with  internal  inflammations,  nor  in  the 
measles,  nor  small-pox ;  where,  though  the  blood  must  be  forcibly 
impelled  into  the  subcutaneous  vessels,  yet  it  does  not  appear  througl: 
the  epidermis.  The  like  may  be  said  of  their  veins  ;  which,  thougL 
large  and  shallow,  yet  do  not  appear  blue,  till  the  skill  is  cut." 

And  now  to 

THE  SKULL. 

Sir  Charles  Lyell,  in  his  late  work  entitled  the  "  Anti 
quity  of  Man,"  page  90,  says: 

"The  average  negro  skull  differs  from  that  of  the  European  in  hav 
ing  a  more  receding  forehead,  more  prominent  superciliary  ridges, 
and  more  largely-developed  prominences  and  furrows  for  the  attach 
ment  of  muscles  ;  the  face,  also,  and  its  lines,  are  larger  proportion 
ally.  The  brain  is  somewhat  less  voluminous  on  the  average  in  the 
lower  races  of  mankind,  its  convolutions  rather  less  complicated,  and 
those  of  the  two  hemispheres  more  symmetrical,  in  all  which  points 
an  approach  is  made  to  the  Simian  type." 

Dr.  Kobert  Knox,  in  the  "Anthropological  Keview," 
No.  II.,  page  268,  says: 

"A  conformation  of  the  osteological  head  distinct  from  all  other 
races  characterizes  the  Australian  and  Tasmanian,  the  Esquimaux, 
Bosjesman,  the  Kaffir,  the  Negro,  the  pure  Mongul,  the  Carib,  the 
Peruvian.  All  these  races  have  race  characters  more  or  less  marked. 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE  FOR,       47 

and  not  to  be  observed  in  other  races.     That  these  races  may  be  con 
verted  by  education  into  white  men  is,  I  fear,  an  entire  delusion." 

Dr.  Samuel  George  Morton,  as  quoted  in  Nott  and 
Gliddon's  "  Types  of  Mankind/'  page  321,  says : 

"I  shall  conclude  these  remarks  on  this  part  of  the  inquiry,  by 
observing,  that  no  mean  has  been  taken  of  the  Caucasian  races  col 
lectively,  because  of  the  very  great  preponderance  of  Hindoo,  Egyp 
tian,  and  Fellah  skulls,  over  those  of  the  Germanic,  Pelasgic,  and 
Celtic  families.  Nor  could  any  just  collective  comparison  be  insti 
tuted  between  the  Caucasian  and  Negro  groups  in  such  a  table  as  we 
have  presented,  unless  the  small-brained  people  of  the  latter  division 
were  proportionate  in  number  to  the  Hindoos,  Egyptians,  and  Fel 
lahs  of  the  other  group.  Such  a  comparison,  were  it  practicable, 
would  probably  reduce  the  Caucasian  average  to  about  eighty-seven 
cubic  inches,  and  the  Negro  to  seventy-eight  at  most— perhaps  even 
to  seventy-five  ;  and  thus  confirmatively  establish  the  difference  of  at 
least  nine  cubic  inches,  between  the  mean  of  the  two  races. " 

And  now  to 

THE  BKAIN. 

Charles  Hamilton  Smith,  in  his  "  Natural  History  of 
the  Human  Species,"  page  126,  says  : 

"The  higher  order  of  animals,  according  to  the  investigations  of 
M.  de  Serres,  passes  successively  through  the  state  of  inferior  ani 
mals,  as  it  were,  in  transitu,  adopting  the  characteristics  that  are 
permanently  imprinted  on  those  below  them  in  the  scale  of  organiza 
tion.  Thus,  the  brain  of  Man  excels  that  of  any  other  animal,  in 
complexity  of  organization,  and  fullness  of  development.  But  this 
is  only  attained  by  gradual  steps.  At  the  earliest  period  that  it  is 
cognizable  to  the  senses,  it  appears  a  simple  fold  of  nervous  matter, 
with  difficulty  distinguishable  into  three  parts,  and  having  a  little 
tail-like  prolongation,  which  indicates  the  spinal  marrow.  In  this 
state  it  perfectly  resembles  the  brain  of  an  adult  fish— thus  assuming, 
in  transitu,  the  form  that  is  permanent  in  fish.  Shortly  after,  the 
structure  becomes  more  complex,  the  parts  more  distinct,  the  spinal 
marrow  better  marked.  It  is  now  the  brain  of  a  reptile.  The  change 
continues  by  a  singular  motion.  The  corpora  quadrigemina,  which 
had  hitherto  appeared  on  the  upper  surface,  now  pass  toward  the 


48     THE  NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDERED; 

lower  ;  the  former  is  their  permanent  situation  in  fishes  and  reptiles, 
the  latter  in  birds  and  mammalia.  This  is  another  step  in  the  scale. 
The  complication  increases  ;  cavities  or  ventricles  are  formed,  which 
do  not  exist  in  either  fishes,  reptiles,  or  birds.  Curiously  organized 
parts,  such  as  the  corpora  striata,  are  added.  It  is  now  the  brain  of 
mammalia.  Its  last  and  final  change  is  wanted,  that  which  shall 
render  it  the  brain  of  Man,  in  the  structure  of  its  full  and  human  de 
velopment.  But  although  in  this  progressive  augmentation  of  orga 
nized  parts,  the  full  complement  of  the  human  brain  is  thus  attained, 
the  Caucasian  form  of  Man  has  still  other  transitions  to  undergo, 
before  the  complete  chef  d'ceuvre  of  nature  is  perfected.  Thus  the 
human  brain  successively  assumes  the  form  of  the  Negro's,  the 
Malay's,  the  American's,  and  the  Mongolian's,  before  it  attains  the 
Caucasian's." 


Again,  in  his  "  Natural  History  of  the  Human  Species," 
page  159,  Charles  Hamilton  Smith,  says  : 

' '  The  volume  of  brain  in  relation  to  the  intellectual  faculties,  is 
clearly  proved  by  Dr.  Morton's  researches,  who,  having  filled  for 
this  purpose  the  cerebral  chamber  of  skulls,  belonging  to  numerous 
specimens  of  the  Caucasian,  Mongolian,  Malay,  American,  and 
Ethiopian  stock,  with  seeds  of  white  pepper,  found  the  first  the  most 
capacious,  and  the  Ethiopian  the  smallest — though  there  may  be 
some  doubt  whether  the  negro  crania  that  served  for  his  experiment 
were  not,  in  part  at  least,  derived  from  slaves  of  the  Southern  States 
of  North  America,  who,  being  descended  from  mixed  African  tribes, 
and  much  more  educated,  have  larger  heads  than  new  negroes  from 
the  coast." 

Professor  Tiedemann,  of  Heidelberg,  quoted  in  Nott 
and  Gliddon's  "  Types  of  Mankind,"  page  299,  says  : 

"The  weight  of  the  brain  in  an  adult  European,  varies  between 
three  pounds  two  ounces,  and  four  pounds  six  ounces,  Troy.  The 
brain  of  men  who  have  distinguished  themselves  by  their  great 
talents,  are  often  veiy  large.  The  brain  of  the  celebrated  Cuvier 
weighed  four  pounds,  eleven  ounces,  four  drachms,  thirty  grains, 
Troy ;  and  that  of  the  distinguished  surgeon  Dupuytren  weighed 
four  pounds  ten  ounces,  Troy.  The  brain  of  men  endowed  with  but 
feeble  intellectual  powers,  is,  on  the  contrary,  often  very  small,  par- 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE  FOR.        49 

ticularly  in  congenital  idiotisnms.  The  female  brain  is  lighter  than 
that  of  the  male.  It  varies  between  two  pounds  eight  ounces,  and 
three  pounds  eleven  ounces.  I  never  found  a  female  brain  that 
weighed  four  pounds.  The  female  brain  weighs,  on  an  average,  from 
four  to  eight  ounces  less  than  that  of  the  male  ;  and  this  difference  is 
already  perceptible  in  a  new-born  child. " 

Burmeister,  in  his  essay  on  "The  Black  man/'  page  10, 
says: 

"  The  brain  is  the  most  important  organ  for  the  establishment  of 
the  dignity  of  man ;  and  its  comparative  condition  is,  therefore,  a 
very  important  consideration  in  forming  an  idea  of  the  differences 
and  the  relations  between  the  various  human  races.  Soemmering 
has  thoroughly  investigated  the  characteristics  of  the  negro  brain. 
Tiedemann,  the  anatomist,  has  followed  in  the  same  direction.  The 
result  of  their  inquiries  coincides  with  the  previous  conclusions.  The 
brain  of  the  negro  is  relatively  smaller  than  that  of  the  European,  es 
pecially  in  the  front  part,  which  is  called  the  larger  brain.  In  the 
brain  of  man,  as  in  all  the  higher  animals,  there  are  certain  convolu 
tions,  which  are  subject  to  variety  in  number  and  size.  In  the  negro, 
their  number  is  smaller  and  their  size  larger,  which  appears  to  me  a 
fact  of  great  importance." 

Dr.  James  Hunt,  in  his  wqrk  entitled,  "  The  Negro's 
Place  in  Nature/'  page  17,  says  : 

"With  regard  to  the  chemical  constituents  of  the  brain  of  the 
negro,  little  that  is  positive  is  yet  known.  It  has  been  found,  how 
ever,  that  the  grey  substance  of  the  brain  of  a  negro  is  of  a  darker 
color  than  that  of  the  European  ;  that  the  whole  brain  has  a  smoky 
tint,  and  that  the  pia  mater  contains  brown  spots,  which  are  never 
found  in  the  brain  of  a  European." 

Dr.  Josiah  Clark  Nott,  in  Nott  and  Gliddon's  "  Types 
of  Mankind,"  page  189,  says  : 

"  Much  as  the  success  of  the  infant  colony  at  Liberia  is  to  be  desired 
by  every  true  philanthropist,  it  is  with  regret  that,  while  wishing 
well  to  the  negroes,  we  cannot  divest  our  minds  of  melancholy  fore 
bodings.  Dr.  Morton,  quoted  in  another  chapter,  has  proven  that 
the  negro  races  possess  about  nine  cubic  inches  less  of  brain  than 

3 


50     THE  NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDERED; 

the  Teuton ;  and,  unless  there  were  really  some  facts  in  history, 
something  beyond  bare  hypothesis,  to  teach  us  how  these  deficient 
inches  could  be  artificially  added,  it  would  seem  that  the  negroes  in 
Africa  must  remain  substantially  in  that  same  benighted  state, 
wherein  Nature  has  placed  them,  and  in  which  they  have  stood,  ac 
cording  to  Egyptian  monuments,  for  at  least  five  thousand  years." 

And  now  to 

THE  EYES  AND  EAKS. 

In  his  Pope-surpassing  essay  on  "The  Black  Man," 
page  12,  Burmeister  says  : 

"The  white  of  the  eye  has,  in  all  negroes,  a  yellowish  tinge.  The 
lips  are  always  brown,  never  red-colored ;  they  hardly  differ  in 
color  from  the  skin  in  the  neighborhood ;  toward  the  interior  edges, 
however,  they  become  lighter,  and  assume  the  dark-red  fresh-color 
of  the  inside  of  the  mouth.  The  teeth  are  very  strong,  and  are  of  a 
glistening  whiteness.  The  tongue  is  of  a  large  size,  and  remarkable 
in  thickness.  The  ear  is  surprisingly  small.  *  *  *  The  small  ear  of 
the  negro  cannot,  however,  be  called  handsome  ;  its  substance  is  too 
thick  for  its  size.  The  whole  ear  gives  the  impression  of  an  organ 
that  is  stunted  in  its  growth,  and  its  upper  part  stands  off  to  a  great 
distance  from  the  head." 

And  now  to 

THE  CHIN. 

Eipley  and  Dana,  in  their  "New  American  Cyclopedia," 
Volume  V.,  page  561,  say  that, 

4 '  No  animal  but  man  has  a  chin,  and  even  this  begins  to  decrease  in 
the  negro  races;  in  all  below  him  the  anterior  arch  of  the  lower 
jaw  is  convex  vertically  and  retreating  at  its  lower  margin." 

And  now  to 

THE  NECK. 

In  his  work  entitled  "  The  Black  Man,"  page  10,  Bur 
meister  says: 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE  FOR.        51 

"The  thickness  of  the  nape  appears  more  striking  in  consequence 
of  the  shortness  of  the  negro  neck.  *  *  *  This  shortness  of  neck 
is  as  much  an  approximation  to  the  type  of  the  ape  as  are  the  small 
skull  and  large  face  of  the  negro,  for  all  the  monkey  tribe  are  short, 
necked.  The  short  neck  of  the  African  gives  him  the  necessary 
strength  for  carrying  burdens  upon  his  head,  and  explains  his  readi 
ness  to  do  so,  while  the  European  is  less  able  and  willing,  in  con 
sequence  of  his  heck  being  both  longer  and  weaker." 

And  now  to 

THE  BKEASTS. 
John  Ogilby,  in  his  "  History  of  Africa,"  page  451,  says: 

' '  The  women  of  the  Gold  Cost  are  slender-bodied,  and  cheerful  of 
disposition,  but  have  such  great  breasts  that  they  can  fling  them 
over  their  shoulders,  and  give  their  children  suck  that  hang  at  their 
backs." 

John  Duncan,  in  his  "  Travels  in  Western  Africa,"  Vol 
ume  I.,  page  88,  says: 

"In  Accrah,  the  women's  breasts  are  generally  much  larger  and 
looser  than  those  of  an  European,  and  frequently  hang  down  as  low 
as  the  waist. " 

Henry  Lichtenst ein,  in  his  "Travels  in  Southern  Africa," 
Volume  I.,  page  117,  says: 

'•  The  loose,  long  hanging  breasts,  and  disproportionate  thickness  of 
the  hinder  parts,  make  a  Bosjesman  woman,  in  the  eyes  of  an  Euro 
pean,  a  real  object  of  horror." 

And  now  to 

THE  AKMS  AND  LEGS. 

Burmeister,  in  his  matchless  essay  on  "The  Black 
Man,"  page  9,  says: 

"From  the  long  arm  of  the  negro  there  results  an  ugliness  that  al 
ways  adheres  to  him.  It  gives  to  his  attitude  and  movements  a  cer 
tain  stiff  awkwardness,  like  as  his  flatness  of  foot  does  to  his  dragging 


52     THE   NEGRO,    ANTHROPOLOGICALLY   CONSIDERED; 

gait.  The  negro  seems  to  be  instinctively  aware  of  his  ugly  arms,  and 
generally  strives  to  conceal  their  awkward  length.  A  black  servant 
never  stands  in  the  presence  of  his  master,  nor  a  negro  soldier  in  the 
presence  of  his  officer,  with  his  arms  hanging  down.  If  he  is  not  en 
gaged  in  carrying  anything,  or  is  at  repose,  he  is  sure  to  have  his 
arms  folded.  This  attitude,  which  would  be  esteemed  with  us  inso 
lent,  and  which  a  servant  only  assumes  when  at  his  ease  by  himself, 
is  universally  taken  by  every  negro  slave,  male  as  well  as  female,  when 
ever  they  stand  behind  their  master  or  guests,  to  serve  them  at  table. 
It  strikes  the  European  eye  very  oddly  to  beholds  not  a  single  negro, 
but  a  whole  range  of  them,  standing  behind  a  table  with  their  arms 
folded.  I  at  first  supposed  it  to  be  a  mark  of  insolence,  or  secret  ill- 
humor,  which  seemed  to  express  itself  in  the  ugly  black  face;  but  af 
ter  a  while  I  was  fully  persuaded  that  it  was  nothing  but  the  instinc 
tive  desire  on  the  part  of  the  negro  to  conceal  from  the  observer  as 
much  as  possible  his  long  black  arms,  which,  if  allowed  to  hang 
down,  would  expose  all  their  ugliness  to  the  fullest  extent." 

Again,  in  his  essay  on  "  The  Black  Man,"  page  9,  Bur- 
meister  says  : 

' '  I  need  not  enlarge  upon  the  long  hands,  slender  fingers  and  flat 
feet  of  the  African.  Any  one  who  has  ever  visited  a  menagerie  can 
not  fail  to  have  observed  the  long  hand,  slender  fingers,  long  nails, 
the  flat  foot,  the  deficient  calf  and  compressed,  sharp  thigh  of  the 
ape,  which  so  much  resemble,  in  every  respect,  the  peculiarities  of 
the  negro." 

Again,  in  his  essay  on  "  The  Black  Man,"  page  9,  Bur- 
meister  says  : 

"We  have  traced  the  peculiar  form  of  the  negro  in  the  formation 
of  his  arm  and  foot,  and  arrived  at  the  result,  that  both  have  a  rela 
tively  greater  length  than  the  arm  and  foot  of  the  European.  Wo 
have  found  that  the  increase  of  length  is  not  so  marked  in  the  upper 
portions  of  the  extremities, — the  arm  and  thigh, — as  in  the  lower — 
the  fore-arm  and  leg,  as  well  as  the  hand  and  foot.  To  the  greater 
length  there  are  added  the  peculiarities  of  a  greater  thinness,  an  in 
ferior  muscular  development,  particularly  in  the  thigh  and  calf,  and 
an  absence  of  the  arch  of  the  foot.  It  will  be  seen  that  all  the  diver 
gencies  of  the  negro  from  the  European  are  so  many  approximations 
towards  the  type  of  the  ape." 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE  FOR,  53 

Again,  in  his  essay  on  "The  Black  Man,"  page  6,  Bur- 
meister  says  : 

"The  arm  of  the  female  negro  is  relatively  longer  than  that  of  the 
European  ;  and  her  leg  also  surpasses  that  of  the  latter  in  length,  and 
assumes,  to  a  certain  degree,  the  male  type.  I  found  the  arm,  from 
the  shoulder  to  the  elbow,  relatively  shorter,  and  the  hand  relatively 
longer,  in  the  negress  than  in  the  European  female." 

Again,  in  his  essay  on  "  The  Black  Man,"  page  6,  Bur- 
meister  says : 

"The  thigh  of  a  full-sized  European  female  generally  measures  17 
inches  ;  the  leg,  from  the  knee  to  the  ankle,  15  inches  at  the  most. 
The  negress  I  measured  gave  17  inches  for  the  thigh,  and  155  for  the 
leg.*  From  which  it  will  be  observed  that  the  leg  of  the  negro  female 
is  a  little  longer  than  that  of  the  white.  In  spite  of  this,  the  negress 
appears  short-legged,  in  consequence  of  her  exceedingly  flat  foot. 
In  the  European,  with  a  regularly  formed  foot,  the  ankle  rises  from 
2i  to  2 5  inches  above  the  ground,  while  in  the  negress  it  does  not 
reach  higher  than  from  li  to  Is  inches. 

Again,  in  his  essay  on  "  The  Black  Man,"  page  8,  Bur- 
meister  says : 

' '  From  the  foot  upwards  the  ugliness  of  the  negro  type  does  not 
diminish,  but  rather  increases.  A  thin  leg  without  a  calf  presents 
an  undoubtedly  ugly  aspect.  Such  a  one  is  possessed  by  the  negro, 
and  especially  by  the  negro  female.  When  you  behold  the  leg  from 
before,  its  narrowness  and  deficiency  in  muscle  are  especially  observ 
able.  The  calf  is  hardly  apparent,  and  cannot,  as  in  the  European, 
be  clearly  distinguished  from  the  muscles  beneath  ;  it  has  the  appear 
ance  of  being  compressed  laterally.  The  part  of  the  leg  below  the 


*  When  Burmeister  shall  have  more  of  this  sort  of  work  to 
do,  it  is  definitely  understood  and  arranged  that  he  is  to  have, 
as  a  fellow-helper  in  the  labor,  an  American  friend,  who  has 
made  special  application  for  the  privilege  of  assisting  in  the 
delicate  service  thus  anticipated, — provided  that  none  of  the 
subjects  for  admeasurement  shall,  at  any  time,  be  either  black 
or  brown,  but  always  white  ! 


54     THE  NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDERED; 

calf,  as  far  as  the  ankle,  is  also  very  thin.  The  whole  leg  appears 
wooden,  deficient  in  muscle,  and  rudely  shaped.  There  is  none  of 
the  peculiar  swelling  contour  of  the  European  leg  beneath  the  skin, 
and  the  skin  itself  appears  tightly  stretched  upon  a  uniform  plane. 
This  is  the  more  remarkable  and  ugly  in  the  tallest  and  finest  speci 
mens  of  the  negro  race.  My  servant,  who  was  very  short,  but  well 
built,  had  a  finer  calf  than  usual.  The  kitchen-maid  of  the  house 
in  which  I  lived  displayed  before  me  every  day,  when  she  was  wash 
ing  in  the  court-yard  or  in  the  house,  with  her  clothes  hoisted,  a  pair 
of  very  ugly,  thin  legs.  I  was  reminded,  in  spite  of  myself,  of  an 
ape,  when  I  beheld  her  black  legs  uncovered  to  the  knees,  with  their 
deficient  roundness,  their  flat  sides,  and  their  meagerness  of  muscles. 
It  is  the  same  with  the  negro  thigh,  which  is  equally  deficient  in 
that  fleshy  fullness  which  belongs  to  the  well-formed  European.  On 
a  careful  examination,  you  will  find  the  thigh  flattened  laterally,  thus 
approaching,  in  its  conformation,  the  peculiarity  which  distinguishes 
the  lower  animals  from  man." 

Here  bachelors  all,  of  every  age, 
May  quickly  skip  one  little  page  ; 
And  if  they  clamor  for  the  reason, 
Let  them  know — to  ask  is  treason !  * 

And  now  to 

THE  NYMPHS. 

Sir  John  Barrow,  in  his  "  Travels  in  the  Interior  of 
Southern  Africa,"  Volume  I.,  page  235,  says : 

' '  The  well-known  story  of  the  Hottentot  women  possessing  an  un 
usual  appendage  to  those  parts  that  are  seldom  exposed  to  view, 
which  belongs  not  to  the  sex  in  general,  ridiculous  as  it  may  appear, 
is  perfectly  true  with  regard  to  the  Bosjesmans.  The  horde  we  met 
with  possessed  it  in  every  subject,  whether  young  or  old,  and  without 
the  least  offence  to  modesty,  there  was  no  difficulty  in  satisfying  our 
curiosity  on  this  point.  It  appeared  on  examination  to  be  an  elon 
gation,  or  more  correctly  speaking,  a  protrusion,  of  the  nymphas,  or 


*  As  this  is  the  author's  first  attempt  at  rhyming,  he  hopes 
to  be  pardoned,  not  meaning  to  offend  again  ! 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE  FOR.        55 

interior  labia,  which  were  more  or  less  extended,  according  to  the 
age  or  habit  of  the  person.  That  there  is  in  this  race  of  human  be 
ings  a  predisposition  to  this  anomalous  formation  of  the  parts,  was 
obvious  from  its  evident  appearance  in  infants,  and  from  its  length 
being  in  general  proportioned  to  the  age  of  the  female.  The  longest 
that  was  measured  somewhat  exceeded  five  inches,  and  this  was  in  a 
subject  of  middle  age.  Many  were  said  to  have  them  much  longer. 
^i-These  protruded  nymphce,  collapsed  and  pendent,  leave  the  specta 
tor  in  doubt  as  to  what  sex  they  belong.  Their  color  is  that  of  livid 
blue,  inclining  to  a  reddish  tint,  not  unlike  the  excrescence  on  the 
beak  of  a  turkey,  which  indeed  may  serve  to  convey  a  tolerably  good 
idea  of  the  whole  appearance,  both  as  to  color,  shape  and  size. " 

And  now  to 

THE  PELVIS. 

Dr.  William  B.  Carpenter,  in  his  "Principles  of  Hu 
man  Physiology,"  page  831,  says  : 

"  Next  to  the  characters  derived  from  the  form  of  the  head,  those 
which  are  founded  upon  the  form  of  the  pelvis  seem  entitled  to  rank. 
These  have  been  particularly  examined  by  Professors  Vrolik  and  Web 
er.  The  former  was  led  by  his  examinations  of  this  part  of  the 
skeleton  to  consider  that  the  pelvis  of  the  negress,  and  still  more 
that  of  the  female  Hottentot,  approximates  to  that  of  the  Simial  in 
its  general  configuration,  especially  in  its  length  and  narrowness,  the 
iliac  bones  having  a  more  vertical  position,  so  that  the  anterior  spines 
approach  one  another  much  more  closely  than  they  do  in  the  Euro 
pean  ;  and  the  Sacrum  also  being  longer  and  narrower.  On  the 
other  hand,  Professor  Weber  concludes,  from  a  more  comprehensive 
survey,  that  no  particular  figure  is  a  permanent  characteristic  of  any 
one  race.  He  groups  the  principal  varieties  which  he  has  met  with, 
according  to  the  form  of  the  upper  opening,  into  oval,  wrand,  four- 
sided,  and  wedge-shaped.  The  first  of  these  is  most  frequent  in  the 
European  races  ;  the  second  among  the  American  races  ;  the  third, 
most  common  among  the  Mongolian  nations,  corresponds  remarkably 
with  their  form  of  head ;  whilst  the  last  chiefly  occurs  among  the 
nations  of  Africa,  and  is  in  like  manner  conformable  with  the  oblong 
compressed  form  usually  presented  by  their  cranium." 

Burmeister,  in  his  remarkable  essay  on  "  The  Black 
Man,"  page  10,  says: 


56      THE  NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDERED; 

"Although  the  smaller  dimensions  of  the  negro  pelvis  depend  es 
sentially  upon  the  smaller  negro  head,  which  is  much  smaller  in  the 
African  than  in  the  European,  they  also  indicate  another  approxima 
tion  to  the  apes,  all  of  which  have  pelvises  relatively  smaller  to  other 
parts  of  their  bodies,  than  men.  The  small  musculuar  development 
of  the  thigh  and  leg,  to  which  I  have  already  alluded,  corresponds 
with  the  small  pelvis  or  basin  ;  for  where  the  muscles  are  slightly  de 
veloped,  smaller  points  of  attachment  are  sufficient.  The  pelvis, 
which  is  the  chief  point  of  attachment  for  the  muscles  of  the  hip 
and  thigh,  is  not  required  to  be  so  large  in  the  negro,  whose  muscles 
are  small. 

"The  plane  of  the  sacrum — the  bone  at  the  lowest  end  of  the 
spine — should  extend  further  down  and  be  more  steep,  whenever  the 
pelvis  or  basin  is  smaller,  in  order  to  afford  a  stronger  support  to  the 
intestines,  which  press  in  a  downward  direction.  The  pendulous 
belly  of  the  African,  which  has  been  observed  by  all  travelers,  even 
when  covered,  is  a  consequence  and  illustration  of  the  conformation. 
I  have  observed  it  as  very  striking  in  small,  naked  negro  children. 
It  is  another  well-marked  analogy  with  the  ape.  The  disgusting- 
looking  protruded  belly  of  the  orang-outang  can  be  observed  in  all 
the  delineations  of  that  ugly  animal,  and  is  a  feature  of  the  negro, 
which  is  an  essential  cause  of  his  ugliness,  and  that  peculiar  corporal 
appearance  which  I  cannot  help  terming  beastlike." 

Sir  Jolin  Barrow,  in  his  "  Travels  into  the  Interior  of 
Southern  Africa,"  Volume  L,  page  234,  says, 

"  The  Bosjesmans,  indeed,  are  amongst  the  ugliest  of  all  human 
beings.  The  flat  nose,  high  cheek-bones,  prominent  chin,  and  con 
cave  visage,  partake  much  of  the  apish  character,  which  their  keen 
eye,  always  in  motion,  tends  not  to  diminish.  The  upper  lid  of  this 
organ,  as  in  that  of  the  Chinese,  is  rounded  into  the  lower  on  the 
side  next  the  nose,  and  forms  not  an  angle,  as  is  the  case  in  the  eye 
of  an  European,  but  a  circular  sweep,  so  that  the  point  of  union  be 
tween  the  upper  and  lower  eyelid  is  not  ascertainable.  Their  bellies 
are  uncommonly  protuberant,  and  their  backs  hollow.  *  *  *  As 
a  means  of  increasing  their  speed  in  the  chase,  or  when  pursued  by 
an  enemy,  the  men  had  adopted  a  custom,  which  was  sufficiently  re 
markable,  of  pushing  the  testicles  to  the  upper  part  of  the  root 
of  the  penis,  where  they  seemed  to  remain  as  firmly  fixed,  and  as 
conveniently  placed,  as  if  nature  had  stationed  them  there." 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE  FOR.        57 

And  now  to 

THE  POSTERIORS. 

In  his  "  Travels  into  the  Interior  of  Southern  Africa," 
Volume  I.,  page  237,  Sir  John  Barrow  says: 

' '  The  great  curvature  of  the  spine  inwards,  and  the  remarkably  ex 
tended  posteriors,  are  characteristic  of  the  whole  Hottentot  race ; 
but  in  some  of  the  small  Bosjesmans  they  are  carried  to  such  an  ex 
travagant  degree  as  to  excite  laughter.  If  the  letter  S  be  considered 
as  one  expression  of  the  line  of  beauty  to  which  degrees  of  approxi 
mation  are  admissible,  some  of  the  women  of  this  nation  are  entitled 
to  the  first  rank  in  point  of  form.  A  section  of  the  body,  from  the 
breast  to  the  knee,  forms  really  the  shape  of  the  above  letter.  The 
projection  of  the  posterior  part,  in  one  subject,  measured  five  inches 
and  a  half  from  the  line  touching  the  spine.  This  protuberance  con 
sisted  entirely  of  fat,  and,  when  the  woman  walked,  it  exhibited  the 
most  ridiculous  appearance  imaginable,  every  step  being  accompanied 
with  a  quivering  and  tremulous  motion,  as  if  two  masses  of  jelly  had 
been  attached  behind  her. " 

Dixon  Denharn,  in  his  "Narrative  of  Travels  and  Dis 
coveries  in  Northern  and  Central  Africa,"  Volume  EL, 
page  89,  says: 

"The  women  of  this  part  of  Africa  are  certainly  singularly  gifted 
with  the  Hottentot  protuberance.  *  *  *  So  much  depends  on  the 
magnitude  of  those  attractions  for  which  their  southern  sisters  are  so 
celebrated,  that  I  have  known  a  man  about  to  make  a  purchase  of 
one  out  of  three,  regardless  of  the  charms  of  feature,  turn  their  faces 
from  him,  and  looking  at  them  behind,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  hips, 
make  choice  of  her  whose  person  most  projected  beyond  that  of  her 
companions. " 

And  now  to 

THE  FEET. 

Burmeister,  in  his  learned  essay  on  "  The  Black  Man," 
page  7,  says: 

"The  negro  foot  impresses  the  beholder  very  disagreeably ;  its  ex- 
3* 


58  THE  NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDERED; 

ceeding  flatness,  its  low  heel,  projecting  backwards,  the  prominent 
yet  flat  contour  of  the  sides,  the  thick  bolster  of  fat  in  the  inner  hol 
low  of  the  foot,  and  the  spread-out  toes,  serve  to  make  it  excessively 
ugly.  *  *  *  Here  we  observe  at  once  a  distinct  characteristic  of 
the  lower  animals.  The  smaller  size  of  the  second  toe,  in  proportion 
to  the  first,  is  a  marked  peculiarity  of  the  white  man,  and  the  short 
great  toe  of  the  negro  a  decided  approximation  to  the  type  of  the 
ape.  This  resemblance  to  the  ape  is  further  strengthened  by  the 
wide  separation  between  the  first  and  second  toes  of  the  negro  foot. 
This  is  a  peculiarity  which  strikes  only  the  experienced  eye.  It  is, 
however,  the  excessively  flat  foot  which  impresses  every  one  so  dis 
agreeably.  *  *  *  YOU  observe  that  that  part  of  the  negro  foot 
presses  most  directly  on  the  ground,  which  in  the  European  is  the 
most  elevated,  and  which  is  so  admirably  adapted  in  the  latter,  for  a 
graceful  lightness  of  gait.  The  high  heels  of  our  boots  are  adapted 
to  this  natural  conformation  of  the  white  foot,  and  serve  to  increase 
the  lightness  of  step,  and  the  natural  beauty  of  the  feet  of  the  Euro 
pean.  The  purpose  of  the  heels  is  to  add  to  the  beauty  of  the  foot, 
and  it  may  accordingly  be  traced  far  back  in  the  history  of  boot 
and  shoe-making.  The  negro  is  totally  deficient  in  this  peculiar 
beauty  of  the  arch  of  the  foot.  A  popular  American  song  charac 
terizes,  very  aptly,  the  want  of  the  hoUow  in  the  foot  of  the  negro, 
thus : 

' '  De  hollow  ob  his  foot 
Make  a  hole  in  de  groun  ! " 

And  now  to 

THE  BLOOD. 

David  Livingstone,  in  his  "Missionary  Travels  and 
Besearches  in  South  Africa,"  page  548,  says, 

"The  thermometer,  placed  upon  a  deal  box  in  the  sun,  rose  to  138°. 
It  stood  at  108°  in  the  shade  by  day,  and  96°  at  sunset.  If  my  ex 
periments  were  correct,  the  blood  of  a  European  is  of  a  higher  tem 
perature  than  that  of  an  African.  The  bulb,  held  under  my  tongue, 
stood  at  100°  ;  under  that  of  the  natives,  at  98^ ." 

Mungo  Park,  in  his  "  First  Journal  of  an  Expedition 
to  the  Niger,"  page  41,  says, 

"I  found  his  majesty  sitting  upon  a  bullock's  hide,  warming  him- 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE  FOR.  59 

self  before  a  large  fire  ;  for  the  Africans  are  sensible  o?  the  smallest 
variation  in  the  temperature  of  the  air,  and  frequently  complain  of 
cold  when  a  European  is  oppressed  with  heat. 

Dr.  James  Hunt,  in  his  work  entitled  "The  Negro's 
Place  in  Nature,"  page  viii.,  quoting  from  a  communica 
tion  adressed  to  him  by  one  of  his  friends,  says  : 

' '  The  blood  of  the  negro,  as  compared  with  the  blood  of  the  white 
man,  is  vastly  dissimilar.  The  red  corpuscles  are  greatly  in  excess, 
and  the  colorless  have  an  extraordinary  tendency  to  run  together ; 
the  molecular  movement  within  the  disks  differs  in  every  respect, 
and  when  tried  with  a  solution  of  potash,  the  protrusions  from  the 
cell-walls  take  every  intermediate  form,  reverting  with  great  rapidity 
to  the  normal  condition.  It  is  an  attested  fact,  that  if  there  is  a  drop 
of  negro  blood  in  the  system  of  a  white  person,  it  will  show  itself 
upon  the  scalp.  The  greater  the  proximity,  the  darker  the  hue,  the 
larger  the  space  ;  there  may  not  be  the  slightest  taint  perceptible  in 
any  other  part  of  the  body,  but  this  spot  can  never  be  wiped  out — 
no  intervening  time  can  ever  efface  it." 

And  now  to 

THE  BONES. 

Sir  Charles  Lyell,  in  his  "  Antiquity  of  Man,"  page,  19, 
says: 

"Eminent  anatomists  have  shown,  that  in  the  average  proportion 
of  some  of  the  bones,  the  negro  differs  from  the  European,  and  that 
in  most  of  these  characters  he  makes  a  slightly  nearer  approach  to 
the  anthropoid  quadrumana. " 

Dr.  William  B.  Carpenter,  in  his  "Principles  of  Hu 
man  Physiology,"  page  831,  says  : 

"In  nearly  all  the  less  civilized  races  of  man,  the  limbs  are  more 
crooked  and  badly-formed  than  the  average  of  those  of  Europeans ; 
and  this  is  particularly  the  case  with  the  negro,  the  bones  of  whose 
legs  bow  outwards,  and  whose  feet  are  remarkably  flat.  It  has  been 
generally  believed,  that  the  length  of  the  fore-arm  of  the  negro  is  so 
much  greater  than  in  the  European,  as  to  constitute  a  real  character 
of  approximation  to  the  apes." 


60  THE  NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDERED; 

Charles  Hamilton  Smith,  in  his  "  Natural  History  of 
the  Human  Species,"  page  191,  says  : 

' '  Some  tribes  in  Dongola  and  Sennaar  have  one  lumbar  vertebra 
more  than  the  Caucasian,  and  the  stomach  corrugated." 

Dr.  James  Hunt,  in  his  work  entitled  "The  Negro's 
Place  in  Nature,"  page  5,  says  : 

"The  average  height  of  the  negro  is  less  than  the  European,  and 
although  there  are  occasionally  exceptions,  the  skeleton  of  the  negro 
is  generally  heavier,  and  the  bones  larger  and  thicker  in  proportion 
to  the  muscles,  than  those  of  the  European.  The  bones  are  also 
whiter,  from  the  greater  abundance  of  calcareous  salts.  The  thorax 
is  generally  laterally  compressed,  and,  in  thin  individuals,  presents 
a  cylindrical  form,  and  is  generally  smaller  in  proportion  to  the  ex 
tremities.  The  extremities  of  the  negro  differ  from  other  races  more 
by  proportion  than  by  form  :  the  arm  generally  reaches  below  the 
middle  of  the  femur.  The  leg  is  on  the  whole  longer,  but  is  made  to 
look  short  on  account  of  the  ankle  being  only  between  li  inches  to 
1 2  inches  above  the  ground;  this  character  is  often  seen  in  mulat- 
toes." 

Again,  in  his  work  entitled  "The  Negro's  Place  in 
Nature,"  page  viii.,  Dr.  James  Hunt,  quoting  from  a  com 
munication  addressed  to  him  by  one  of  his  friends,  says  : 

' '  The  skeleton  of  the  negro  can  never  be  placed  upright.  There  is 
always  a  slight  angle  in  the  legs,  a  greater  in  the  thigh-bones,  and 
still  more  in  the  body,  until,  in  some  instances,  it  curves  backwards. 
All  the  bones  of  the  legs  are  flattened,  and  wider  than  in  the  Euro 
pean  ;  and  the  arm-bones  have  always  a  tendency  to  fall  forward, 
while  the  head  stoops  from  the  shoulders,  and  not  from  the  neck,  as 
in  other  nations. " 

Time  and  space  here  press  me  to  say,  that  it  will  now  be 
convenient  to  notice,  demonstratively,  but  one  of  the  many 
other  specific  physical  differences  which  are  everywhere 
signally  apparent  between  the  whites  and  the  blacks,  and 
which,  like  the  battle  spoken  of  by  Job,  in  his  rampant 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE  FOE.       61 

description  of  a  war  horse,  may  always  be  scented  afar 
off — and  that  is, 

THE  NEGKO'S  VLLE  AND  VOMIT-PEOVOKING  STENCH. 

Charles  Hamilton  Smith,  in  his  "  Natural  History  of 
the  Human  Species,"  page  191,  says  : 

"Beneath  the  epidermis  of  the  negro,  the  mucous  membrane, 
loaded  with  a  coloring  matter  in  the  bile,  causes  the  melanic  appear 
ance  of  the  skin,  which  varies,  however,  from  deep  sallow  to  intense 
sepia  black — darkest  in  health ;  and  that  color  always  distinctly 
affects  the  external  glands.  It  is  likewise  the  source  of  an  overpower 
ing  offensive  odor,  spreading  through  the  atmosphere,  when  many 
are  congregated  in  the  hot  sun." 

Kichard  F.  Burton,  in  his  book  of  travels,  entitled 
"The  Lake  Begions  of  Central  Africa,"  page  89,  says  : 

"The  sebaceous  odor  of  the  skin,  among  all  these  races,  is  over 
powering,  and  is  emitted  with  the  greatest  effect  during  and  after 
excitement,  whether  of  mind  or  body. " 

Dr.  Burnieister,  in  his  masterly  essay  on  the  slavish 
"Black  Man,"  page  12,  says  : 

' '  In  the  examination  of  the  negro  body,  I  cannot  venture  to  pass 
without  notice  a  disagreeable  property  which  it  possesses,  and  which 
always  produces  disgust  on  the  part  of  the  European,  in  his  inter 
course  with  colored  people.  I  allude  to  the  disagreeable  smell 
emitted  by  their  perspiration.  All  individuals  do  not  possess  it  in  an 
equal  degree,  and  it  can  be  diminished,  but  never  completely  de 
stroyed,  by  cleanliness.  The  more  the  negro  perspires,  the  more 
apparent  the  odor  becomes. " 

What  are  the  facts  established  by  the  numerous  and 
eclectic  testimonies  here  adduced  ?  Most  conclusive  have 
been  the  proofs,  that  the  negro,  as  already  stated,  is  a 
grossly  inferior  man,  of  separate  and  distinct  origin  ;  and 
that,  from  the  hair  of  his  head  to  the  extremities  of  his 
hands  and  feet,  every  part  of  him,  hov/ever  large,  or  how- 


62   THE  NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDERED; 

ever  small,  whether  internal  or  external,  whether  physi 
cal  or  mental,  or  moral,  loses  in  comparison  with  the 
white,  much  in  the  same  ratio  or  proportion  as  darkness 
loses  in  comparison  with  light,  or  as  evil  loses  in  com 
parison  with  good. 

In  absolute  dissimilarity  of  nature,  and  in  point  of 
superiority,  the  Caucasian  differs  quite  as  much  from  the 
African,  as  does  the  Horse  from  the  Ass  ;  the  Sheep  from 
the  Goat ;  the  Dog  from  the  Wolf ;  the  Tiger  from  the 
Cat ;  the  Rat  from  the  Mouse  ;  the  Whale  from  the  Por 
poise  :  the  Halibut  from  the  Herring ;  the  Lobster  from 
the  Craw-fish  ;  the  Eagle  from  the  Hawk ;  the  Owl  from 
the  Screech-owl ;  the  Macaw  from  the  Parrot ;  the  Mar 
tin  from  the  Swallow ;  the  Swan  from  the  Goose ;  the 
Duck  from  the  Gull ;  the  Butterfly  from  the  Moth ;  the 
Bee  from  the  Bug ;  the  Alligator  from  the  Lizard ;  the 
Turtle  from  the  Tortoise ;  the  Anaconda  from  the  Cop 
perhead  ;  or  the  Eel  from  the  Earthworm. 

Now  come  I  to  a  subject  of  somewhat  novel  import 
ance,  a  subject  which  has  occupied  my  attention  for  a 
great  while,  and  one  for  the  discussion  of  which,  it  is  be 
lieved,  the  present  is  a  suitable  time.  I  allude  to  the 
presence  of  so  many  negroes  in  our  cities  and  towns — 
places  where  not  one  of  them  should  ever  be  permitted 
to  reside  at  all ;  and  if  I  shall  succeed,  as  I  hope  and  be 
lieve  I  shall,  in  presenting  such  a  combination  of  facts 
,  and  arguments  as  will  demonstrate  the  propriety  of  re 
moving  them  all  into  the  country  (if  far  and  forever  be 
yond  fhe  limits  of  the  United  States,  so  much  the  better.) 
I  shall  regard  it  as  evidence  complete,  that  these  lines 
have  been  judiciously  penned. 

In  this  life,  it  not  unfrequently  happens  that  we  find 
things  out  of  their  proper  place.  If  careless  servants — 
and  none  are  so  careless  as  negroes — leave  the  parlor 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE  FOR.       63 

encumbered  with  uncouth  utensils,  with  greasy  vessels, 
or  with  rusty  implements,  our  sense  of  the  fitness  of 
things  is  at  once  shocked,  and  we  immediately  give 
orders  for  the  removal  of  the  unseemly  articles.  People, 
too,  are  very  often  found  beyond  the  pale  of  their  proper 
sphere.  For  instance  :  the  population  of  every  city  is 
composed  of  a  greater  or  less  number  of  illiterate  poor 
persons;  but  those  who  are  best  acquainted  with  the 
world  and  its  ways,  know  very  well,  that  cities,  even  in 
the  very  best  parts  of  the  earth,  are  notedly  unpropitious 
places  for  poverty  and  ignorance. 

It  may,  I  think,  be  safely  assumed  that,  as  a  general 
rule,  no  person  ought  to  be  admitted  as  a  resident  of  any 
city,  unless  he  can  readily  command  one  of  two  things, 
namely,  Capital  or  Talent.  Of  these  two  indispensable 
requisites,  the  negro  can  command  neither  the  one  nor 
the  other;  he  should,  therefore,  never  be  allowed  to  live 
in  any  situation,  or  under  any  circumstances,  within  the 
corporate  limits  of  any  city  or  town. 

With  few  exceptions,  all  sane  white  persons  have  suffi 
cient  tact  to  render  themselves  useful  in  some  manner 
or  other,  to  gain  an  honorable  livelihood,  and  to  add 
something  to  the  general  stock  of  human  achievements. 
If  their  minds  can  accomplish  nothing  in  the  domains  of 
science,  their  hands  may  be  rewarded  in  the  fields  of  art. 
If  they  cannot  invent  labor-saving  machines,  they  can 
make  duplicates  of  such  as  have  already  been  invented. 
If  they  cannot  enrich  and  embellish  their  country  by 
building  factories,  stores,  warehouses,  hotels,  and  banks, 
they  can  always  fill  situations  in  such  establishments, 
with  profit  to  themselves,  and  with  advantage  to  others. 
The  negro  can  do  none  of  these  things.  On  the  contrary, 
he  is,  indeed,  a  very  inferior,  dull,  stupid,  good-for- 
nothing  sort  of  man.  Past  experience  proves  positively 


64:      THE  NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY   CONSIDERED; 

that  he  is  not,  and  never  has  been,  susceptible  of  a  high 
standard  of  improvement.  His  capacities  have  been  fully 
and  frequently  tested,  and  have  always  been  found  sadly 
deficient. 

To  the  neglect  of  a  large  and  meritorious  class  of  our 
own  race,  we  have  made  numerous  experiments  in  favor 
of  the  worthless  negro.  We  have  earnestly  endeavored, 
time  and  again,  to  infuse  into  the  brain  of  the  benighted 
black  a  ray  of  intellectual  light,  to  teach  him  trades  and 
professions,  and  to  prepare  him  for  the  discharge  of 
higher  duties  than  the  common  drudgeries  of  every-day 
life.  Thus  far,  however,  all  our  efforts  in  his  behalf  have 
proved  abortive;  and  so  will  they  continue  to  prove,  so 
long  as  he  remains  what  he  always  has  been,  and  still  is 
— a  negro.  Further  attempts,  on  our  part,  to  elevate 
him  to  a  rank  equal  to  that  held  by  the  white  man,  would 
certainly  betray  in  us  an  extraordinary  and  unpardon 
able  degree  of  folly  and  obtuseness.  Just  as  impossible 
is  it  for  us  to  divest  the  negro  of  his  foul  and  betattered 
garb  of  inferiority,  and  to  raise  him  to  a  position  of 
equality  among  men  of  European  descent,  as  it  is  for  us 
to  transform  the  Baboon  into  a  Gorilla;  the  Lynx  into  a 
Lion;  the  Gemsbok  into  a  Reindeer;  the  Opossum  into 
a  Kangaroo;  or  the  Ground-squirrel  into  a  Babbit. 

Variety,  indeed,  seems  to  have  been  a  paramount  con 
dition  of  the  creation;  and  we  may  honestly  and  reason 
ably  doubt  whether  any  two  things,  animate  or  inani 
mate,  have  ever  yet  been  found,  or  ever  will  be  found, 
exactly  alike.  Whether  we  look  into  the  animal,  the 
vegetable,  or  the  mineral  kingdom,  we  observe,  em 
blazoned  before  us,  in  every  direction,  the  greatest 
diversity  in  size,  in  shape,  and  in  color.  There  are 
numerous  species  of  quadrupeds,  birds,  insects,  fishes, 
and  reptiles;  and  why,  why,  forsooth,  should  there  not 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE   FOR.  65 

also  be  different  and  distinct  races  of  men?  Has  there 
been  fixed — and  if  so,  how?  why?  where?  when?  and  by 
whom ? — has  there  been  fixed  a  limitation  to  the  power 
of  the  Almighty  ? 

In  augmentation  of  his  own  good  pleasure,  God  called 
into  existence  the  Mastodon  and  the  Mole;  the  Condor 
and  the  Cuckoo;  the  Cricket  and  the  Cockchafer;  the 
Shad  and  the  Sardine;  the  Boa  Constrictor  and  the 
Coluber — but  were  all  of  these,  or  were  any  two  of  them, 
created  equal?  Examine  the  Oak  and  the  Ash;  the 
Apple  and  the  Quince;  the  Melon  and  the  Gourd;  the 
Beet  and  the  Turnip;  the  Wheat  and  the  Rye — were 
all  of  these,  or  were  any  two  of  them,  created  equal  ? 
Look  at  the  Diamond  and  the  Topaz;  the  Gold  and  the 
Silver;  the  Granite  and  the  Limestone;  the  Soil  and  the 
Clay — were  all  of  these,  or  were  any  two  of  them  created 
equal  ?  Look  up  also  at  the  vast  and  variegated  vault, 
the  brilliantly  bejeweled  foundation  of  heaven,  that 
adorns  the  night;  see  Jupiter  and  Pallas;  Saturn  and 
Ceres;  Uranus  and  Vesta;  Sirius  and  Phecda,  Arcturus, 
and  Mirfak;  Rigel  and  Kocab — were  all  of  these,  or 
were  any  two  of  them,  created  equal?  No,  no;  by  no 
means.  "  One  star  differeth  from  another  star  in  glory;" 
and  every  man  in  the  world  differs  from  every  other 
man,  in  stature,  in  weight,  in  color,  in  physiognomy,  in 
strength  of  body,  or  in  power  of  mind. 

Negroes  are,  in  truth,  so  far  inferior  to  white  people, 
that,  for  many  reasons  consequent  on  that  inferiority, 
the  two  races  should  never  inhabit  the  same  community, 
city,  nor  state.  The  good  which  accrues  to  the  black 
from  the  privileges  of  social  contact  with  the  white,  is 
more  than  counterpoised  by  the  evils  which  invariably 
overtake  the  latter  when  brought  into  any  manner  of 
regular  fellowship  with  the  former. 


66      THE  NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY   CONSIDERED; 

Whatever  determination  may  be  come  to  with  regard 
to  a  final  settlement  or  disposition  of  the  negroes — 
whether  it  be  decided  to  colonize  them  in  Africa,  in 
Mexico,  in  Central  America,  in  South  America,  or  in  one 
or  more  of  the  West  India  Islands,  or  elsewhere  beyond 
our  present  limits;  or  whether  they  be  permitted  to  re 
main  (a  while  longer)  in  the  United  States — it  is  to  be 
sincerely  hoped  that  there  may  be  no  important  division 
of  opinion  as  to  the  expediency  of  soon  removing  them 
all  from  the  cities  and  towns.  A  city  is  not,  by  any 
means,  a  suitable  place  for  them.  They  are  positively 
unfit  for  the  performance  of  in-door  duties.  Sunshine  is 
both  congenial  and  essential  to  their  natures;  and  they 
ought  not  to  be  employed  or  retained  in  situations  that 
could  be  so  much  more  advantageously  filled  by  white 
people.  One  good  white  person  will,  as  a  general  rule, 
do  from  two  to  five  times  as  much  as  a  negro,  and 
will,  in  addition,  always  do  it  with  a  great  deal  more 
care,  cleanliness  and  thoroughness.  A  negro  or  a  negress 
in  or  about  a  white  man's  house,  no  matter  where,  or  in 
what  capacity,  is  a  thing  monstrously  improper  and  in 
decent. 

By  removing  all  the  negroes  into  the  country,  our  agri 
cultural  districts  would  receive  a  large  addition  of  labor 
ers,  and,  consequently,  the  quantity  of  our  staple  pro 
ducts,  cotton,  corn,  wheat,  sugar,  rice,  and  tobacco,  would 
be  greatly  increased.  Crowds  of  enterprising  white 
people  would  flock  to  our  cities  and  towns,  fill  the  vacan 
cies  occasioned  by  the  egress  of  the  negroes,  and  give  a 
fresh  and  powerful  impetus  to  commerce  and  manufac 
tures.  The  tides  of  both  domestic  and  foreign  immigra 
tion,  which  have  been  moving  westward  for  so  long  a 
period,  would  also  soon  begin  to  flow  southward,  arid 
everywhere,  throughout  the  whole  length  and  breadth 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW   DONE  FOR.  67 

of  our  land,  new  avenues  to  various  branches  of  profit 
able  industry  would  be  opened. 

Let  it  not  be  forgotten,  however,  that  this  proposition 
does  not  contemplate  any  permanent  settlement  of  the 
negroes,  even  in  the  agricultural  districts  of  our  country. 
Only  a  temporary  accommodation  of  the  case  is  here  held 
in  view.  Perhaps  the  best  thing  that  we  could  do  just 
now,  would  be  to  take  immediate  and  complete  possession 
of  Mexico,  (we  shall  acquire  the  whole  of  North  America, 
from  Behring's  Strait  to  the  Isthmus  of  Darien,  by  and 
by, )  and  at  once  push  the  negroes — every  one  of  them — 
south  of  the  Eio  Grande.  On  no  part — to  say  the  least 
— on  no  part  of  the  territory  of  the  United  States,  as  at 
present  organized,  should  any  but  the  pure  white  races 
ever  find  permanent  domicile. 

Now  comes  the  last,  not  the  least,  reason  why  I  advo 
cate  the  removal  of  the  negroes  from  the  cities  and  towns. 
I  believe  that  the  Yellow  Fever  (which  is  only  another 
name  for  the  African  Fever)  and  other  epidemic  diseases 
— those  terrible  scourges  which  have  so  signally  retarded 
the  growth  of  Southern  seaports — have,  to  a  very  great 
degree,  been  induced  by  the  peculiarly  obnoxious  filth 
engendered  by  the,  black  population.  "Who  has  ever 
heard  of  the  yellow  fever  prevailing  to  an  alarming  ex 
tent  in  any  city  or  state  inhabited  almost  exclusively  by 
white  people?  How  fearfully,  how  frequently,  does  it 
rage  in  such  despicable,  negro-cursed  communities  as 
Norfolk,  Charleston,  Savannah,  Mobile  and  New  Orleans ! 

Only  from  the  base-colored  races  is  it,  as  a  rule,  that 
we  are  overwhelmed  and  prostrated  by  wide-spread  con 
tagions  and  epidemics.  Even  the  cattle-plague,  the  mur 
rain  among  sheep,  and  other  fatal  distempers  to  which 
our  domestic  animals  are  subject,  have  almost  invariably 
had  their  origin  in  the  countries  which  are  inhabited  by 


68      THE  NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY   CONSIDERED; 

the  blacks  and  the  browns,  who  are  themselves  but  tte 
rickety-framed  and  leprous  remnants  of  those  unworthy 
races  of  men  who  have  been  irrevocably  doomed  to  des 
truction. 

This  is  a  subject  which  deserves  far  greater  attention 
and  treatment  than  can  be  bestowed  upon  it  at  the 
present  time.  Merely  by  way  of  suggestion,  it  must  su:'- 
fice  to  say,  on  this  occasion,  that  when  the  pure  Cau 
casian  races  shall  have  become  the  exclusive  occupants 
of  all  those  vast  territories,  both  east  and  west  (with  a 
wide  range  both  north  and  south)  of  the  Bosphorus — 
territories  comprised  within  the  boundaries  of  at  least 
two  great  continents — and  when  the  last  individual  of 
the  negro  race  shall  have  been  fossilized,  then,  but  net 
till  then,  may  we  look  for  complete  exemption  fron 
Asiatic  Cholera  on  the  one  hand,  and  from  African  Fever 
— in  other  words.  Yellow  Fever — on  the  other. 

It  is,  indeed,  fully  and  firmly  believed  that  the  only 
way  to  get  rid  of  yellow  fever  is  to  get  rid  of  the  negroes; 
and  the  best  way  to  get  rid  of  the  negroes  is  now  tho 
particular  question  which,  of  all  other  questions,  should 
most  earnestly  engage  the  undivided  attention  of  tho 
American  people. 

Strikingly  apparent  is  it  that  the  negro  is  a  fellow  of 
many  natural  defects  and  deformities.  The  wretched 
race  to  which  he  belongs  exhibits,  among  its  several  mem 
bers,  more  cases  of  lusus  naturce  than  any  other.  Sel 
dom,  indeed,  is  he  to  be  seen  except  as  a  preordained  em 
bodiment  of  uncouth  grotesqueness,  malformation,  or 
ailments.  Not  only  is  he  cursed  with  a  black  complexion, 
an  apish  aspect,  and  a  woolly  head;  he  is  also  rendered 
odious  by  an  intolerable  stench,  a  thick  skull,  and  a 
booby  brain.  An  accurate  description  of  him  calls  into 
requisition  a  larger  number  of  uncomplimentary  terms 


AN  INFEBIOB  FELLOW  DONE   FOB.  69 

than  are  necessary  to  be  used  in  describing  any  other 
creature  out  of  tophet;  and  it  is  truly  astonishing  how 
many  of  the  terms  so  peculiarly  appropriate  to  him  are 
compound  words  of  obloquy  and  detraction. 

The  night-born  ogre  stands  before  us;  we  observe  his 
low,  receding  forehead;  his  broad,  depressed  nose;  his 
stammering,  stuttering  speech;  and  his  general  actions, 
evidencing  monkey-like  littleness  and  imbecility  of  mind. 
By  close  attention  and  examination,  we  may  also  discover 
in  the  sable  individual  before  us,  if,  indeed,  he  be  not  an 
exception  to  the  generality  of  his  race,  numerous  other 
prominent  defects  and  deficiencies.  Admit  that  he  be 
not  warp-jawed,  maffle-tongued,  nor  tongue-tied,  is  he 
not  skue-sighted,  blear-eyed,  or  blobber-lipped?  If  he 
be  not  wry-necked,  wen-marked,  nor  shoulder-shotten,  is 
he  not  stiff-jointed,  hump-backed,  or  hollow-bellied?  If 
he  be  not  slab-sided,  knock-kneed,  nor  bow-legged,  is  he 
not  (to  say  the  least)  spindle- shanked,  cock-heeled,  or 
flat-footed?  If  he  be  not  maimed,  halt,  nor  blind,  is  he 
not  feverish  with  inflammations,  festerings,  or  fungosities? 
If  he  be  not  afflicted  with  itch,  blains  nor  blisters,  does 
he  not  squirm  under  the  pains  of  boils,  burns,  or  bruises  ? 
If  he  be  not  the  child  of  contusions,  sprains,  nor  disloca 
tions,  is  he  not  the  man  of  scalds,  sores,  or  scabs  ?  If  he 
be  not  an  endurer  of  the  aches  of  pneumonia,  pleurisy, 
nor  rheumatism,  does  he  not  feel  the  fatal  exacerbations 
of  rankling  wounds,  tumors,  or  ulcers?  If  he  be  no 
complainer  over  the  cramps  of  coughs,  colics,  nor  con 
stipation,  doth  he  not  decline  and  droop  under  the  dis 
comforts  of  dizziness,  dropsy,  or  diarrhoea?  If  he  be 
no  sufferer  from  hemorrhoids,  erysipelas,  nor  exfoliation, 
is  he  not  a  victim  of  goitre,  intumescence,  or  paralysis  ? 
If  he  experience  no  inconvenience  from  gum-rash,  cholera- 
morbus,  nor  moon-madness,  doth  he  not  wince  under 


70       THE  NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY   CONSIDERED; 

the  pangs  of  the  hip-gout,  the  tape-worm,  or  the  mulli 
grubs  ?  If  he  be  free  from  idiocy,  insanity,  or  syncope, 
is  he  not  subject  to  fits,  spasms,  or  convulsions  ?  Aye,  in 
almost  every  possible  respect,  he  is  a  person  of  ill-pro 
portion,  blemish  and  disfigurement;  and  no  truer  is  it 
that  the  Turk  (in  Europe)  is  the  sick  man  of  the  East, 
tt^in  that  the  negro  (in  America)  is  the  sick  man  of  the 
West.  Neither  the  one  nor  the  other  will  ever  recover. 
The  malady  of  each  is  absolutely  incurable.  Both  are 
doomed  to  take  upon  themselves — and  that  very  soon — 
the  cold  and  inanimate  condition  of  complete  fossiliza- 
tion. 

Shabbiness  and  drollery  of  dress,  and  awkwardness  oi 
gait,  are  also  notable  characteristics  of  the  negro.  Fault 
less  garments,  and  well-shaped  hats  and  shoes,  are 
things  that  are  never  found  upon  his  person.  Once  or 
twice  a  year  he  buys  (or  begs)  a  suit  of  second-hand 
clothing;  but  seldom  does  he  wear  any  article  of  apparel 
more  than  two  or  three  weeks  before  the  outer  edges  of 
the  same  become  ragged;  then  unsightly  holes  and  shreds 
and  patches  follow  in  quick  succession — and  the  slovenly 
and  slipshod  tatterdemalion  is  as  contented  and  mirth 
ful  as  a  merrymaking  monkey. 

As  for  the  negro's  repulsive  complexion,  his  curse- 
incurring  color,  his  hideous  blackness — than  which  there 
can  be  no  greater  contrast  in  comparison  with  the  white 
man,  nor  one  more  adverse  to  the  negro — that  is  a  sub 
ject  which  will  be  treated  more  elaborately  in  the  next 
succeeding  chapter.  Nor  is  the  blackness  of  the  negro 
the  only  black  thing  that  will  be  examined  within  the 
scope  and  compass  of  these  pages. 

Blackness,  whether  it  attaches  to  things  animate  or  in 
animate,  is,  in  most  cases,  the  brand  (in  other  words,  the 
indication  and  the  evidence)  of  a  vile  and  infamous  qual- 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE  FOR.  71 

ity;  and  of  this  important  but  somewhat  infant  fact,  a 
thorough  exposition  shall  be  made.  Afterward,  having 
emerged  from  the  filthy  and  pestiferous  fogs  of  Blackness, 
the  reader  shall  have  revealed  to  him,  in  unmistakable 
prominence,  the  enrapturing  beauties  and  glories  of 
"Whiteness — beauties  and  glories  which  shall  fill  his  heart 
fuller  of  delight  than  was  the  heart  of  Moses  of  old, 
when,  from  Mount  Nebo,  one  of  the  peaks  of  Pisgah,  he 
was  graciously  permitted  to  behold  the  promised  land. 

Among  other  black  monstrosities  which  shah1  be  herein 
arraigned  for  castigation,  is  a  high-handed  assemblage 
of  conspirators  against  public  rights,  public  morals, 
public  safety,  public  interests,  and  public  decency, 
now  (or  but  recently)  organized  in  the  good  city  of 
Washington — a  sectional  and  seditious  assemblage,  which 
shall  be  everywhere  stigmatized  and  detested,  in  all  fu 
ture  time,  as  the  Black  Congress.  Without  an  open  and 
complete  renouncement  of  all  past  errors,  conjoined  with 
a  full  and  solemn  promise  of  better  behavior  hereafter, 
few  members  of  the  Black  Congress,  whether  Senators 
or  Representatives,  should  ever  again  be  elevated  to  any 
office,  whether  national  or  municipal,  or  of  any  other 
grade  or  nature  whatever,  within  the  gift  of  the  Ameri 
can  people.  The  whys  and  the  wherefores  of  this 
just  and  necessary  stricture  on  the  Black  Congress,  toge 
ther  with  numerous  other  weighty  and  relevant  considera 
tions,  shall  be  brought  forward  and  adequately  explained 
in  due  time. 

It  must  be  by  the  election  to  office  of  better  men  than 
those  who  compose  the  majority  of  the  Black  Congress, 
that  the  Black  Congress  itself,  and  other  black  abomina 
tions,  shall  be  constrained,  sooner  or  later — the  sooner 
the  better — to  terminate  their  pernicious  existence.  Who 
are  some  of  the  better  men  here  referred  to — men  of 


72      THE   NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY   CONSIDERED  ; 

real  might  and  merit,  whom,  to  the  exclusion  of  others 
less  able  and  less  worthy,  we  should  place  and  retain  in 
the  very  highest  positions  of  honor  and  trust?  Theso 
are  some  of  them — some  of  the  best; — not  Black  Repub 
licans  of  low  and  groveling  instincts,  but  White  Repub 
licans  of  godlike  aspirations  and  purposes  : 

CHARLES  FRANCIS  ADAMS,  of  Massachusetts. 

WILLIAM  H.  SEWARD,  of  New  York. 

REVERDY  JOHNSON,  of  Maryland. 

JOSEPH  HOLT,  of  Kentucky. 

GEORGE  BANCROFT,  of  New  York. 

HUGH  McCuLLocH,  of  Indiana. 

EDWARD  BATES,  of  Missouri. 

MONTGOMERY  BLAIR,  of  Maryland. 

WILLIAM  PITT  FESSENDEN,  of  Maine. 

DAVID  DUDLEY  FIELD,  of  New  York. 

BARTHOLOMEW  F.  MOORE,  of  North  Carolina. 

CASSIUS  M.  CLAY,  of  Kentucky. 

JOHN  A.  BINGHAM,  of  Ohio. 

HENRY  J.  RAYMOND,  of  New  York. 

JOSHUA  HILL,  of  Georgia. 

JOHN  POOL,  of  North  Carolina. 

JAMES  R.  DOOLITTLE,  of  AVisconsin. 

OLIVER  H.  BROWNING,  of  Illinois. 

JOHN  MINOR  BOTTS,  of  Virginia. 

THOMAS  E.  BRAMLETTE,  of  Kentucky. 

EDWIN  M.  STANTON,  of  Pennsylvania. 

EDWIN  D.  MORGAN,  of  New  York. 

JAMES  GUTHRIE,  of  Kentucky. 

WILLIAM  AIKEN,  of  South  Carolina. 

EDGAR  COWAN,  of  Pennsylvania. 

JAMES  E.  ENGLISH,  of  Connecticut. 

JOHN  B.  HENDERSON,  of  Missouri. 

FRANCIS  H.  PEIRPONT,  of  Yirginia. 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE  FOR.  73 

EDWAEDS  PIERREPONT,  of  New  York. 
JAMES  DIXON,  of  Connecticut. 
EMERSON  ETHERIDGE,  of  Tennessee. 
ALFRED  DOCKERY,  of  North  Carolina. 
ALEXANDER  W.  RANDALL,  of  Wisconsin. 
DANIEL  S.  NORTON,  of  Minnesota.* 

Is  it  remarked  that  this  list  is  not  lengthened  nor  en- 


*  It  may  not  be  amiss  for  me  to  state  here,  that  not  one  of 
the  gentlemen  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  list — a  list  embrac 
ing  some  of  the  wisest  and  worthiest  statesmen  now  living  in 
the  world — is  aware  of  the  liberty  which  I  have  thus  taken; 
nor  does  any  one  of  them  possess  any  knowledge  whatever  of 
any  desire  or  purpose  on  my  part  to  publish  this  book;  nor  yet 
will  any  one  of  them  know  aught  about  it  until  after  it  shall 
have  come  complete  from  the  hands  of  the  publisher.  Had 
they  not  been  among  the  very  ablest  and  best  men  of  America, 
the  complimentary  attention  and  prominence  which  have  here 
been  accorded  to  their  names,  would  have  been  withheld.  At 
the  same  time,  I  may  also  declare,  that  with  .the  exception  of 
the  quotations  which,  as  such,  are  clearly  and  unmistakably 
designated,  I  alone  am  responsible  for  every  sentiment  and 
expression  herein  contained.  It  is  my  pleasure  to  make  this 
declaration,  because,  feeling  an  interest  in  the  exact  identifi 
cation  of  American  writers,  I  am  unwilling  that  the  authorship 
of  any  work  written  by  myself,  however  esteemed  on  the  one 
hand,  or  however  disesteemed  on  the  other,  should  ever  be 
attributed  to  any  one  else.  It  is,  no  doubt,  well  remembered 
how  generally,  some  years  ago,  the  authorship  of  my  "Im 
pending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  was  alternately  and  absurdly 
accredited  to  James  Gordon  Bennett,  Horace  Greeley,  John 
Sherman,  Dr.  Jones,  Abraham  Lincoln,  and  others  !  These 
silly  reports  were  in  keeping  with  the  floods  of  lamentable 
follies,  of  almost  every  kind,  which  prevailed  so  widely  and  so 
banefully  during  the  weak  and  wicked  Presidency  of  one 
James  Buchanan.  H.  E.  H. 


74      THE   NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDERED  J 

larged  by  the  presentation  of  any  name  or  names  distin 
guished  in  the  annals  of  war? — and  why?  Purposely 
has  the  wrriter  refrained  from  the  mention  of  such  names, 
because  he  is  firmly  fixed  in  the  belief  that  the  spirit  and 
the  genius  of  genuine  republican  government  (the  most 
rational  and  befitting  form  of  government  for  the  peace 
and  prosperity  of  all  truly  enlightened  and  magnanimous 
peoples)  require  that  the  military  authorities  should  al 
ways,  and  everywhere,  be  held  subordinate  to  the  civil. 
God  knows  how  greatly  the  author's  heart  glows  with 
gratitude  to  Grant,  Sherman,  Thomas,  Canby,  and  oth 
ers,  for  their  heroic  achievements  in  suppressing  the 
Slaveholders'  Rebellion  ;  but,  in  doing  that,  they,  like 
millions  of  other  loyal  and  patriotic  citizens,  only  did 
their  duty  to  their  country;  and  their  services  have  al 
ready  been  appropriately  acknowledged  and  rewarded.  , 

If,  then,  we  are  to  depart  so  far  from  the  true  princi 
ples  of  republican  government  as  to  have  military  Presi 
dents  and  military  Governors, — which,  in  his  kind  and 
watchful  care  over  our  country,  may  the  great  God 
forbid! — the  grave  responsibility  of  emblazoning  their 
names  in  such  connections  shall,  under  no  consideration 
whatever,  rest  with  the  writer  hereof. 

But  for  the  fact  of  their  being  Generals,  there  are,  per 
haps,  few  men  in  all  the  United  States  more  worthy  of 
the  Presidency  than  John  A.  Dix,  of  New  York,  George 
H.  Thomas,  of  Virginia,  and  Nathaniel  P.  Banks,  of  Mas 
sachusetts.  So,  too,  it  was  only  while  he  was  a  Colonel 
that,  in  regard  to  the  Chief  Magistracy,  there  could  bo 
no  serious  objection  to  the  valiant  John  Charles  Fre 
mont.  Now,  however,  that  he  has  become  a  General, — 
and  the  place  for  the  General  is  the  tented  field  (or  that 
better  and  more  beautiful  field  of  glory,  the  corn-field ! ) 
— let  us  no  longer  think  nor  speak  of  him,  nor  of  any 


AN  INFEKIOK  FELLOW  DONE  FOB.         75 

other  General,  for  the  high  and  peace-promoting  office 
of  President. 

Besides,  it  is  currently  rumored  that  one  of  the  mili 
tary  celebrities, —  not  the  last  one  just  mentioned, — 
whose  name  has  been  occasionally  spoken  of  in  connec 
tion  with  the  White  House,  is  a  Roman  Catholic ;  and  if 
this  be  true,  a  fact  so  entirely  at  variance  with  the  real 
character  of  an  American  Republican,  a  fact  so  palpably 
inconsistent  with  the  vigorous  and  lofty  aims  of  a  New 
World  gentleman,  a  fact  so  obviously  unaccordant  with 
the  dignified  qualities  and  bearing  of  high-principled 
manhood,  will  certainly  not  fail  to  frustrate  the  disingen 
uous  and  Jesuitical  influences  which  may  be  used  for  his 
unworthy  promotion.  Let  Catholicism  take  itself  back 
to  the  very  darkest  of  the  Dark  Ages,  to  the  primordial 
and  musty  periods  of  the  Hindoos,  whence  it  came  ;  or 
to  the  monarchic  and  other  despotic  powers  of  our  own 
time,  where,  as  a  diminisher  and  enslaver  of  the  minds 
of  the  masses,  it  is  always  sure  to  find  a  most  hearty  wel 
come.  In  republics,  however,  it  has,  and  can  have,  no 
legitimate  business,  if,  indeed,  it  can  have  legitimate  busi 
ness  anywhere  ;  and  not  a  whit  more,  not  a  moment 
sooner,  should  it  be  tolerated  on  the  one  hand,  than  Mor- 
monism  or  Mohammedanism  should  be  tolerated  on  the 
other. 

In  the  future,  therefore,  as  in  the  past,  let  us,  for  the 
most  part,  keep  the  United  States  of  America  under  the 
direction  of  our  ablest  and  best  civilians  ;  and  with  Peace 
and  Justice  for  our  guides,  (and  with  the  negroes,  Indi 
ans,  and  all  the  other  inferior  and  effete  races  well  fossil 
ized  in  the  background,)  we  shall  not  be  long  in  unfold 
ing  to  the  world  the  unsurpassable  greatness  and  gran 
deur  and  glory  of  a  vast  and  indissoluble  commonwealth. 

What  more  shall  be  said  of  that  morbid-minded  fac- 


76     THE   NEGRO,    ANTHROPOLOGICALLY   CONSIDERED; 

tion  of  inveterate  grumblers  and  growlers  in  our  coun 
try,  that  fanatical  cabal  of  white  men,  whose  inexplicable 
preference  for  the  negro  is  at  once  unnatural,  wrong,  ab 
surd  and  ridiculous  ?  Very  justly  have  these  monsters 
been  stigmatized  as  Black  Republicans.  Let  that  stigma 
rest  upon  them  forever.  It  is  an  appropriate  designation 
of  black-hearted  criminals,  whose  black  crime  is  black 
treason  to  a  superior  race !  Let  us  stoutly  protest,  how 
ever,  against  the  wholesale  and  atrocious  misapplication 
of  this  term  to  those  who,  in  no  manner,  deserve  it.  All 
the  sound  and  alert  patriots  who  voted  for  Fremont  in 
1866,  and  all  the  ardent  lovers  of  their  country  who  sup 
ported  Lincoln  for  the  Presidency  in  1860,  and  again  in- 
1864,  were,  without  discrimination,  most  villainously  be 
rated  and  denounced  as  Black  Republicans. 

In  truth,  however,  a  very  large  majority  of  all  those 
who,  at  different  times,  cast  their  suffrages  for  the  two 
gentlemen  just  named,  so  far  from  having  been  Black 
Republicans,  were,  in  the  highest  and  best  sense  of  a  bet 
ter  term,  White  Republicans.  Still,  that  the  country  has 
been,  for  a  great  while  past,  and  is  even  yet,  grievously 
infested  with  Black  Republicans,  of  the  very  rankest  and 
meanest  sort,  cannot  be  denied.  Just  now,  especially, 
there  is  a  most  foul  and  flagrant  fullness  of  Black  Repub 
licans  in  the  Black  Congress.  No  Black  Congress  would 
there  ever  have  been,  in  fact,  but  for  the  Black  Republi 
cans  who  compose  it,  and  from  whom  alone  it  has  de 
rived  its  black  and  base  existence.  Yet  there  remains  to 
the  good  people  of  the  United  States  this  cheering  con 
solation,  that  the  usurpatory  and  tyrannical  legislative 
assemblage  now  (or  but  recently)  in  session  at  the  city 
of  Washington,  which,  for  the  most  part,  has  been  so  ap 
propriately  denominated  the  Black  Congress,  is  not  en 
tirely  black,  nor  altogether  usurpatory  and  tyrannical. 


AN  INFERIOR  FELLOW  DONE  FOR.        77 

A  few  excellent  men, — White  Kepublicans,  of  great  abil 
ity  and  worth, — some  of  whose  names  may  be  found  in 
the  foregoing  list,  are  also  in  that  assemblage  ;  and  to 
these,  and  to  those  who  will  faithfully  and  unswervingly 
cooperative  with  them,  must  we  look  for  the  final  and 
complete  salvation  of  America. 

Black  Republicans,  banded  together  cheek  by  jole  in  a 
Black  Congress,  are  the  shameless  advocates  and  enact- 
ors  of  Negro  Bureau  Bills,  Negro  Suffrage  Bills,  and  nu 
merous  other  bills  of  most  abominable  blackness  and 
infamy.  They  are  also  the  unblushing  and  despotic 
framers  of  military  establishments  in  times  of  peace. 
The  very  least  that  can  be  truthfully  said  of  them  is,  that 
they  are  a  frenzied  faction  of  rough-shod  overriders  of 
the  Constitution.  "White  Kepublicans,  on  the  other  hand, 
are  the  hearty  supporters  of  such  measures  as  have  for 
their  object  the  rightful  recognition  of  nature's  laws  ; 
and  for  this  reason  they  are  always  careful  to  keep  them 
selves  placed  in  a  position  of  uncompromising  opposition 
to  the  base  efforts  of  the  Black  Republicans,  whose  de 
testable  and  atrocious  policy,  if  successfully  carried  out, 
would  have  a  tendency  to  degrade  the  heaven-born  and 
high-souled  Caucasian  down  to  the  low  level  of  the  African. 
If,  therefore,  we  are  to  be  additionally  disgraced  in  the 
United  States  by  the  continued  existence,  intrigues  and 
wrangling  of  a  Black  Republican  party,  we  should  at 
once  thoroughly  organize  (for  the  irretrievable  discom 
fiture  and  prostration  of  these  and  all  other  negrophil- 
ists)  a  White  Republican  party.  During  many  years 
past,  much  have  we  heard  of  Red  Republicans  in  Paris, 
and  also  of  Black  Republicans  in  Boston.  More  things 
and  better  things  than  it  was  possible  for  us  ever  to  hear 
of  either  or  both  of  these,  are  we  soon  to  hear  of  WTiite 
Republicans  in  and  throughout  every  State  and  Territory 
of  the  American  Union. 


78     THE  NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDERED; 

Why  is  Massachusetts  a  greater  State  than  South  Car 
olina  ?  Because,  while  Massachusetts  is  inhabited  chiefly 
by  industrious  and  enterprising  white  people,  South  Car 
olina  is  burdened  by  a  large  and  lazy  commonalty  of 
mean-spirited  and  good-for-nothing  blacks.  Why  is  New 
York  a  greater  State  than  Virginia?  Because,  while 
New  York  is  white  with  Anglo-Saxons  and  Anglo-Ameri 
cans,  Virginia  is  black  with  Congo  negroes  and  Guinea 
nigger^.  Why  is  Pennsylvania  a  greater  State  than 
North  Carolina  ?  Because,  while  Pennsylvania  is  blessed 
with  a  population  of  heaven-descended  and  heaven-des 
tined  Caucasians,  North  Carolina  is  cursed  with  a  ten 
antry  of  hell-hatched  and  hell-doomed  Ethiopians.  How 
may  Kentucky  become  as  great  a  State  as  Ohio?  By 
waiting  until  Nature  shall  have  shown  all  the  Kentucky 
Quashees  and  Dinahs  the  way  into  the  Mammoth  Cave, 
or  into  some  other  vast  subterranean  cavity,  or  into  the 
whirlpools  of  the  Mississippi,  or  into  the  labyrinthian 
wilderness  of  some  foreign  country,  and  then  by  being 
very  particular  not  to  show  any  of  them  the  way  out 
again,  and  by  filling  their  places  with  a  race  of  mankind, 
— a  white  race, — fit  to  live  longer  upon  the  earth. 

Great  States  are  made  up  only  of  white  men,  white 
women  and  white  children ;  and  nations  generally  are 
powerful  and  important  only  in  proportion  to  their  free 
dom  from  admixture  with  swarth-complexioned  bipeds. 
Would  we  of  the  South,  in  emulation  of  the  bright  and 
noble  examples  set  us  by  our  White  Republican  brothers 
of  the  North,  foster  the  development  of  great  common 
wealths,  great  cities,  and  great  enterprises  ?  To  white 
emigrants,  then,  from  every  part  of  the  known  world, 
but  more  especially  from  the  eastern  and  northern  sec 
tions  of  our  own  country,  must  we  open  wide  our  en 
trance-gates  and  front-doors,  and  give  to  the  new  comers 


AN  INFERIOR   FELLOW   DONE   FOR.  79 

warm  and  sincere  salutations  and  welcome.  In  the  first 
place,  however,  it  behooves  us  to  open  at  once,  for  the 
speedy  and  pell-mell  exit  of  all  the  negroes,  Indians,  and 
bi-colored  hybrids,  every  back-door  in  our  land  ;  and  to 
assist  them  to  retire,  totally  and  forever,  to  some  appro 
priate  nook  or  corner,  where, — if,  indeed,  there  be  such 
a  nook  or  corner  in  any  part  of  the  universe, — their  pres 
ence  may  not  be  generally  and  justly  considered  a  most 
consummate  and  unmitigated  nuisance. 

Less  than  ten  thousand  miles  from  the  place  where 
these  lines  are  penned,  a  lady  and  gentleman  were  recent 
ly  wedded.  Prior  to  their  marriage,  certain  rules  and 
regulations,  by  which  they  were  to  be  more  or  less  gov 
erned  in  all  the  future  of  their  earthly  existence,  were 
well  defined,  understood,  and  agreed  upon.  Among 
these  matters  of  mutual  agreement  was  one  that,  under 
no  circumstances  whatever,  was  any  negro,  Indian,  nor 
bi-colored  hybrid,  whether  bond  or  free,  old  or  young, 
male  or  female,  ever  to  find  either  service  or  welcome 
within  any  house  or  other  building,  or  upon  any  foot  of 
land,  or  on  or  about  any  ship  or  other  vessel  or  thing 
whatsoever,  whether  at  sea  or  elsewhere,  over  which  it 
might  be  their  prerogative  to  exercise  control.  These 
rules  and  regulations,  as  adopted  by  the  couple  in  ques 
tion,  have  been,  and  will  always  continue  to  be,  rigidly 
observed. 

As  a  matter  of  high  and  sacred  duty  to  their  own  su 
premely  blessed  race,  not  as  an  act  of  harsh  dealing  to 
ward  those  upon  whom  Nature  has  been  pleased  to  fast 
en  the  curse  of  foul  and  fatal  blackness,  every  white  man 
and  every  white  woman  in  the  world,  whether  married  or 
unmarried,  ought  at  once  to  subscribe  to  rules  and  regu 
lations  similar  to  those  above  mentioned,  and  to  be  al 
ways  and  undeviatingly  governed  by  them.  Under  such 


80     THE  NEGRO,   ANTHROPOLOGICALLY  CONSIDERED. 

an  efficacious  and  salutary  White  Republican  policy  as  is 
thus  faintly  foreshadowed,  we  may  soon  look  for  the  ig 
nominious  finale  of  Black  Republican  folly.  Faithful  ad 
herence  to  the  same  policy  will  also  soon  rid  us  of  the 
negroes  themselves,  and  likewise  of  all  the  other  base-col 
ored,  base-blooded  and  base-minded  species  of  mankind, 
whose  pernicious  presence,  in  any  place  inhabited  by 
white  people,  is  a  thousand  times  worse  than  a  threefold 
pestilence. 

Particular  portions  of  the  subsoils  of  America  are 
known  to  possess  special  affinities  for  coa/-black  mater 
ials;  and  other  portions  for  copper-colored  substances. 
These  respective  subterranean  localities  are  also  remark 
able  for  possessing  certain  attrahent  and  fossilizing  pro 
perties,  which,  with  a  power  far  greater  than  that  of  the 
loadstone,  manifest  a  nature-implanted  destiny  to  attract 
and  overclod  all  jet-black  and  killow-colored  bipeds. 
Fossilization  then — speedy  and  complete  fossilization — 
is  alike  the  doom  of  the  negro,  the  Indian,  and  thebi-col- 
ored  hybrid.  If,  in  his  great  mercy  and  kindness,  God 
wills  it,  let  every  one  of  these  reprobate  creatures  be 
fossilized  to-morrow — in  which  case,  the  delectable  dawn 
of  the  millennium  will  be  less  than  two  days  distant ! 


CHAPTER    II. 

BLACK  J    A  THING  OF  UGLINESS,  DISEASE,  AND  DEATH. 

Black  is  the  badge  of  hell,  the  hue  of 
Dungeons,  and  the  scowl  of  night. — SHAKSPEABE. 

If  the  world  were  intended  for  a  house  of  mourning,  every  flower  would  bo 
painted  black;  every  bird  would  be  a  crow  or  a  buzzard;  the  ocean  would  be  one 
vast  ink  pot;  a  black  veil  would  be  drawn  over  the  face  of  heaven,  and  an  ever 
lasting  string  of  crape  hung  around  the  borders  of  creation. — Eclectic  Magazine. 
July,  1863. 

Of  the  negro  race,  it  may  fairly  be  said,  that  it  is  the  one  most  likely  to  have  had 
an  independent  origin :  seeing  that  it  is  a  type  so  peculiar  in  an  inveterate  black 
color,  and  so  mean  in  development.—  Vestiges  of  Creation,  page  145. 

To  men  of  acute  and  well-balanced  perceptive  faculties, 
no  fact  in  nature  can  be  more  obvious  than  that  Black  is 
a  thing  of  universal  ill-omen  and  detestation.  Every 
where,  also,  is  it  plainly  observable,  that  the  displeasing 
and  repulsive  characteristics  of  blackness  are  affixed  to 
faulty  and  effete  things  in  general,  and  to  the  negroes  in 
particular.  These  black  persons  and  things  (all  of  them, 
without  any  manner  of  exception)  have  been  irrevocably 
foredoomed  to  utter  destruction.  Why  is  this  ?  For  the 
same  reason  that  anything  is  as  it  is — simply  because 
God  himself,  in  his  infinite  wisdom  and  power  and  jus 
tice,  has  so  decreed  it. 

Black,  indeed,  is  a  most  hatable  thing ;  and  it  is  quite 
as  natural  and  right,  for  white  people  at  least,  to  hate 
black,  as  it  is  for  the  angels  in  heaven  to  abhor  hideous 
Satan,  or  for  bachelors  on  the  earth  to  love  pretty  maids. 

He  who  is  the  Creator  and  the  Euler,  the  Upholder 
and  the  Disposer,  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth  and  the 
seas,  and  of  all  the  things  that  therein  are — of  every 
thing  in  the  universe,  both  great  and  small — will  be  exact 
in  requiring  of  us  perfect  fulfillment  of  all  the  conditions 


82  BLACK  ; 

of  our  being.  In  no  manner,  in  no  degree,  may  we,  with 
impunity,  shirk  the  obligations,  whether  altogether  as  we 
would  wish  them  or  otherwise,  which  he  hath  imposed 
upon  us.  What  he  hath  made  for  us  to  love,  that  we 
must  love  ;  and  what  he  hath  made  for  us  to  hate,  that 
we  must  hate. 

If,  in  a  spirit  of  rebellion  against  the  laws  of  nature, 
we  love  the  negroes  and  other  black  things,  we  shall 
thereby  only  gain  the  low  distinction  of  gratifying  the 
devil ;  but  if,  on  the  other  hand,  assuming  attitudes  of 
antagonism  toward  the  imps  of  Africa,  toward  the  prince 
of  darkness,  and  toward  all  the  other  monstrous  rep 
resentatives  of  blackness  and  abomination,  "we  hate 
them  with  perfect  hatred,"  as  they  deserve  to  be  hated, 
and  as  we  are  required  and  expected  to  hate  them,  we 
shall  thereby  render  highly  acceptable  and  pleasing 
service  to  the  Deity ;  and,  continuing  to  please  him,  will 
secure  for  ourselves  unlimited  *and  everlasting  felicity  in 
heaven. 

During  the  myriads  of  ages  which  have  elapsed  since 
the  first  appearance  of  animal  life,  certain  genera  and 
species  of  creatures  peculiar  to  each  grand  cycle,  have, 
without  intermission  of  time,  and  independently  of  their 
own  election,  been  endowed  with  both  the  means  and  the 
irresistible  inclination  to  exterminate  others.  So  steadily 
and  extensively  has  this  natural  process  of  extermina 
tion  affected  sentient  (or  once  sentient)  beings,  that 
there  is  much  reason  for  believing  that  the  earth  and  the 
ocean  contain,  to-day,  the  fossils  of  at  least  as  many  fami 
lies  and  varieties  of  formerly  numerous  but  now  entirely 
extinct  organisms,  as  are  known  to  exist  in  full  vigor  at 
the  present  period. 

From  the  application  of  this  fossilizing  law  of  nature, 
only  the  more  favored  branches  of  the  white  races  of 


A  THING   OF   UGLINESS,   DISEASE,   AND   DEATH.         83 

mankind  can,  thus  far,  truthfully  claim  to  have  enjoyed 
exemption — and  even  the  more  meritorious  and  tenacious 
of  these,  after  the  lapse  of  eighty-nine  millions  of  years, 
more  or  less,  may,  and  probably  will,  be  superseded  by 
other  white  races,  as  far  superior  to  those  of  the  present, 
as  those  of  the  present  are  superior  to  the  Orang-outangs 
and  the  Hottentots. 

We  may  not,  in  this  particular  place,  speak  of  the 
numerous  aboriginal  tribes  of  Palestine,  and  other  coun 
tries  of  the  Old  World,  who,  according  to  oft-quoted  and 
well-received  authority,  have  been  totally  "  cut  off  from 
the  face  of  the  earth  ;"  but  we  may  here,  with  unques 
tioned  propriety,  invite  attention  to  the  cheering  fact, 
that,  under  the  operations  of  the  great  law  of  nature  just 
mentioned — a  law  of  which  we  white  people  have,  in  so 
great  a  measure,  been  made  the  executors — no  less  than 
one  hundred  millions  of  American  Indians  have  already 
found,  at  the  depth  of  five  or  six  feet  beneath  the  soil, 
their  appropriate  and  final  resting-place.  Just  so  many 
of  these  worthless  creatures  as  still  survive — whether 
they  survive  in  North  America,  in  Central  America,  in 
South  America,  or  in  the  islands  adjacent — are  now  (hav 
ing  already  arrived  at  the  very  doors  of  the  house  of 
death)  rapidly  learning,  like  all  the  Indians  in  other 
parts  of  the  world,  how  specifically  this  law  was  framed 
for  them.  Under  the  operations  of  the  same  law,  four 
teen  millions  of  negroes  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic,  and 
fifty-five  millions  on  the  other  side,  will  soon  be  taught 
that  the  time  allotted  for  their  tenancy  above  ground  is 
now  fast  expiring*,  and  that  they,  too,  must  all  speedily 
depart  for 

"The  undiscovered  country,  from  whose  bourne 
No  traveller  returns." 

Strange  it  is,  however,   passing  strange,  that  in  the 


84  BLACK ; 

face  of  all  the  manifest  and  irrefragable  evidences  of 
nature's  abhorrence  of  Black,  there  are  men,  in  the 
United  States,  white  men,  men  reputed  to  be  possessed 
of  highly  cultivated  minds,  men  occupying  exalted  posi 
tions  of  honor  and  trust — such  men,  for  instance,  as  those 
who  compose  the  majority  of  the  Black  Congress — who, 
nevertheless,  persist  in  the  nocent  and  notorious  non 
sense  of  attempting  to  ignore  and  conceal  the  noisome 
nigritude  of  the  negroes.  "  No  antipathy  to  color,"  say 
they,  "  no  hatred  nor  exclusion  of  the  negroes  because 
of  their  blackness."  Indeed!  Ah!  Umph!  So!  Then 
let  us  at  once  do  away  with  all  our  antipathy  to  snakes ! 
Let  us  cease  to  hate  fiends !  and,  from  the  firesides  of 
our  families,  let  there  be  110  further  exclusion  of  courte 
sans! 

Nor  is  it  men  only,  who,  with  the  unreasoning  tongues 
of  parrots,  are,  ever  and  anon,  clamorously  and  prepos 
terously  prating  about  the  aversion  to  color,  and  who,  at 
the  same  time,  are  most  wrongfully  striving  to  palliate 
the  baneful  blackness  of  the  negro.  "Women  also,  or 
rather  a  species  of  sexless  creatures  in  petticoats — human 
hermaphrodites  in  female  garb — have,  in  like  manner, 
begun  to  betray  equal  folly,  by  holding  public  meetings 
for  the  purpose  of  propping  up  and  sustaining  the 
nature-blasted  representatives  of  Black.  How  infinitely 
better  would  it  be  for  these  brazen-faced  and  babyless 
personators  of  women,  if  they  were  but  women  in  reality 
— first  maidens,  then  mothers  and  matrons,  and  sur 
rounded  by  a  goodly  number  of  adolescent  candidates 
male  and  female — for  welcoming,  with  loud  and  jubilant 
honors,  the  advent  of  the  twentieth  century ! 

What  more  ridiculous  and  absurd  spectacle  can  be 
presented  than  women  as  the  conveners  of  political  gath 
erings  !  women  on  the  platform  !  women  at  the  polls ! — 


A  THING  OF  UGLINESS,   DISEASE,   AND  DEATH.        85 

as  if,  forsooth,  the  proper  place  for  women  was  not  at 
home,  ready  there,  at  all  times,  to  hold  in  check  the  ex 
cesses  of  their  mischievous  boys  and  giggling  girls  (every 
one  of  whom  ought,  now  and  then,  to  be  well  spanked!), 
and  to  bestow,  as  occasion  may  require,  certain  minuter 
attentions  upon  their  mewling  infants ! 

It  is,  however,  more  especially  the  white  masculine 
apologists  of  Black,  from  whom  we  beg  leave  to  differ  on 
this  occasion.  White  women,  or  rather  the  white  her 
maphrodites  who  personate  women,  like  all  the  Indians, 
negroes,  mulattoes,  and  other  swarthy  numskulls,  are 
utterly  unfit  to  be  allowed  to  participate,  in  any  manner, 
in  the  more  important  political  affairs  of  our  country — 
in  such  affairs,  for  instance,  as  voting,  legislating,  repre 
senting,  and  governing.  Certain  it  is,  also,  that  the  will 
ingness  to  incur  the  public  notoriety,  scandal  and  dis 
grace,  which  would  inevitably  result  from  such  amazonian 
interference  in  the  business  of  the  State  as  is  here  con 
templated,  has  its  home  only  in  the  breasts  of  those  (if, 
indeed,  they  have  breasts  at  all)  who  are  destitute  of  all 
the  finer  and  purer  qualities  of  true  ladyship. 

Now  for  a  word  of  wholesome  condemnation  against 
certain  white  men,  who,  because  of  their  unnatural  affin 
ity  and  affiliation  with  things  of  base  blackness,  have 
become  an  opprobrium  to  their  kind.  What  is  the  char 
acter  of  these  men  ?  Truth  requires  the  admission  that 
many  of  them  are  honest,  sincere,  and  well-intentioned, 
and  that  some  of  them,  in  reference  to  matters  and 
things  generally,  have  acquired  much  solid  and  correct 
information.  Many  of  them  are  estimable  and  kindly- 
hearted  in  all  their  personal  relations.  Many  of  them 
are  good  sons,  good  husbands,  good  fathers,  good  neigh 
bors.  Yet,  in  their  thoughts  of  the  negro,  (a  paltry 
wretch,  totally  unworthy  of  a  millionth  part  of  the 


86  BLACK  J 

thoughts  which  white  people  have  already  bestowed  upon 
him,)  they  have  been  so  unfortunate  as  to  be  brought 
under  the  control  of  a  most  morbid  and  mischievous 
sentimentality.  Perfectly  rational  on  almost  every  other 
subject,  on  this  they  have  become  quite  insane ;  and 
hence  it  is,  that  many  of  their  teachings  are,  it  is  consci 
entiously  believed,  no  less  inimical  to  the  welfare  of  the 
country  at  large,  than  were  the  teachings  of  Jeff.  Davis 
and  other  pro-slavery  traitors,  just  prior  to  the  great 
Kebellion. 

What  must  we  do  with  these  wrong-headed  and  un 
natural  white  lovers  of  the  negro, — these  wayward  and 
dissentious  authors  and  accessories  of  the  Black  Con 
gress  ?  We  must  cease  to  vote  for  them.  We  must  no 
longer  encourage  them  in  their  unmeritorious  aspirations 
for  political  preferment.  We  must  withdraw  them  en 
tirely  from  the  high  offices  which  they  are  so  grossly 
dishonoring.  Soundly  rebuking  them  for  their  folly,  we 
must  remand  them  to  private  life,  and^  there  leave  them 
unnoticed,  free  to  rave  and  rant  at  their  pleasure,  but 
with  no  power  to  harm  the  State. 

Yet,  in  justice  to  these  crotchety  and  misguided  men 
of  our  own  race,  these  fanatical  and  mischief-making 
champions  of  Black,  these  deluded  and  undignified  asso 
ciates  of  the  negro,  it  is  very  proper  that,  even  in  their 
retirement,  we  should  continue  to  demonstrate  to  them, 
that  our  dislike  of  the  African  is  not,  as  they  erroneously 
allege,  a  mere  blind  and  bitter  "  prejudice  against  color," 
but  that  it  is  a  natural  and  ineradicable  aversion,  a  right 
and  necessary  antipathy,  implanted  in  us  by  the  Almighty 
Himself,  who  can  do  nothing  wrong. 

With  as  little  impunity  might  we,  who  are  fortunately 
possessed  of  a  moderate  share  of  common  sense  unbi 
ased  and  unabu^ed,  persistently  refuse  to  eat  when  hun- 


A  THING  OF  UGLINESS,  DISEASE,  AND  DEATH.        87 

gry,  decline  to  drink  when  thirsty,  or  scorn  to  repose 
when  sleepy,  as  strive  to  repress  our  inborn  and  nature- 
nurtured  repugnance  to  the  negro.  To  give  free  play  to 
this  repugnance  is  as  much  a  matter  of  duty  with  us  as 
it  is  to  yield  to  any  other  innate  and  ever-healthful  re 
quirement, — a  duty,  indeed,  which  God  has  made  abso 
lutely  obligatory  on  us ;  and  if  we  fail  to  obey  His  pre 
cepts  in  this  regard,  or  in  any  other  regard  whatever,  He 
will  assuredly  visit  us  with  the  severest  possible  condem 
nation. 

If,  now,  we  would  learn  to  entertain  a  just  and  salu 
tary  abomination  of  Black,  let  us  at  once  acquaint  our 
selves  with  its  specific  and  distinguishing  qualities,  its 
nature  and  its  functions  ;  and  in  order  to  do  this,  it  may 
be  well  for  us  (being  beforehand  provided  with  return 
tickets)  to  descend,  for  a  few  moments,  to  its  home  and 
its  author — 

HELL  AND  THE  DEVIL. 

If  we  may  believe  those  who  have  seriously  written  on 
the  subject,  among  them  the  Italian  monk  Pinamonti, 
(whose  statements,  however,  are  unworthy  of  belief,)  the 
outer  walls  of  hell  are  composed  of  an  impenetrably  ad 
amantine  or  other  stony  substance  of  the  unvarying  and 
sorely  distressing  color  of  ebony ;  and  are,  besides, 
"more  than  four  thousand  miles  thick!"  Within  the 
dismal  space  thus  impregnably  walled  up,  there  is,  it  is 
said,  always  perceptible  one  vast  and  never-ceasing 
storm  of  utter  and  tormenting  darkness,  where  the  con 
fined  smoke  of  burning  brimstone  has,  from  the  very  be 
ginning  ^of  time,  been  so  black  and  dense  as  to  com 
pletely  and  forever  hide  from  view,  not  only  the  ferocious 
fiends  and  serpents  and  other  hideous  monsters  therein, 
but  also  even  the  fire  itself,  so  that  no  ray  of  light,  no 

I 


88  BLACK; 

object  in  contrast  with  the  horrible  and  overwhelming 
blackness,  can  ever  afford  to  the  eye  of  any  one  of  the 
victims  thereof  a  single  moment's  relief. 

Let,  therefore,  all  the  hare-brained  and  wrong-doing 
champions  of  Black,  (including  the  Black  Congress,) 
and  the  whole  gang  of  their  sable  and  heaven-debarred 
proteges,  beware ! — for  like  will  seek  and  attract  its  like, 
and  the  Prince  of  Darkness  will  have  his  own. 

John  Ford,  the  eminent  English  dramatist,  has  be 
queathed  to  his  fellow-men  the  following  appalling  pic 
ture  of  the  infernal  regions  : 

"There  is  a  place,  in  a  black  and  hollow  vault, 
Where  day  is  never  seen ;  there  shines  no  sun, 
But  naming  horror  of  consuming  fires  ; 
A  lightless  sulphur,  choked  with  smoky  fogs 
Of  an  infected  darkness  ;  in  this  place 
Dwell  many  thousand  thousand  sundry  sorts 
Of  never-dying  deaths  ;  there  damned  souls 
Hoar  without  pity  ;  there  are  gluttons  fed 
With  toads  and  adders  ;  there  is  burning  oil 
Poured  down  the  drunkard's  throat ;  the  usurer 
Is  forced  to  sup  with  draughts  of  molten  gold  ; 
There  is  the  murderer  forever  stabb'd, 
Yet  can  he  never  die  ;  there  lies  the  wanton 
On  racks  of  burning  steel,  while  in  his  soul 
He  feels  the  torment  of  his  raging  lust ; 
There  stand  those  wretched  things, 
Who  have  dream'd  out  whole  years  in  lawless  sheets 
And  secret  incests,  cursing  one  another." 

Of  the  same  sinner-punishing  place,  John  Milton 
speaks  thus : 

"  A  dungeon  horrible  on  all  sides  round, 
As  one  great  furnace  flamed ;  yet  from  those  nam«B 
No  light ;  but  rather  darkness  visible, 
Served  only  to  discover  sights  of  woe, 
Kegions  of  sorrow,  doleful  shades,  where  peace 


A   THING  OF  UGLINESS,  DISEASE,  AND  DEATH.        89 

And  rest  can  never  dwell ;  hope  never  comes 

That  comes  to  all ;  but  tortures  without  end. 

Such  place  eternal  justice  had  prepared 

For  those  rebellious  ;  here  their  prison  ordained 

In  utter  darkness,  and  their  portion  set 

As  far  removed  from  God  and  light  of  heaven, 

As  from  the  centre  thrice  to  the  utmost  pole." 

Prescott,  in  liis  "  History  of  the  Conquest  of  Mexico," 
Volume  I.,  page  33,  says  : 

"The  Mexicans  imagined  three  separate  states  of  existence  in  the 
future  life.  The  wicked,  comprehending  the  greater  part  of  man 
kind,  were  to  expiate  their  sins  in  a  place  of  everlasting  darkness. 
Another  class,  with  no  other  merit  than  that  of  having  died  of  cer 
tain  diseases,  capriciously  selected,  were  to  enjoy  a  negative  existence 
of  indolent  contentment.  The  highest  place  was  reserved,  as  in 
most  warlike  nations,  for  the  heroes  who  fell  in  battle,  or  in  sacrifice. 
They  passed  at  once  into  the  presence  of  the  Sun,  whom  they  accom 
panied  with  songs  and  choral  dances,  in  his  bright  progress  through 
the  heavens  ;  and  after  some  years,  their  spirits  went  to  animate  the 
clouds  and  singing  birds  of  beautiful  plumage,  and  to  revel  amidst 
the  rich  blossoms  and  odors  of  the  gardens  of  paradise." 

In  one  of  his  Sonnets,  (CXLYII.,)  Shakspeare  com 
plains  that, 

"  I  have  sworn  thee  fair,  and  thought  thee  bright, 
Who  art  as  black  as  hell,  as  dark  as  night." 

As  if  directly  addressing  the  debased  white  aiders  and 
abettors  of  the  abandoned  blacks,  (as  if  addressing  the 
Black  Congress,  for  instance, )  Fawcett  very  pertinently 
exclaims — 

"  Your  way  is  dark  and  leads  to  hell ; 
Why  will  you  persevere  ? 
Can  you  in  endless  torments  dwell, 
Shut  up  in  black  despair  ?" 

An  old  Hebrew  author  (1  Samuel  ii.,  9)  warns  the 
blacks  and  their  white  accomplices  in  deviltry,  that, 


90  BLACK ; 

"The  wicked  shall  be  silent  in  darkness." 

Another  writer  has  foretold  that  all  the  black  and 
would-be-black  reprobates  shall  be 

"  Consigned  to  a  fiery  place  of  punishment  in  perpetual  night." 

Again,  in  reference  to  the  God-forsaken  creatures  of 
whom  we  are  now  speaking,  Heaven's  immutable  decree 
has  gone  forth,  that, 

"Nameless  in  dark  oblivion  they  must  dwell." 

One  of  the  authors  of  the  Catholic  Bible  (Tobias  IV., 
ii.)  tells  us  that, 

"Alms  deliver  from  all  sin,  and  from  death,  and  will  not  suffer  the 
soul  to  go  into  darkness." 

From  our  very  earliest  childhood,  as  is  well  and  gen 
erally  known,  we  are  accustomed  to  hear  both  the  "  The 
Black  Man"  and  "The  Prince  of  Darkness"  used  as 
common  designations  for  the  devil. 

Draper,  in  his  "Intellectual  Development  of  Europe," 
page  29,  says  : 

"In  the  interior  of  the  solid  earth,  or  perhaps  on  the  other  side  of 
its  plane — under  world  as  it  was  well  termed — is  the  realm  of  Pluto, 
the  region  of  Night.  From  the  midst  of  his  dominion,  that  divinity, 
crowned  with  a  diadem  of  ebony,  and  seated  on  a  throne  framed  out 
of  massive  darkness,  looks  into  the  infinite  abyss  beyond,  invisible 
himself  to  mortal  eyes,  but  made  known  by  the  nocturnal  thunder 
which  is  his  weapon." 

Worcester,  next  to  Webster  the  greatest  American  lexi 
cographer,  in  his  "  Chart  of  Mythology,"  tells  us  that, 

"Pluto,  the  god  of  the  infernal  regions,  of  death  and  funerals,  is 
represented  sitting  on  an  ebony  throne. " 

Again,  in  his  "Chart  of  Mythology,"  Worcester  tells 
us — and  this  is  worthy  of  the  attention  of  those  foolish 


A  THING  OF  UGLINESS,   DISEASE,  AND  DEATH.        91 

persons  who,  on  certain  sad  occasions,  and  for  long 
periods,  clothe  themselves  in  the  disgusting  habiliments 
of  mourning — that, 

"The  Furies  are  represented  of  grim  and  frightful  aspect,  with 
serpents  entwined  about  their  heads  instead  of  hair ;  their  garments 
black  and  bloody ;  attended  by  Terror,  Paleness,  and  Death,  with 
Care,  Sorrow,  Disease,  and  Famine,  in  their  train." 

Under  the  incitement  of  virtuous  indignation,  one  of 
our  patriotic  poets  has  recently  castigated,  in  a  most 
thorough  manner,  the  treason  and  rebellion  of 

'Jeff.  Davis,  our  blackest  foe,  of  devilish  origin." 

Although  it  has  already  been  suggested,  yet  here  it 
may  be  more  definitely  premised,  that  Blackness  and 
Darkness,  as  representing  the  opposites  of  White  and 
Light,  are  but  one  and  the  same  thing.  On  the  right 
hand,  White  and  Light  are  emanations  from  Heaven  ;  on 
the  left  hand,  Blackness  and  Darkness  are  emanations 
from  hell.  Further  on,  in  the  next  succeeding  chapter, 
we  shall  have  occasion  to  revert  to  this  subject  again. 
Here  let  it  suffice  that  we  expose,  in  part,  the  horrible 
aspects  and  infamous  characteristics  of  Black,  as  it  is 
generally  seen,  like  a  shapeless  and  gigantic  monster, 
prowling  about  the  earth  under  the  guise  of 

NIGHT— DAEKNESS. 

In  the  ninth  book  of  his  "  Odyssey,"  Homer,  as  trans 
lated  by  Pope,  speaks  of 

"  The  black  palace  of  eternal  night, 
The  dolesome  realms  of  darkness  and  of  death." 


Shakspeare,  in  his  poem  entitled  "The  Kape  of  Lu- 
crece,"  says, 

"Solemn  night,  with  slow  sad  gait  descended 
To  ugly  hell ;  when  lo,  the  blushing  morrow 
Sends  light  to  all  fair  eyes  that  light  will  borrow." 


92  BLACK ; 

Again,  Shakspeare  speaks  of 

"The  dreadful  deeds  of  dark  midnight." 

Again,  in  his  "Titus   Andronicus,"  Act  V.,  Scene  I., 
Shakspeare  tells  us  that, 

"  'Twill  vex  thy  soul  to  hear  what  I  shall  speak; 
For  I  must  talk  of  murders,  rapes,  and  massacres, 
Acts  of  black  night,  abominable  deeds, 
Complots  of  mischief,  treason;  villainies 
Ruthful  to  hear,  yet  piteously  performed." 

Again,  in  his  "Julius  Caesar,"  Act  IE.,  Scene  I.,  Shak 
speare  inquiringly,  and  indignantly  exclaims : 

"O  conspiracy! 

Sham'st  thou  to  show  thy  dangerous  brow  by  night, 
When  evils  are  most  free?    0,  then,  by  day, 
Where  wilt  thou  find  a  cavern  dark  enough 
To  mask  thy  monstrous  visage  ?" 

Again,  in  his  poem  entitled  "  The  Rape  of  Lucrece," 
Shakspeare  exclaims; 

"  0  night,  thou  furnace  of  foul-reeking  smoke, 
Let  not  the  jealous  day  behold  that  face 
Which,  underneath  thy  black  all-hiding  cloak, 
Immodestly  lies  martyred  with  disgrace ! 
Keep  still  possession  of  thy  gloomy  place, 
That  all  the  faults  that  in  thy  reign  are  made, 
May  likewise  be  sepulchred  in  thy  shade!" 

Again,  the  bard  of  Avon  exclaims: 

"The  dragon  wing  of  night  o'erspreads  the  earth; 
O  hateful,  vaporous  and  foggy  night." 

Mflton  also  tells  us  that, 

"When  night 

Darkens  the  streets,  then  wander  forth  the  sons 
Of  Belial,  flown  with  insolence  and  wine." 


A  THING   OF  UGLINESS,  DISEASE,   AND  DEATH.        93 

In  his  First  Night,  Edward  Young,  the  author  of 
"Night  Thoughts,"  is  heard  giving  utterance  to  these 
solemn  words : 

"Night,  sable  goddess !  from  her  ebon  throne, 
In  rayless  majesty  now  stretches  forth 
Her  leaden  sceptre  o'er  a  slumbering  world. 
Silence  how  dead !  and  darkness  how  profound ! 
Nor  eye  nor  listening  ear  an  object  finds  ; 
Creation  sleeps.     'Tis  as  the  general  pulse 
Of  life  stood  still,  and  Nature  made  a  pause  ; 
An  awful  pause  !  prophetic  of  her  end. " 

Judging  from  the  concurring  accounts  given  by  a  host. 
of  truth-telling  travelers,  there  is  to  be  heard  at  all 
times,  day  and  night,  throughout  the  entire  length  and 
breadth  of  negroland, 

"Horrid,  hideous  sounds  of  woe,  sadder  than  owl-songs  on  the 
midnight  blast. " 

According  to  the  Douay  version  of  the  Bible,  it  appears 
that,  of  all  the  plagues  of  Egypt,  absolute  darkness  was 
the  only  one  that  proved  sufficiently  appalling  to  pro 
duce  among  the  Thoth-worshiping  and  Jew-enslaving 
countrymen  of  the  obdurate  Pharaoh  a  profound  and 
universal  thrill  of  horror. 

Edward  Thomson,  of  Ohio,  an  eloquent  minister  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  in  a  sermon  which  he 
preached  some  years  ago,  on  "The  Missionary  Enter 
prise,"  said,  with  fullness  of  truth, 

"Turn  to  Africa,  and  along  its  northern  borders  and  throughout 
its  interior,  you  have  Mahommedanism,  while,  with  the  exception  of 
a  few  missionary  stations  on  the  coast,  all  else  is  one  black  cloud  of 
pagan  darkness." 

It  would  now  seem  to  be  proper  that  we  should  here 


94  BLACK ; 

institute  a  somewhat  more  minute  inquiry  into  the  na 
ture,  qualities  and  significance  of 

BLACKNESS  IN  GENEKAL. 

On  this  subject,  the  "London  Encyclopaedia,"  Volume 
IV.,  page  177,  has  favored  us  with  the  following  brief  but 
pointed  remarks : 

"Black  is  literally  applied  to  the  color  of  the  night ;  to  darkness  ; 
and  figuratively,  to  what  obscures,  pollutes  or  soils  a  character  or  rep 
utation  ;  to  whatever  is  gloomy,  dismal,  fearful,  and  terrific  ;  to  that 
which  is  concealed ;  to  nefarious,  wicked,  foul,  atrocious  and  dis 
gusting  criminality.  It  therefore  describes  natural  objects,  mental 
apprehensions,  and  moral  delinquencies.  Over  them  all  it  throws 
the  pall  of  night,  the  gloomy  horrors  of  the  outer  darkness." 

From  the  "Encyclopaedia  Britannica,"  Volume  IV., 
page  740,  we  learn  that, 

"Black  from  a  remote  antiquity  has  been  regarded  as  the  symbol 
of  mourning  and  calamity.  It  is  sometimes  imposed  as  a  mark  of 
humiliating  distinction ;  the  most  familiar  instance  of  which  is  the 
obligation  laid  upon  the  Jews  in  Turkey  of  wearing  black  turbans.'' 

The  "Encyclopaedia  Metropolitana,"  Volume  XV.,  page 
606,  says : 

"Black  is  applied  to  that  which  has  the  dismalness,  the  gloominess 
the  forbiddingness  of  darkness;  to  that  which  is  dark,  dismal,  gloomy, 
forbidding,  fearful,  dreadful." 

Edmund  Burke,  in  his  admirable  work  on  "The  Sub 
lime  and  Beautiful,"  page  179,  says  : 

"Perhaps  it  may  appear,  on  inquiry,  that  blackness  and  darkness 
are,  in  some  degree,  painful  by  their  natural  operation,  independent 
of  any  associations  whatsoever.  I  must  observe  that  the  ideas  of  dark 
ness  and  blackness  are  much  the  same  ;  and  they  differ  only  in  this 
that  blackness  is  a  more  confined  idea.  Mr.  Cheselden  has  given  us 
a  very  curious  story  of  a  boy  who  had  been  born  blind,  and  continued 


A  THING  OF  UGLINESS,  DISEASE,  AND  DEATH.          95 

so  until  he  was  thirteen  or  fourteen  years  old  ;  he  was  then  couched 
for  a  cataract,  by  which  operation  he  received  his  sight.  Among 
many  remarkable  particulars  that  attended  his  first  perceptions  and 
judgments  on  visual  objects,  Cheselden  tells  us,  that  the  first  time 
the  boy  saw  a  black  object,  it  gave  him  great  uneasiness ;  and  that 
some  time  after,  upon  accidentally  seeing  a  negro  woman,  he  was 
struck  with  great  horror  at  the  sight. 

It  has  been  said,  on  good  authority,  that  the  mere 
sight  of  anything  black,  invariably  excites  in  the  Cha 
meleon  a  most  feverish  and  fearful  horror,  and  that, 
though  possessing  the  extraordinary  power  of  changing 
its  own  color  into  a  great  variety  of  rare  and  beautiful 
tints,  it  has  never  been  known  to  assume,  even  for  one 
moment,  a  single  shade  of  the  hatable  and  hideous  hue 
of  the  negro. 

From  the  latest  edition  of  the  unabridged  "American 
Dictionary  of  the  English  Language,"  by  Noah  Webster, 
(a  man  who  has  displayed  more  genius  in  the  definition 
of  words  than  '  any  other  lexicographer  that  has  ever 
lived,)  the  following  extracts  tell  their  own  story.  As 
will  be  observed,  the  brood  of  evils  thus  fathered  by 
Black  and  its  corrupt  compounds,  is,  alas !  hardly  less 
numerous  or  less  fatal,  than  was  the  brood  of  evils  which, 
many  centuries  ago,  to  the  great  and  irreparable  misfor 
tune  of  mankind,  escaped  from  Pandora's  box  : 

"Black. — Mournful;  calamitous;  horrible;  wicked.' 

"Blackness. — The  quality  of  being  black  *  *  *  atrociousness  or 
enormity  in  wickedness." 

"  Black- vomit. — A  copious  vomiting  of  dark-colored  matter  *  *  * 
one  of  the  most  fatal  symptoms  of  yellow  fever. " 

"Black-death. — The  black  plague  of  the  fourteenth  century. 
"Blackleg. — A  notorious  gambler  and  cheat." 

"Blackguard.— A  person  of  low  character,  accustomed  to  use  scur 
rilous  language,  or  to  treat  others  with  foul  abuse." 


96  BLACK  J 

"Black-book. — A  book  kept  at  a  university  for  the  purpose  oi 
registering  crimes  or  misdemeanors." 

"Black-flag. — The  flag  of  a  pirate." 

"Black-mail. — A  certain  rate  of  money,  corn,  cattle,  or  other  thing^ 
anciently  paid  in  the  north  of  England  and  south  of  Scotland, 
to  certain  men,  who  were  allied  to  robbers,  to  be  by  them 
protected  from  pillage.  *  *  *  Extortion  of  money  from  a  per 
son  by  threats  of  accusation  or  exposure,  or  opposition  in  the 
public  prints." 

David  A.  Wells,  in  his  "  Things  not  Generally  Known," 
page  74,  says : 

"To  be  in  the  Black  Books,  -implies  out  of  favor ;  a  phrase  said  to 
be  borrowed  from  the  black-book  of  the  English  monasteries,  which 
was  a  detail  of  the  scandalous  enormities  practiced  in  religious 
houses." 

Kirkland,  in  Ms  "  Commercial  Anecdotes,"  Volume  II., 
page  420,  speaking  of  the  "  English  Stock  Brokers'  Black 
board,  says : 

"The  origin  of  the  blackboard — that  moral  pillory  of  the  English 
stock  exchange — dates  back  to  1787.  There  were,  said  a  journal  of 
that  day,  no  less  than  twenty-five  'lame  ducks,'  who  waddled  out 
of  the  alley.  Their  deficiencies  were  estimated  at  one  million  and  a 
quarter  of  dollars  ;  and  it  was  upon  this  occasion  that  the  plan  in 
question  was  first  proposed  ;  and,  at  a  very  full  meeting,  if  was  re 
solved  that  those  who  did  not  either  pay  their  deficiencies  or  name 
their  principals,  should  be  publicly  exposed  on  a  blackboard,  to  be 
provided  for  such  occasion.  Thus  the  above  deficiencies — larger  than 
had  been  previously  known — alarmed  the  gentlemen  devoted  to  stock 
dealing,  and  produced  that  system  which  is  yet  regarded  with  whole 
some  awe." 

The  poets,  true  to  their  divine  mission,  invariably  use 
the  word  Black  in  an  ill  sense.  Take,  for  instance,  and 
for  the  sake  of  brevity,  the  following  disconnected  ex 
pressions  from  Shakespeare  : 

"Black  envy." 
"Black  scandal." 


A  THING  OF  UGLINESS,   DISEASE  AND  DEATH.          97 

*  *  Black  villainy. " 

4 'Black  defiance." 

"Black  strife." 

"Black  tidings." 

' '  Black  vengeance. " 

' '  Black  funerals. " 

"Black  and  portentous." 

"Night's  black  agentw." 

"The  black  brow  of  night." 

"Acts  of  black  night,  abominable  deeds." 

"As  black  as  incest." 

"Bitter,  black,  and  tragical." 

"That  black  word  death." 

"  Let  the  devil  wear  black." 

"The  devil  damn  thee  black." 

"Dimmed  with  death's  black  veil.' 

"It  was  a  black  soul  burning." 

"As  gross  as  black  from  white." 

"As  black  as  if  besmeared  in  hell." 

"  This  dread  and  black  complexion  smeared." 

"A  black  day  will  it  be  to  somebody." 

"Bichard  yet  lives,  hell's  black  intelligencer." 

"The  coal-black  clouds  that  shadow  heaven's  light." 

"Look,  how  the  black  slave  smiles." 

"Sable  arms,  black  as  his  purpose." 

"  Will  have  his  soul  black  like  his  face." 

Milton  supposes  a  case  when, 

"At  our  heels  all  hell  should  rise 
With  blackest  insurrection." 

Young,  in  his  "  Night  Thoughts,"  speaks  of 
"The  black  waste  of  murdered  time." 

Lamb  deeply  laments  that  there  are  still  in  the  world 
persons  who,  like  the  negroes  and  their  depraved  white 

5 


98  BLACK; 

confederates  and  defenders,  are  so  reprobate  as  to  be  the 
willing  recipients  of 

"Sin's  black  wages." 

The  following  proverbs  and  sententious  sayings,  ex 
tracted  from  the  writings  of  various  distinguished  au 
thors,  are  worthy  of  attention  in  this  connection  : 

"Two  blacks  make  no  white." 

"Black  will  take  no  other  hue." 

"Necessity  is  coal-black." 

"The  black  fear  of  death  that  saddens  all." 

"Crows  are  never  the  whiter  for  washing  themselves." 

"  The  raven  chides  blackness. 

"The  raven  said  to  the  rook,  stand  away,  black  coat !" 

Black  birds  generally — not  all  that  are  called  black 
without  being  so — but  such  as  are  entirely  and  unreliev- 
edly  black,  from  the  beak  of  the  bill  to  the  end  of  the 
tail,  have  always,  in  every  age  and  country,  been  re 
garded  as 

"  The  hateful  messengers  of  heavy  things, 
Of  death  and  dolor  telling  ; " 

And  many  of  these,  and  more  especially  those  which 
feed  on  putrid  flesh,  such,  for  instance,  as  the  carrion- 
crow  and  the  buzzard,  are,  as  may  also  be  justly  said  of 
the  negro, 

"Like  a  collier's  sack,  bad  without,  but  worse  within." 

There  be  black  birds,  however,  that  is  to  say,  there  are 
birds  which  are  called  black,  which  are  so  only  in  part, 
and  which  are,  therefore,  the  victims  of  a  most  mis 
chievous  and  monstrous  misnomer.  It  was  of  such  birds 
as  these  (redwinged,  or  otherwise  saved  from  the  curse  of 
entire  blackness,  good  in  themselves,  and  good  to  eat) 
that,  as  the  nursery  song  will  have  it,  the  king's  pie  was 
made. 


A  THING  OF  UGLINESS,  DISEASE,  AND  DEATH.       99 

Conjoined  with  other  words,  the  word  black  is  also 
wrongly  used  in  reference  to  many  other  things.  An  in 
stance  of  this  is  found  in  the  compound  word  black- 
cattle — a  term  which  is  thus  defined  by  Noah  Webster: 

"Black-cattle. — Cattle  of  the  bovine  genus  reared  for  slaughter,  in 
distinction  from  dairy-cattle.  The  term  has  no  reference  to  their 
color. " 

So,  too,  of  tea,  and  bread,  and  grapes,  as  Black  Tea, 
Black  Bread,  Black  Grapes,  and  many  other  misnamed 
things,  which  are  merely  brown,  or  blue,  or  purple.  Any 
leaf  or  drop  of  tea,  any  particle  of  bread,  any  atom  of 
grape,  or  any  quantity,  however  minute,  of  any  other 
thing  whatever,  if  absolutely  black,  is  absolutely  dead, 
poisonous,  or  unpalatable ;  and,  therefore,  absolutely 
unfit  and  dangerous  to  be  introduced  into  the  stomach 
of  any  undoomed  living  creature. 

Another  striking  proof  of  the  very  loathsome  and  ac 
cursed  character  of  Black,  is,  that  it  thoroughly  abhors 
its  own  self,  and  carries  in  itself  the  seeds  of  self-destruc 
tion.  This  fact  is  fully  illustrated  in  the  African's  detes 
tation  of  his  own  color,  and  in 

THE  NEGKO'S  PKEDILECTION  FOE  WHITE. 

The  writer  hereof  has  frequently  heard  his  father's 
negroes  (in  North  Carolina,  near  the  banks  of  the  South 
Yadkin)  when  disagreeing  among  themselves,  tauntingly 
call  each  other  "nigger,"  "black  rascal,"  "crow-colored 
scoundrel,"  and  numerous  other  epithets  of  similar  sable 
softness.  He  also  recollects  very  distinctly,  that,  on  one 
occasion,  when,  in  his  boyhood,  he  himself  called  Jack  a 
nigger,  Jack,  who  was  also  youthful,  became  quite  indig 
nant,  and  said  that,  as  his  mother  Judy  had  told  him, 
there  was  no  nigger  except  the  devil,  "for  mammy  say," 


100  BLACK ; 

said  he,  "for  mammy  say  de  debble  am  black  for  all  de 
time,  and  can  nebber  be  wash  white;  and  for  dat  reezun 
de  debble  am  a  nigger;  but  we  slabes  is  black  only  in  dis 
prezzen  worle;  in  de  nex  worle,  we  is  gwine  to  be  white 
fokes  too!  You  see  den  dat  we's  not  niggers." 

Whether  his  ebony-crowned  highness  accepted  the  ap 
pellation  thus  bestowed  upon  him,  is  not  known.  Yet  a 
strong  impression  was  produced,  and  still  lingers  with 
the  writer,  that  the  word  nigger  was  a  very  appropriate 
word,  as  descriptive  of  both  of  the  black  fellows  here 
mentioned,  and  that,  while  Old  Nick  was  and  is  undoubt 
edly  a  most  hideous  Big  Nigger,  young  Jack  was,  with 
equal  certainty,  a  very  ugly  Little  Nigger. 

Livingstone,  during  his  "Travels  and  Researches  in 
South  Africa,"  (page  26)  held,  on  a  certain  occasion,  a 
dialogue  with  a  native  Bain-doctor — in  other  words,  a 
black  fool — who,  notwithstanding,  thus  intelligently  and 
truthfully  replied  to  his  distinguished  white  interlocutor : 

"  God  made  black  men  first,  and  did  not  love  ns  as  he  did  the  white 
men.  He  made  you  beautiful,  and  gave  you  clothing,  and  guns,  and 
gunpowder,  and  horses,  and  wagons,  and  many  other  things  about 
which  we  know  nothing.  But  toward  us  he  had  no  heart." 

Again,  on  the  204th  page  of  his  "Travels  and  Re 
searches  in  South  Africa,"  Livingstone  says  : 

"The  whole  of  the  colored  tribes  consider  that  beauty  and  fair 
ness  are  associated,  and  women  long  for  children  of  light  color  so 
much,  that  they  sometimes  chew  the  bark  of  a  certain  tree  in  hopes 
of  producing  that  effect.  To  my  eye  the  dark  color  is  much  more 
agreeable  than  the  tawny  hue  of  the  half-caste,  which  that  of  the 
Makololo  ladies  closely  resembles.  The  women  generally  escape 
the  fever,  but  they  are  less  fruitful  than  formerly  ;  and  to  their  com 
plaint  of  being  undervalued  on  account  of  the  disproportion  of  tho 
sexes,  they  now  add  their  regrets  at  the  want  of  children,  of  whom 
they  are  all  excessively  fond." 


A  THING  OF  UGLINESS,  DISEASE,  AND  DEATH.      101 

Again,  in  his  "Travels  and  Researches  in  South 
Africa,"  page  445,  Livingstone  says, 

"The  people  under  Bango  are  divided  into  a  number  of  classes. 
There  are  his  councilors,  as  the  highest,  who  are  generally  head 
men  of  several  villages,  and  the  carriers  the  lowest  free  men.  One 
class  above  the  last  obtains  the  privilege  of  wearing  shoes  from  the 
chief  by  paying  for  it ;  another,  the  soldiers  or  militia,  pay  for  the 
privilege  of  serving,  the  advantage  being  that  they  are  not  afterward 
liable  to  be  made  carriers.  They  are  also  divided  into  gentlemen  and 
and  little  gentlemen,  and,  though  quite  black,  speak  of  themselves 
as  white  men,  and  of  others,  who  may  not  wear  shoes,  as  'blacks,' 
The  men  of  all  these  classes  trust  to  their  wives  for  food,  and  spend 
most  of  their  time  in  drinking  the  palm-toddy." 

Again,  Livingstone,  in  his  "  Travels  and  Researches  in 
South  Africa,"  page  517,  says  : 

"Katema,  the  ruler  of  the  village,  asked  if  I  could  not  make  a 
dress  for  him  like  the  one  I  wore,  so  that  he  might  appear  as  a  white 
man  when  any  stranger  visited  him." 

Wilson,  in  his  "  Western  Africa :  Its  History,  Condi 
tion,  and  Prospects,"  page  343,  says  : 

"The  negro  feels  that,  in  energy  of  character,  in  scope  of  under 
standing,  in  the  exercise  of  mechanical  skill,  and  in  the  practice  of 
all  the  useful  arts  of  life,  he  is  hopelessly  distanced  by  the  whito 
man." 

Again,  in  his  "Western  Africa,"  page  192,  Wilson, 
(without  stopping  to  remark  on  this  new  infamy  of  the 
Catholic  church)  says : 

"Many  years  since,  according  to  Barbot,  the  King  of  Benin  en 
gaged  to  bring  his  entire  kingdom  over  to  the  Roman  Catholic  faith, 
if  the  priests  would  provide  him  with  a  white  wife.  An  embassy 
was  immediately  dispatched  to  the  neighboring  island  of  St.  Thomas, 
where  there  was  a  considerable  white  population,  and  a  strong  ap 
peal  was  made  to  the  Christian  feeling  of  the  sisterhood,  one  of  whom 
had  the  courage  to  look  the  matter  in  the  face,  and  actually  accepted 


102  BLACK  J 

the  band  of  his  sable  majesty.  She  ought  to  have  been  canonized,* 
but  it  is  not  known  that  the  deed  of  self-sacrifice  ever  received  any 
special  notice  from  the  Father  of  the  Church." 

Again,  in  his    "Western  Africa,"  page  191,  Wilson 

says  : 

"From  the  tune  that  white  men  first  visited  their  shores  and 
spread  before  them  the  products  of  civilized  arts,  it  became  a  ruling 
passion  with  the  African  to  court  their  favor,  and  secure  for  himself 
as  large  a  share  of  these  coveted  treasures  as  he  possibly  could. 
Rivalries  grew  out  of  this  passion,  and  no  pains  or  means  were 
spared  in  endeavors  to  supplant  each  other  in  the  white  man's 
esteem." 

Again,  in  his   "Western  Africa,"  page   311,   Wilson 

says  : 

"Albinos  maybe  found  in  almost  every  community  in  Southern 
Guinea.  Everywhere  they  are  regarded  as  somewhat  sacred,  and 
their  persons  are  considered  inviolable.  On  no  condition  whatever 
would  a  man  strike  one  of  them.  GeneraUy  they  are  very  mild ; 
and  I  have  never  heard  of  their  taking  advantage  of  their  acknowl 
edged  inviolability.  In  features  they  are  not  unlike  the  rest  of  their 
race,  but  their  complexion  is  very  nearly  a  pure  white,  their  hair  of 
the  ordinary  texture,  but  of  a  cream  color,  and  their  eyes  are  gray 
and  always  in  motion." 

Mungo  Park,  in  his  first  "Journal  of  an  Expedition 
into  the  Interior  of  Africa/'  page  259,  says  : 

"Observing  the  improved  state  of  our  manufactures,  and  our  mani 
fest  superiority  in  the  arts  of  civilized  life,  Harfa,  the  intelligent 
negro  merchant,  would  sometimes  appear  pensive,  and  exclaim,  with 


*  There  are  others  who  believe  that  this  shameless  -woman 
and  her  Catholic  seducers  from  common  decency,  should  all 
have  been  banished  forever  from  the  presence  of  respectable 
society,  and  left,  during  the  whole  term  of  their  natural  lives, 
to  grope  their  way  in  sorrow  and  solitude,  through  the  dismal 
Wilderness  of  Sin. 


A  THING  OF  UGLINESS,  DISESAE,  AND  DEATH.     103 

an  involuntary  sigh,  ' Fato  fing  into,  feng ' — black  men  are  good  for 
nothing." 

Clapperton,  in  his  "Narrative  of  Travels  and  Dis 
coveries  in  Central  Africa,"  Volume  IV.,  page  199,  says: 

"The  whole  court,  which  was  large,  was  filled,  crowded,  crammed 
with  people,  except  a  space  in  front,  where  we  sat,  into  which  his 
highness  led  Mr.  Houston  and  myself,  one  in  each  hand  ;  and  there 
we  performed  an  African  dance,  to  the  great'  delight  of  the  surround 
ing  multitude.  The  tout  ensemble  would  doubtless  have  formed  an 
excellent  subject  for  a  caricaturist,  and  we  regretted  the  absence  of 
Captain  Pearce,  to  sketch  off  the  old  black  caboceer,  sailing  majesti 
cally  around  in  his  damask  robe,  with  a  train-bearer  behind  him,  and 
every  now  and  then  turning  up  his  old,  withered  face,  first  to  myself, 
then  to  INIr.  Houston ;  then  whisking  round  on  one  loot,  then  march 
ing  slowly,  with  solemn  gait;  twining  our  hands  in  his — proud  that 
a  white  man  should  dance  with  him. " 

Again,  in  his  "Narrative  of  Travels  and  Discoveries 
in  Central  Africa,"  Volume  IV.,  page  222,  Clapperton  says: 

"Zuma,  a  rich  widow  of  Wava,  the  owner  of  a  thousand  slaves, 
told  me  that  her  husband  had  been  dead  these  ten  years ;  that  she 
had  only  one  son,  and  he  was  darker  than  herself ;  that  she  loved 
white  men,  and  would  go  to  Boussa  with  me." 

Burton,  in  his  "  Lake  Eegions  of  Central  Africa,"  page 
216,  says: 

"The  women  are  well  disposed  toward  strangers  of  fair  complexion, 
apparently  with  the  permission  of  their  husbands. " 

Hutchinson,  another  African  traveler,  in  an  article 
published  in  the  London  Ethnological  Magazine,  Volume 
I.,  Part  n.,  page  333,  issued  in  1861,  says  : 

"At  the  mouths  of  several  of  the  Palm  Oil  Kivers,  in  former  times 
(even  of  those  of  Brass  and  New  Kalabar  at  the  present)  there 
existed  the  custom  to  sacrifice  an  Albino  female  child  to  the  sharks, 
which  were  considered  the  Ju-ju  of  these  rivers.  No  case  has  ever 
been  recorded  of  any  such  victim  objecting  to  her  fate  ;  for  they  are 


104  BLACK  J 

indoctrinated  with  the  belief,  that  in  the  world  of  spirits  to  which 
they  are  going,  it  is  their  destiny  to  be  married  to  a  white  man." 

Again,  in  his  "Impressions  of  Western  Africa,"  page 
112,  Hutchinson  says: 

"A  curious  superstition  is  connected  with  Parrot  Island,  and  is  ob 
served  with  religious  punctuality  by  the  natives  of  Old  Kalabar,  on 
the  occasion  of  need  arising  for  its  performance.  Whenever  a 
scarcity  of  European  trading  ships  exists,  or  is  apprehended,  the 
Duketown  authorities  are  accustomed  to  take  an  Albino  child  of  their 
own  race,  and  offer  it  up  as  a  sacrifice,  at  Parrot  Island,  to  the  God  of 
the  white  man." 

Baldwin,  in  his  "  Hunting  in  South  Africa,"  page  266, 
says: 

* '  The  Kaffirs  believe  that  white  men  can  do  anything. " 

Waitz,  in  his  "  Anthropology  of  Primitive  Peoples," 
Volume  I.,  page  304,  says: 

"Among  the  Mandingoes,  in  the  region  of  Sierra  Leone,  white  is 
the  symbol  of  peace.  Among  the  Ashantees  and  other  negro  people, 
white  is  the  color  of  joy  ;  and  they  paint  themselves  white  on  their 
birth-days.  Priests,  ambassadors,  and  warriors  are  dressed  in  white 
among  the  Tebus." 

What  then,  as  thus  far  seen,  what  is  Black  ?  Just  what, 
when  rightly  examined,  it  appears  to  be — a  thing  of  De 
terioration,  Uncomeliness,  ancf  Repugnance ;  a  thing 
indicative  of  Gloom,  Sadness,  and  Sorrow ;  a  thing  con 
comitant  to  Cruelty,  Corruption,  and  Crime  ;  a  thing 
appallingly  significant  of  Disaster,  Disease  and  Death  ; 
a  thing  justly  exciting  Aversion,  Antipathy,  and  Disgust ; 
ft  thing  fit  to  be  Despised,  Hated,  and  Abhorred  ;  a  thing 
proper  to  be  Discarded,  Shunned,  and  forever  Excluded. 

Many  additional  evidences  of  the  negroes'  intense  dis 
like  and  abomination  of  Black,  and  of  their  inborn  fond 
ness  for  White,  might  be  here  cited,  and  would  be  cited, 


A  THING  OF  UGLINESS,  DISEASE,  AND  DEATH.      105 

were  it  not  that  the  space  alloted  for  this  chapter  is 
already  filled.  In  the  next  succeeding  chapter,  many  of 
the  subjects  herein  barely  mentioned,  shall  receive  further 
attention.  And  as  we  proceed,  if  we  be  truly  diligent  and 
faithful  in  our  inquiries  and  investigations,  we  shall  doubt 
less  find,  in  reference  to  the  swarthiness  of  the  negroes, 
as  was  found  by  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  in  his  researches 
touching  the  blackness  of  their  skin,  "no  less  of  darkness 
in  the  cause  than  in  the  effect  itself."  Thus,  in  full  accord 
with  the  will  of  Heaven,  may  we  learn  to  strengthen  our 
natural  and  healthful  aversion  to  all  the  basely  black  and 
bi-colored  underworld  of  humanity;  thus  also,  preparing, 
in  our  humble  way,  for  the  dawn  of  that  glorious  period 
promised  in  the  future,  may  we  co-operate  more  immedi 
ately  and  efficiently  with  Providence  in  those  wise  and 
wonderful  fossilizing  processes  which  are  now  rapidly  re 
moving  from  the  fair  face  of  the  earth  all  ugly  and  useless 
organisms. 

Meanwhile,  however,  it  behooves  us  to  keep  it  prominent 
ly  before  the  public,  that  it  is  not  alone  the  horrible  and 
hurtful  blackness  of  the  negroes,  which  impels  us  to  de 
test  them.  Blackness  is  only  one  of  the  many  vile  qualities  of 
their  nature.  We  must  consider  attentively  all  their  mean 
and  loathsome  characteristics;  and  from  the  sum  total  of 
these,  we  shall,  if  clear  and  unbiased  in  our  judgments, 
quickly  perceive  that,  like  hyenas,  jackals,  wolves,  skunks, 
rats,  snakes,  scorpions,  spiders,  centipedes,  locusts,  chinch 
es,  fleas,  lice,  and  other  noxious  creatures,  the  negroes 
are  not  upon  the  earth  to  be  loved  and  preserved,  but, 
under  the  unobstructed  and  salutary  operations  of  the 
laws  of  nature,  to  be  permited  to  decay  and  die,  and  then 
to  disappear,  at  once  and  forever,  down,  down,  deep  down, 
in  the  vortex  of  oblivion ! 


CHAPTEB    III. 

WHITE  :     A   THIKG    OF   LIFE,    HEALTH,    AND   BEAUTY. 

White,  as  it  is  the  color  of  day,  is  expressive  to  us  of  the  cheerfulness  or 
gayety  which  the  return  of  day  brings.  Black,  as  the  color  of  darkness,  is  ex 
pressive  of  gloom  and  melancholy.  The  color  of  the  heavens,  in  serene  weather, 
is  blue  ;  blue,  therefore,  is  expressive  to  us  of  somewhat  the  same  pleasing  and 
temperate  character.  Green  is  the  color  of  the  earth  in  spring  ;  it  is  consequently 
expressive  to  us  of  those  delightful  images  which  we  associate  with  that  season. — 
ALISON. 

White  is  applied  metaphorically  to  denote  what  is  pure,  unspotted,  unstained, 
unblemished,  innocent,  harmless. — ENCYCLOPEDIA  METROPOLITAN.!. 

White  men  alone  possess  the  intellectual  and  moral  energy  which  creates  that 
development  of  free  government,  industry,  science,  literature,  and  the  arts,  which 
we  call  civilization.  Black  men,  can  neither  originate,  maintain,  nor  comprehend 
civilization.— SIDNEY  GEORGE  FISHER. 

THE  act  of  proving  that  White  is  a  positive  good,  will, 
at  the  same  time,  constitute  proof,  in  addition  to  the 
proof  already  adduced,  that  Black  is  a  positive  evil — 
the  one  thing  being  the  veritable  extreme  or  antithesis 
of  the  other. 

From  the  very  dawn  of  the  earliest  antiquity  to  the 
present  moment,  among  the  people  cf  every  clime  and 
country,  White,  as  a  color,  or  as  the  negation  of  color, 
has  been  recognized  as  the  symbol  of  Innocence,  Purity, 
and  Peace.  Nay,  not  only  has  it  been  so  among  all  mun 
dane  nations,  tongues,  and  tribes,  but,  judging  from  the 
highest  authorities  we  have  upon  the  subject,  so  likewise 
has  it  ever  been — even  more  intensely  so,  indeed — with 
the  celestial  beings  above  us. 

White  is  Light,  and  Light  is  White;  the  meaning  of 
the  one  term,  as  here  used,  may  be  unequivocally  ac 
cepted  as  the  signification  of  the  other.  Heaven,  and  all 
the  vast  expanse  of  space  exposed  to  the  view  of  man, 
are  but  soul-refreshing  emanations  from  the  source  of  su- 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.     107 

preme  and  perfect  whiteness.  God,  himself,  the  mighty 
Father  of  All,  in  whose  all-gracious  and  all-glorious  pre 
sence,  no  particle  of  blackness  is  ever  tolerated,  and  upon 
whose  benignant  head  no  hairs  but  white  were  ever  seen, 
is  the  Eternal  Centre  and  Substance  of  Light. 

Not  only,  however,  is  it  by  God,  angels,  and  men,  that 
White  has  always  been  held  in  the  highest  possible  favor 
and  esteem.  There  is  strong  presumptive  evidence  that 
the  heroes  and  demi-gods  of  the  prehistoric  age,  as  well 
as  those  of  a  later  period,  were  equally  inclined  to  regard 
White  as  a  thing  of  divine  origin — as  a  thing  of  the 
most  auspicious  and  sacred  associations.  In  the  reign  of 
.S]geus,  king  of  Athens,  who,  as  ancient  history  informs 
us,  lived  contemporaneously  with  Solomon,  king  of 
Israel,  Theseus,  one  of  the  very  greatest  of  the  great 
Grecian  heroes,  and  son  to  JSgeus,  conditionally  volun 
teered  to  be  one  of  seven  Athenians  who  were  destined 
by  treaty  with  cruel  Minos,  king  of  Crete,  either  to  be 
thrown  alive,  to  the  man-eating  monster  Minotaur,  or  to 
be  blind-folded  and  cast  into  the  Cretan  Labyrinth,  there 
to  wander  among  its  inextricable  mazes,  hopelessly  lost, 
forlorn,  hungry,  and  thirsty,  to  the  end  of  time.  The 
condition  on  which  Theseus  volunteered  to  become  one 
of  the  seven  victims,  was,  that  he  and  all  his  comrades 
should  be  exempt  from  the  terrible  fate  assigned 
them,  provided  he  himself,  alone  and  without  weapons, 
should  succeed  in  taking  the  life  of  the  ferocious  Mino 
taur.  On  the  departure  of  the  seven  Grecians  from 
Athens  for  Crete,  to  fulfill  the  engagement  so  heroically 
entered  into  by  Theseus,  or  to  answer  with  their  persons 
the  provisions  of  the  treaty,  the  sorrowing  Athenians,  in 
tears,  and  never  expecting  to  see  their  half-doomed  coun 
trymen  again,  embarked  them,  as  peerless  Plutarch  tells 
us,  in  a  "  ship  with  a  black  sail,  as  carrying  them  to  cer 
tain  ruin.  But  when  Theseus  encouraged  his  father  by 


108  WHITE  ; 

his  confidence  of  success  against  the  Minotaur,  JEgeus 
gave  another  sail,  a  white  one,  to  the  pilot,  ordering  him, 
if  he  brought  Theseus  back,  to  hoist  the  white;  but  if 
not,  to  sail  with  the  black  one,  in  token  of  his  misfor 
tune."  It  is  gratifying  to  be  able  to  inform  the  unmyth- 
ological  reader  that  Theseus  slew  the  fell  monster,  and, 
with  his  compatriots,  all  under  white  sail,  returned  to 
Athens,  where  he  received  a  welcome  similar  to  the  one 
which  but  recently  awaited  the  great  Ulysses  of  modern 
times,  on  his  victorious  return  from  Eichniond,  after  hav 
ing  there  vanquished  a  certain  slaveholding  monster  from 
the  mounds  of  Mississippi. 

Let  us  see,  for  a  moment,  how  white  is  spoken  of  in 
connection  with 

THE  GKEATEK  AND  THE  LESSEE  DIVINITIES. 

Dunlap,  in  his  "Spirit-History  of  Man,"  page  191, 
quotes  from  the  principal  hymn  of  the  ancient  Egyptians 
to  their  Supreme  deity,  these  words: 

"Thou  art  the  God  swift-coming  from  the  Sun,  the  greatly-glorious, 
the  lion-shaped,  the  very  white  forever  ! " 

From  Botta's  "Universal  Literature,"  page  366,  we 
learn  that, 

"The  antithesis  of  a  good  and  evil  principle  is  met  with  among 
most  of  the  Sclavonic  tribes  ;  and  even  at  the  present  time,  in  some 
of  their  dialects,  everything  good  and  beautiful  is  to  them  synony 
mous  with  the  purity  of  the  white  color  ;  they  call  the  good  spirit  the 
white  God,  and  the  evil  spirit  the  black  God." 

Again,  from  Botta's  "Universal  Literature,"  page  41, 
we  learn  that, 

"Availing  himself  of  the  doctrines  of  the  Chaldeans  and  of  the 
Hebrews,  Zoroaster,  endowed  by  nature  with  extraordinary  powers, 
sustained  by  popular  enthusiasm,  and  aided  by  the  favor  of  powerful 
princes,  extended  his  reform  throughout  Persia,  and  founded  a  new  re 
ligion  on  the  ancient  worship.  According  to  this  religion,  the  two 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,   HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.          109 

great  principles  of  the  world  were  represented  by  Ormnzd  and  Ahri- 
man,  both  born  from  eternity,  and  both  contending  for  the  dominion 
of  the  world.  Ormuzd,  the  principle  of  good,  is  represented  by 
light,  and  Ahriman,  the  principle  of  evil,  by  darkness.  Light,  then, 
being  the  body  or  symbol  of  Ormuzd,  is  worshiped  in  the  sun  and 
stars,  in  fire,  and  wherever  it  is  found.  Men  are  either  the  servants 
of  Ormuzd,  through  virtue  and  wisdom,  or  the  slaves  of  Ahriman, 
through  folly  and  vice.  Zoroaster  explained  the  history  of  the  world 
as  the  long  contest  of  these  two  principles,  which  was  to  close  with 
the  conquest  of  Ormuzd  over  Ahriman. " 

Prescott,  in  his  "History  of  the  Conquest  of  Mexico," 
Volume  II.,  page  333,  says: 

*'  None  of  the  Mexican  deities  suggested  such  astonishing  analogies 
with  Scripture,  as  Quetzalcoatl,  with  whom  the  reader  has  already 
been  made  acquainted.  He  was  the  "VYhite  Man,  wearing  a  long 
beard,  who  came  from  the  East;  and  who,  after  presiding  over  the 
golden  age  of  Anahuac,  disappeared  as  mysteriously  as  he  had  come, 
on  the  great  Atlantic  Ocean. 

Of  the  most  distinguished  Moral  Philosopher  who  has 
ever  lived  upon  the  earth,  one  of  his  disciples  (Mark  ix., 
2-4)  has  said: 

"After  six  days,  Jesus  taketh  with  him  Peter,  and  James,  and 
John,  and  leadeth  them  up  into  an  high  mountain,  apart  by  them 
selves  ;  and  he  was  transfigured  before  them.  And  his  raiment  be 
came  shining,  exceeding  white  as  snow ;  so  that  no  fuller  on  earth 
can  white  them." 

One  of  the  compilers  of  the  New  Testament  (Matthew 
xxviii.,  3)  describing  an  angel  reported  to  have  just  de- 
4  scended  from  Heaven,  says  : 

"His  countenance  was  like  lightning,  and  his  raiment  white  as 
snow." 

John,  of  Patmos,  seems  to  have  had  few  or  no  visions, 
except  through  white  clouds.  Hear  him — first  in  Revela 
tion  i.,  12-15  : 

"  I  turned  to  see  the  voice  that  spake  with  me.    And  being  turned, 


110  WHITE  J 

I  saw  seven  golden  candlesticks ;  and  in  the  midst  of  the  seven 
candlesticks  one  like  unto  the  Son  of  Man,  clothed  with  a  garment 
down  to  the  foot,  and  girt  about  the  paps  with  a  golden  girdle.  His 
head  and  his  hairs  were  white  like  wool,  as  white  as  snow  ;  and  his 
eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire ;  and  his  feet  like  unto  fine  brass,  as  if 
they  burned  in  a  furnace;  and  his  voice  as  the  sound  of  many 
waters. " 

Again — Revelation  ii.,  17  : 

"He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches  :  To  him  that  overcometh  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  hidden 
manna,  and  will  give  him  a  white  stone,  and  in  the  stone  a  new  name 
written,  which  no  man  knoweth  saving  he  that  receiveth  it." 

Again — Revelation  iii.,  1,  4,  5  : 

"And  unto  the  angel  of  the  Church  in  Sardis  write  *  *  *  Thou 
hast  a  few  names  even  in  Sardis  which  have  not  defiled  their  gar 
ments  ;  and  they  shall  walk  with  me  in  white  ;  for  they  are  worthy. 
He  that  overcometh,  the  same  shall  be  clothed  in  white  raiment ; 
and  I  will  not  blot  his  name  out  of  the  book  of  life,  but  I  will  confess 
his  name  before  my  Father,  and  before  his  angels." 

Again — Revelation  iii.,  17,  19  : 

"Because  thou  sayest,  I  am  rich,  and  increased  with  goods,  and 
have  need  of  nothing  ;  and  knowest  not  that  thou  art  wretched,  and 
miserable,  and  poor,  and  blind,  and  naked ;  I  counsel  thee  to  buy 
of  me  gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou  mayest  be  rich  ;  and  white  ray- 
ment,  that  thou  mayest  be  clothed,  and  that  the  shame  of  thy  naked 
ness  do  not  appear. " 

Again — Revelation  iv.,  2-5  : 

"A  throne  was  set  in  heaven,  and  one  sat  on  the  throne.  And  he 
that  sat  was  to  look  upon  like  a  jasper  and  a  sardine  stone  ;  and  there 
was  a  rainbow  round  about  the  throne,  in  sight  like  unto  an  emerald. 
And  round  about  the  throne  were  four  and  twenty  seats  ;  and  upon 
the  seats  I  saw  four  and  twenty  elders  sitting,  clothed  in  white  rai 
ment  ;  and  they  had  on  their  heads  crowns  of  gold." 

Again — Revelation  vi,  9-11  : 

"When  he  had  opened  the  fifth  seal,  I  saw  under  the  altar  tho 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,   HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.        Ill 

souls  of  them  that  were  slain  for  the  word  of  God,  and  for  the  testi 
mony  which  they  held  ;  and  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying  : 
How  long,  0  Lord,  holy  and  true,  dost  thou  not  judge  and  avenge  our 
blood  on  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth.  And  white  robes  were  given 
unto  every  one  of  them." 

Again — Kevelation  vii.,  9,  13  : 

"A  great  multitude  which  no  man  could  number,  of  all  nations, 
and  kindreds,  and  people,  and  tongues,  stood  before  the  throne,  and 
before  the  Lamb,  clothed  with  white  robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands ; 
and  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Salvation  to  our  God  which  sit- 
teth  upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb.  *  *  *  One  of  the  elders 
answered,  saying  unto  me,  "What  are  these  which  are  arrayed  in  white 
robes?  and  whence  came  they?  And  I  said  unto  him,  Sir,  thou 
knowest.  And  he  said  to  me,  These  are  they  which  came  out  of 
great  tribulation,  and  have  washed  their  robes,  and  made  them  white 
in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb.  Therefore  are  they  before  the  throne  of 
God,  and  serve  him  day  and  night  in  his  temple  ;  and  he  that  sitteth 
on  the  throne  shall  dwell  among  them. " 

Again — Revelation  xiv.,  14  : 

"Hooked,  and  behold  a  white  cloud,  and  upon  the  cloud  one  sat 
like  unto  the  Son  of  man,  having  on  his  head  a  golden  crown,  and 
in  his  hand  a  sharp  sickle. " 

Again — Revelation  xix.,  7-9  : 

"Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice,  and  give  honor  to  him ;  for  the  mar 
riage  of  the  Lamb  is  come,  and 'his  wife  hath  made  herself  ready. 
And  to  her  was  granted  that  she  should  be  arrayed  in  fine  linen, 
clean  and  white." 

The  readers  of  that  curious  collection  of  books  called 
"The  Apocryphal  New  Testament,"  will  find  that  the 
Seers,  or  reputed  Seers,  whose  foretellings  are  emblazoned 
therein,  were  also  quite  familiar  with  the  merits  of  "White. 
The  following  extract,  from  the  fourth  chapter  of  the 
"  Visions  of  Hermas,"  will  suffice  as  an  instance : 

"The  beast  had  upon  its  head  four  colors,  first  black,  then  a  red 
and  bloody  color,  then  a  golden,  and  then  a  white." 


112  WHITE  ; 

"After  that  I  had  passed  by  it,  and  was  gone  forward  about  thirty 
feet,  behold  there  met  me  a  certain  virgin  well  adorned,  as  if  she  had 
been  just  come  out  of  her  bride-chamber,  all  in  white,  having  on 
white  shoes,  and  a  veil  down  her  face,  and  covered  with  shining 
hair." 

"  Now  I  knew  by  my  former  visions  that  it  was  the  Church,  and 
thereupon  grew  the  more  cheerful.  She  saluted  me,  saying,  Hail  O 
man !  I  returned  the  salutation,  saying,  Lady,  Hail !  *  *  *  Then 
I  asked  her  concerning  the  four  colors  which  the  beast  had  upon  its 
head.  But  she  answered  me,  saying,  Again  thou  art  curious,  in  that 
thou  askest  concerning  these  things.  And  I  said  unto  her,  Lady 
Show  me  what  they  are. " 

"Hear,  said  she ;  the  black  which  thou  sawest,  denotes  the  world 
in  which  you  dwell.  The  fiery  and  bloody  color  signifies  that  this 
age  must  be  destroyed  by  fire  and  blood . " 

"The  golden  part  are  ye,  who  have  escaped  out  of  it.  For  as  gold 
is  tried  by  the  fire,  and  is  made  profitable,  so  are  ye  also  in  like  man 
ner  tried  who  dwell  among  the  men  of  this  world. " 

"They,  therefore,  that  shall  endure  to  the  end,  and  be  proved  by 
them,  shall  be  purged.  And  as  gold,  by  this  trial  is  cleansed,  and  loses 
its  dross,  so  shall  ye  also  cast  away  all  sorrow  and  trouble ;  and  be 
made  pure  for  the  building  of  the  tower." 

"But  the  white  color  denotes  the  time  of  the  world  which  is  to 
come,  in  which  the  elect  of  God  shall  dwell ;  because  the  elect  of  God 
shall  be  pure  and  without  spot  unto  life  eternal." 

The  pious  and  poetical  writers  of  "psalms  and  hymns 
and  spiritual  songs,"  in  their  glowing  descriptions  of 
Heaven,  and  of  the  happy  hosts  thereof,  have  always 
seemed  to  be  more  and  more  under  the  influence  of  the 
divine  afflatus,  just  in  proportion  as  they  manifested  a 
disposition  to  deal  liberally  in  the  elegant  tropes  and 
metaphors  of  White.  Thus  significantly  inquires  Charles 
"Wesley  : 

"Who  are  these  arrayed  in  white, 
Brighter  than  the  noonday  sun? 
Foremost  of  the  sons  of  light 
Nearest  the  eternal  throne?" 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.    113 

Again,  he  prays  : 

"Cast  my  sins  behind  thy  back 
And  wash  me  white  as  snow." 

Again,  he  says  of  God  : 

"Descending  on  His  great  white  throne, 
He  claims  the  kingdoms  for  His  own." 

Another,  poet  speaks  of 

"The  pearly  gates  of  Heaven." 

Daniel,  the  prophet,  (chapter  xii,  verse  10,)  vouchsafes 
to  us  the  consoling  assurance  that, 

"Many  shall  be  purified  and  made  white." 
Whether  any  reference  is  here  had  to  the  African 
is  not  stated.  It  may  be  gravely  doubted,  however, 
whether  any  process  of  albification  will  ever  suffice  to 
change  the  hateful  hue  of  the  negro  from  the  accursed 
color  of  the  crow. 

Zeus,  the  great  Grecian  father  of  gods  and  men,  is 
thus  spoken  of,  under  his  Latin  name,  in  Dwight's  My 
thology,  page  122  : 

"As  Jupiter  was  the  prince  of  light,  the  white  color  was  sacred  to 
him.  The  animals  sacrificed  to  him  were  white ;  his  chariot  was 
believed  to  be  drawn  by  four  white  horses ;  his  priests  wore  white 
caps,  and  the  consuls  were  attired  in  white,  when  they  offered  sacri 
fices." 

Hera,  the  Olympian  queen  of  heaven,  is  thus  referred 
to,  under  her  Latin  name,  in  "Dwight's  Mythology," 
page  139  : 

"During  the  worship  of  Juno,  there  were  always  two  processions 
to  the  temple  of  the  goddess  without  the  city ;  the  first  was  of  the 
men  in  armor,  and  the  second  of  the  women,  when  her  priestess, 
mounted  on  a  splendid  chariot,  rode  in  triumph  to  the  temple  of  the 
goddess  to  offer  a  hecatomb  of  white  heifers.  The  goddess  was  here 


114  WHITE. 

particularly  venerated  in  the  person  of  her  high  priestess ;  a  venera 
tion  with  which  the  touching  history  of  Cleobis  and  Biton  is  con 
nected.  On  one  occasion,  when  the  white  heifers  which  were  to  have 
drawn  their  mother  were  not  at  hand,  they,  with  filial  devotion,  yoked 
themselves  to  her  chariot,  and  drew  it  to  the  temple,  forty-five  stadia 
from  the  gates  of  Argos,  lest  she  should  be  deprived  of  the  honor  of 
the  day." 

Of  a  very  celebrated  Eoman  goddess,  we  have  this  ac 
count  in  "Dwight's  Mythology,"  page  283  : 

"The  Goddess  of  Liberty  was  commonly  represented  in  the  figure 
of  a  woman  in  white  robes,  holding  a  rod  in  one  hand,  and  a  cap  in 
the  other.  The  cap,  according  to  Valerius  Maximus,  and  other  an 
cient  writers,  was  a  badge  of  liberty  used  on  all  occasions.  It,  as 
weh1  as  the  rod  or  wand,  referred  to  the  custom  of  the  Romans  giving 
slaves  their  freedom.  In  the  performance  of  that  ceremony,  the  rod 
was  held  by  the  magistrate,  and  the  cap  by  the  slave,  even  for  some 
period  previous.  Sometimes  a  cat  is  found  placed  at  the  feet  of  the 
deity,  this  animal  being  very  fond  of  liberty,  and  impatient  when 
confined." 

Another  Koman  goddess,  whose  precepts  every  one 
would  do  well  to  follow,  is  thus  spoken  of,  in  "Dwight's 
Mythology,"  page  290 : 

"Virtue,  daughter  of  Truth,  is  represented  clothed  in  white,  as  an 
emblem  of  purity  ;  sometimes  holding  a  sceptre,  at  others  crowned 
with  laurel.  In  some  instances,  she  is  represented  with  wings,  and 
placed  upon  a  block  of  marble  to  intimate  her  immovable  firmness." 

It  has  already  been  remarked  that  White  finds  one  of 
its  broadest  and  best  definitions  in 

LIGHT. 

In  the  first  Epistle  of  John  (chapter  i.,  verses  5-7) 
may  be  found  this  expressive  passage  : 

"This  then  is  the  message  which  we  have  heard  of  him,  and  de 
clare  unto  you,  that  God  is  light,  and  in  him  is  no  darkness  at  alL 
If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship  with  him,  and  walk  in  darkness, 


A  THING  OF  LITE,   HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.         115 

we  lie,  and  do  not  the  truth ;  bnt  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  is  in 
the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with  another." 

The  Koran,  according  to  Sale's  translation,  page  292, 
informs  us  that, 

' '  God  is  the  light  of  heaven  and  earth  ;  the  similitude  of  his  light 
is  as  a  niche  in  a  wall,  wherein  a  lamp  is  placed,  and  the  lamp  in 
closed  in  a  case  of  glass  ;  the  glass  appears  as  it  were  a  shining  star. 
It  is  lighted  with  the  oil  of  a  blessed  tree,  an  olive  neither  of  the 
east,  nor  of  the  west ;  it  wanteth  little  but  that  the  oil  thereof  would 
give  light,  although  no  fire  touched  it.  This  is  light  added  unto  light; 
and  God  will  direct  unto  his  light  whom  he  pleaseth. " 

Confucius,  the  great  Chinese  philosopher  and  moralist, 
taught  that, 

"The  principle  of  good  is  entirely  absorbed  in  light ;  the  principle 
of  evil  entirely  buried  in  darkness." 

Mythological  writers  are  ever  delighted  to  speak  of 
"  Jupiter,  the  god  of  heaven  and  light." 

And  also  of 

"Apollo,  the  pure  and  shining  god  of  light" 

Lord  Bacon  has  assured  us  that 
"God's  first  creature  was  light." 

Dryden  truly  tells  us  that 

"At  the  cheerful  light 
The  groaning  ghosts  and  birds  obscene  take  flight." 

In  "  The  Kape  of  Lucrece,"  Shakspeare  tells  us  that 
"Light  and  lust  are  deadly  enemies." 

Poor  Milton,  after  he  became  blind,  lamented  his  mis 
fortunes  in  these  touching  words  : 

"Light,  the  prime  work  of  God,  to  me's  extinct, 
And  all  her  various  objects  of  delight 
Annulled,  which  might  in  part  my  grief  have  eased." 


116  WHITE  J 

Another  poet  well  assures  us  that 

"A  virtuous  soul  is  pure  and  unmixed  light." 

Adam  Clarke,  in  one  of  his  Commentaries  (Volume 
IV.,  page  924)  says  : 

"  Light  implies  every  essential  excellence ;  especially  wisdom,  hoi  - 
ness,  and  happiness.  Darkness  implies  all  inperfection ;  and  prin 
cipally  ignorance,  sinfulness,  and  misery.  Light  is  the  purest,  the 
most  subtle,  the  most  useful,  and  the  most  diffusive  of  all  God's  crea 
tures  ;  it  is,  therefore,  a  very  proper  emblem  of  the  purity,  perfec 
tion,  and  goodness  of  the  Divine  nature.  God  is  to  human  souls 
what  the  light  is  to  the  world  ;  without  the  latter,  all  would  be  dismr  1 
and  uncomfortable  ;  and  terror  and  death  would  universally  prevail. " 

Fullom,  in  his  "Marvels  of  Science,"  page  175,  says: 

"The  color  of  light  in  direct  emanation  is  white,  but  in  its  ele 
ments,  it  embraces  seven  different  tints— namely,  red,  orange,  yellow, 
green,  blue,  indigo,  and  violet.  The  particular  hue  is  regulated,  as 
already  mentioned,  by  the  ratio  of  ethereal  vibration  ;  blue  requiring 
more  numerous  undulations  than  red,  while  a  graduating  number  of 
waves  produce  the  various  intervening  tints.  White  light,  com- 
pQunded  of  the  whole,  may  be  resolved  by  absorption  and  refraction 
into  the  seven  component  parts.  Three  colors — red,  yellow,  and 
blue — are  called  primary ;  the  remaining  four  result  from  the  com 
bination  of  these,  and  are  designated  secondary." 

Chevreul,  in  his  excellent  work  on  "Color,"  page  3, 

says : 

"A  ray  of  solar  light  is  composed  of  an  indeterminate  number  of 
differently-colored  rays  ;  and  since,  on  the  one  hand,  it  is  impossible 
to  distinguish  each  particular  one,  and  as,  on  the  other,  they  do  not 
all  differ  equally  from  one  another,  they  have  been  divided  into 
groups,  to  which  are  applied  the  terms  red  rays,  orange  rays,  yellow 
rays,  green  rays,  blue  rays,  indigo  rays,  and  violet  rays  ;  but  it  must 
not  be  supposed  that  all  the  rays  comprised  in  the  same  group,  red 
for  instance,  are  identical  in  color ;  on  the  contrary,  they  are  gen 
erally  considered  as  differing,  more  or  less,  among  themselves,  al 
though  we  recognize  the  impression  they  separately  produce  as  com 
prised  in  that  which  we  ascribe  to  red." 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,   HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.         117 

Burke,  in  his  work  "On  the  Sublime  and  Beautiful," 
page  178,  says : 

"In  utter  darkness,  it  is  impossible  to  know  in  what  degree  of 
safety  we  stand  ;  we  are  ignorant  of  the  objects  that  surround  us ;  we 
may  every  moment  strike  against  some  dangerous  obstruction ;  we 
may  fall  down  a  precipice  the  first  step  we  take ;  and,  if  an  enemy 
approach,  we  know  not  in  what  quarter  to  defend  ourselves ;  in  such 
a  case,  strength  is  no  sure  protection ;  wisdom  can  only  act  by  guess  ; 
the  boldest  are  staggered ;  and  he  who  would  pray  for  nothing  else 
toward  his  defence,  is  forced  to  pray  for  light" 

Draper,  in  his  "Intellectual  Development  of  Europe," 
page  605,  says : 

"The  investigation  of  the  nature  and  properties  of  light  rivals  in 
interest  and  value  that  of  electricity.  What  is  this  agent,  light, 
which  clothes  the  earth  with  verdure,  making  animal  life  possible, 
extending  man's  intellectual  sphere,  bringing  to  his  knowledge  the 
forms  and  colors  of  things,  and  giving  him  information  of  the  exist 
ence  of  countless  myriads  of  worlds?  What  is  this  light  which,  in 
the  midst  of  so  many  realities,  presents  him  with  so  many  delusive 
fictions,  which  rests  the  colored  bow  against  the  cloud — the  bow  once 
said,  when  men  transferred  their  own  motives  and  actions  to  the 
Divinity,  to  be  the  weapon  of  God." 

Again,  in  his  "Intellectual  Development  of  Europe," 
page  608,  Draper  says  : 

"To  the  chemical  agency  of  light,  much  attention  has  in  recent 
times  been  devoted.  Already,  in  photography,  it  has  furnished  us 
an  art  which,  though  yet  in  its  infancy,  presents  exquisite  represen 
tations  of  scenery,  past  events,  and  the  countenances  of  our  friends. 
In  an  almost  magical  way  it  evokes  invisible  impressions,  and  gives 
duration  to  fleeting  shadows.  Moreover,  these  chemical  influences 
of  light  give  birth  to  the  whole  vegetable  world,  with  all  its  varied 
charms  of  color,  form,  and  property,  and,  as  we  have  seen  in  the  last 
chapter,  on  them  animal  life  itself  depends." 

From  Tytler's  "Elements  of  General  History,"  page 
282,  we  learn  that, 

1 '  The  Egyptians  had  a  solemn  festival  called  the  Feast  of  the  Lights  ; 
the  Chinese  have  the  Feast  of  the  Lanterns.'" 


118  WHITE  ; 

To  which  the  learned  historian  might  very  properly 
have  added,  that  the  Greeks  of  Argos  had  the  Feast  of 
the  Flambeaux. 

Dr.  John  Moore,  a  celebrated  Scottish  physician  and 
traveler,  writing  in  relation  to  the  effect  of  light  on  body 
and  mind,  says  : 

"A  tadpole  confined  in  darkness  would  never  become  a  frog  ;  and 
an  infant  being  deprived  of  Heaven's  free  light  will  only  grow  into  a 
shapeless  idiot,  instead  of  a  beautiful  and  reasonable  being.  Hence, 
in  the  deep,  dark  gorges  and  ravines  of  the  Swiss  Valais,  where  the 
direct  sunshine  never  reaches,  the  hideous  prevalence  of  idiocy 
startles  the  traveler.  It  is  a  strange,  melancholy  idiocy.  Many 
citizens  are  incapable  of  any  articulate  speech  ;  some  are  deaf,  some 
are  blind,  some  labor  under  all  these  privations,  and  all  are  mis 
shapen,  in  almost  every  part  of  the  body.  I  believe  there  is  in  all 
places  a  marked  difference  in  the  healthiness  of  houses  according  to 
their  aspect  with  regard  to  the  sun ;  and  those  are  decidedly  the 
healthiest,  other  things  being  equal,  in  which  all  the  rooms  are,  dur 
ing  some  parts  of  the  day,  fully  exposed  to  the  direct  light.  Epi 
demics  attack  inhabitants  on  the  shady  side  of  the  street,  and  totally 
exempt  those  on  the  other  side  ;  and  even  in  epidemics  such  as  ague 
the  morbid  influence  is  often  thus  partial  in  its  labors." 

That  very  learned  biblical  commentator,  Adam  Clarke, 
from  whose  high  and  accurate  estimate  of  Light,  we  have 
already  quoted,  says,  in  his  first  volume,  page  31  : 

"Light  is  one  of  the  most  astonishing  productions  of  the  creative 
skill  and  power  of  God.  It  is  the  grand  medium  by  which  all  his 
other  works  are  discovered,  examined,  and  understood,  so  far  as 
they  can  be  known." 

In  his  infinite  goodness  and  mercy  to  man,  God  has 
permitted  no  nebula,  no  constellation,  no  ball  of  black, 
to  be  suspended  in  the  firmament.  All  above  us  is  blue, 
or  white,  and  light,  and  bright,  and  beautiful.  One 
moment's  change  of  the  sun,  or  of  any  one  of  the  stars, 
from  its  luminous  qualities  into  the  dismal  and  death- 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,   HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.          119 

boding  color  of  the  negro,  would  so  corrupt  and  disar 
range  the  universe,  that  it  could  be  saved  from  falling 
into  irremediable  chaos,  only  by  the  most  instantaneous 
interposition  of  the  Deity. 

If  we  but  place  ourselves  in  the  open  air,  and  turn  our 
eyes  upward,  casting  them  hither  and  thither,  in  every 
possible  direction,  we  shall  at  once  perceive  how  immut 
ably  determined  an  all-wise  Providence  is,  and  ever  has 
been,  to  hold  everything  of  positive  blackness  aloof  from 
the  regions  of 

THE  SKY  AND  THE  BK1GHT  SHINING  OKBS, 

In  happy  allusion  to  the  manifold  beauties  and  sub 
limities  of  the  celestial  spaces,  Dryden  tells  us  that, 

"  There  fields  of  light  and  liquid  ether  flow, 
Purged  from  the  ponderous  dregs  of  earth  below." 

Lord  Byron  was  enraptured  with 

"The  blue  wilderness  of  interminable  air." 

Mrs.  Hemans  was  happy  in  her  contemplations  of 
"The  blue,  deep,  glorious  heavens." 

Addison,  in  the  565th  number  of  the   "Spectator," 


"I  was  yesterday,  about  sunset,  walking  in  the  open  fields,  until 
the  night  insensibly  fell  upon  me.  I  at  first  amused  myself  with  all 
the  richness  and  variety  of  colors  which  appeared  in  the  western 
part  of  hea-ven ;  in  proportion  as  they  faded  away  and  went  out, 
several  stars  and  planets  appeared,  one  after  another,  until  the  whole 
firmament  was  in  a  glow.  The  blueness  of  the  ether  was  exceedingly 
heightened  and  enlivened  by  the  season  of  the  year,  and  by  the  rays 
of  all  those  luminaries  that  passed  through  it.  The  galaxy  appeared 
in  its  most  beautiful  white.  To  complete  the  scene,  the  full  moon 
rose  at  length  in  that  clouded  majesty  which  Milton  takes  notice  of, 
and  opened  to  the  eye  a  new  picture,  which  was  more  finely  shaded 


120  WHITE  ; 

and  disposed  among  softer  lights,  than  that  which  the  sun  had  before 
discovered  to  us. " 

"As  I  was  surveying  the  moon  walking  in  her  brightness,  and  tak 
ing  her  progress  among  the  constellations,  a  thought  rose  in  me 
which,  I  believe,  very  often  perplexes  and  disturbs  men  of  serious 
and  contemplative  natures.  David  himself  fell  into  it  in  that  reflec 
tion,  '  When  I  consider  the  heavenSj  the  work  of  thy  fingers,  the 
moon  and  the  stars,  which  thou  hast  ordained :  what  is  man  that 
thou  art  mindful  of  him  ?  and  the  son  of  man,  that  thou  regardest 
him?'  In  the  same  manner,  when  I  considered  that  infinite  host  of 
stars,  or,  to  speak  more  philosophically,  of  suns  which  were  then 
shining  upon  me,  with  those  innumerable  sets  of  planets  or  worlds 
which  were  moving  round  their  respective  suns ;  when  I  still  en 
larged  the  idea,  and  supposed  another  heaven  of  suns  and  worlds 
rising  still  above  this  which  we  discovered,  and  these  still  enlight 
ened  by  a  superior  firmament  of  luminaries,  which  are  planted  at  so 
great  a  distance,  that  they  may  appear  to  the  inhabitants  of  the 
former  as  the  stars  do  to  us  :  in  short,  while  I  pursued  this  thought, 
I  could  not  but  reflect  on  that  little,  insignificant  figure  which  I  my 
self  bore  amidst  the  immensity  of  God's  works." 

Kuskin,  in  liis  admirable  work  on  "  Architecture  and 
Painting,"  page  23,  says: 

"You  see  the  broad  blue  sky  every  day  over  your  heads ;  but  you 
do  not  for  that  reason  determine  blue  to  be  less  or  more  beautiful  than 
you  did  at  first ;  you  are  unaccustomed  to  see  stones  as  blue  as  the 
sapphire,  but  you  do  not  for  that  reason  think  the  sapphire  less  beau 
tiful  than  other  stones.  The  blue  color  is  everlastingly  appointed  by 
the  Deity  to  be  a  source  of  delight ;  and  whether  seen  perpetually 
over  your  head,  or  crystallized  once  in  a  thousand  years  into  a  single 
and  incomparable  stone,  your  acknowledgment  of  its  beauty  is 
equally  natural,  simple,  and  instantaneous." 

Maury,  in  his  "  Physical  Geography  of  the  Sea,"  page 
127 — although  he  was  so  unpatriotic  as  to  become  a 
rebel — uses  this  graphic  and  beautiful  language: 

"In  the  summer  of  the  southern  hemisphere  the  sea  breeze  is 
more  powerfully  developed  at  Valparaiso  than  at  any  other  place  to 
which  my  services  afloat  have  led  me.  Here  regularly  in  the  after 
noon,  at  this  season,  the  sea  breeze  blows  furiously;  pebbles  are 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,    HEALTH,   AND  BEAUTY.          121 

torn  up  from  the  walks  and  whirled  about  the  streets  ;  people  seek 
shelter,  the  Almendral  is  deserted,  business  interrupted,  and  all  com 
munication  from  the  shipping  to  the  shore  is  cut  off.  Suddenly  the 
winds  and  the  sea,  as  if  they  had  again  heard  the  voice  of  rebuke, 
are  hushed,  and  there  is  a  great  calm.  The  lull  that  follows  is  de 
lightful.  The  sky  is  without  a  cloud  ;  the  atmosphere  is  transparency 
itself ;  the  Andes  seem  to  draw  near ;  the  climate,  always  mild  and 
soft,  becomes  now  doubly  sweet  by  the  contrast.  The  evening  in 
vites  abroad,  and  the  population  sally  forth — the  ladies  in  ball  cos 
tume,  for  now  there  is  not  wind  enough  to  disarrange  the  lightest 
curL  In  the  southern  summer  this  change  takes  place  day  after  day 
with  the  utmost  regularity,  and  yet  the  calm  always  seems  to  sur 
prise,  and  to  come  before  one  has  time  to  realize  that  the  furious  sea- 
wind  could  so  soon  be  hushed.  Presently  the  stars  begin  to  peep  out, 
timidly  at  first,  as  if  to  see  whether  the  elements  here  below  had 
ceased  their  strife,  and  if  the  scene  on  earth  be  such  as  they,  from 
bright  spheres  aloft,  may  shed  their  sweet  influences  upon.  Sirius,  or 
that  blazing  world  Argus,  may  be  the  first  watcher  to  send  down  a 
feeble  ray  ;  then  follow  another  and  another,  all  smiling  meekly  ;  but 
presently,  in  the  short  twilight  of  the  latitude,  the  bright  leaders  of 
the  starry  host  blaze  forth  in  all  their  glory,  and  the  sky  is  decked 
and  spangled  with  superb  brilliants.  In  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  and 
faster  than  the  admiring  gazer  can  tell,  the  stars  seem  to  leap  out 
from  their  hiding-places.  By  invisible  hands,  and  in  quick  succes 
sion,  the  constellations  are  hung  out ;  but  first  of  all,  and  with  daz 
zling  glory,  in  the  azure  depths  of  space  appears  the  Great  Southern 
Cross.  That  shining  symbol  lends  a  holy  grandeur  to  the  scene, 
making  it  still  more  impressive.  Alone  in  the  night- watch,  after  the 
sea  breeze  has  sunk  to  rest,  I  have  stood  on  the  deck  under  those 
beautiful  skies,  gazing,  admiring,  rapt.  I  have  seen  there,  above  the 
horizon  at  once^  and  shining  with  a  splendor  unknown  to  these  lati 
tudes,  every  star  of  the  first  magnitude — save  only  six — that  is  con- 
tamed  in  the  catalogue  of  100  principal  fixed  stars  of  astronomers. 
There  lies  the  city  on  the  sea  shore,  wrapped  in  sleep.  The  sky 
looks  solid,  like  a  vault  of  steel  set  with  diamonds.  The  stillness 
below  is  in  harmony  with  the  silence  above  ;  and  one  almost  fears  to 
speak,  lest  the  harsh  sound  of  the  human  voice,  reverberating  through 
those  vaulted  '  chambers  of  the  south,'  should  wake  up  an  echo,  and 
drown  the  music  that  fills  the  soul.  On  looking  aloft,  the  first  emo 
tion  gives  birth  to  a  homeward  thought ;  bright  and  lovely  as  they 
are,  those,  to  northern  sons,  are  not  the  stars  nor  the  skies  of  father 
land.  " 

6 


122  WHITE  ; 

Hadfield,  in  his  work  on  Brazil,  page  135,  says: 
"The  sunsets  in  Bahia  are  sometimes  very  fine,  and  I  have  noticec. 
that  when  the  twilight  is  hastening  on,  a  brighter  glow  will  appear 
with  very  vivid  and  distinct  bands  of  blue  and  pink,   alternately 
shaded  off  into  each  other,  and  radiating  from  the  spot  when  thesuii 
has  gone  down.     The  difference  in  the  apparent  sunset  is  about  half 
an  hour  between  winter  and  summer.     Bright  as  the  sky  is  by  day 
it  is  brighter  far  by  night,  when  the  spangled  heavens  are  spread  ou-j 
like  a  curtain.     The  air  is  so  pure  that  the  stars  seem  to  shine  with 
an  increasing  brightness.     The  Southern  Cross  is  a  beautiful  object ; 
and  so  different  are  the  heavens  from  the  northern  hemisphere,  tha: 
nothing  seems  to  produce  the  effect  of  the  long  distance  from  homo 
so  much  as  the  difference  of  the  starry  constellations.     The  Milky 
"Way  seems  to  have  received  fresh  refulgence ;  and  all  is  magniii- 


Says  the  "New  American  Cyclopsedia,"  Volume  Y., 
page  367 : 

"Little  is  known  of  the  causes  that  produce  the  brilliant  and 
varied  colors  often  assumed  by  the  sky,  particularly  at  sunset.  They 
are  unquestionably,  however,  connected  with  the  aqueous  vapor  con 
tained  in  the  atmosphere  ;  and  the  reddish  hue,  the  most  common  of 
all,  is  probably  owing  to  the  greater  facility  with  which  these  rays 
are  transmitted  through  the  watery  vesicles.  Keflected  from  the  sur 
face  of  distant  hills,  they  even  give  to  these  a  delicate  roseate  hue." 

Milner,  in  his  "Gallery  of  Nature,"  page  176,  says: 

"The  contrasted  color  of  the  multiple  stars,  the  rich  and  varied 
hues  with  which  they  shine,  is  one  of  their  most  striking  peculiarities. 
The  stars  visible  to  the  naked  eye,  differ  in  the  tints  which  they  dis 
play.  This,  though  very  apparent,  is  not  so  clearly  remarked  in  our 
own  country  by  the  unaided  vision,  owing  to  the  general  haziness 
of  the  atmosphere,  as  in  other  parts  of  the  globe.  But  if  we  were 
encamped  at  night  upon  the  plains  of  Syria,  or  on  those  of  High 
Asia,  the  greatest  projection  upon  the  surface  of  our  planet,  where 
the  firmament  is  displayed  with  greater  clearness  through  the  rarity 
of  the  circumambient  air,  the  diverse  coloring  of  the  stellar  light 
would  at  once  be  observed.  Sirius,  whose  advance  to  the  field  of 
view,  on  directing  a  telescope  to  it,  has  been  likened  to  the  dawn  of 
the  morning,  is  so  refulgent,  that  for  a  time  it  has  been  found  impos- 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND    BEAUTY.          123 

sible  to  endure  it,  is  brilliantly  white.  There  have  been  some  extraor 
dinary  changes  in  the  history  of  this  splendid  object ;  for  Sirius,  now 
white,  was  known  to  the  ancients  as  a  red  star,  and  is  so  character 
ized  by  Ptolemy  and  Seneca.  This  is  not  a  solitary  phenomenon, 
but  one  upon  which  it  is  quite  useless  to  speculate.  Within  the  last 
half  century,  Leonis  and  Delphini  have  very  perceptibly  changed 
color.  Lyra,  Spica,  Virginis,  Bellatrix,  Altair,  and  Vega  are  white 
stars.  Procyon  and  Capella  are  orange.  Aldebaran,  Antares,  Arc- 
turus,  Pollux,  and  Betelguese  are  red." 

Humboldt,  the  greatest  of  modern  Savans,  in  his 
"Cosmos,"  Volume  HI,  pages  207-209,  says: 

1 '  The  frequent  occurrence  of  contrasted  colors  constitutes  an  ex 
tremely  remarkable  peculiarity  of  multiple  stars.  Struve,  in  his  great 
work  published  in  1837,  gave  the  following  results  with  regard  to  the 
colors  presented  by  six  hundred  of  the  brighter  double  stars.  In  375 
of  these,  the  color  of  both  principal  stars  and  companion  was  the 
same  and  equally  intense.  In  101,  a  mere  difference  of  intensity 
could  be  discovered.  The  stars  with  perfectly  different  colors  were 
120  in  number,  or  one-fifth  of  the  whole  ;  and  in  the  remaining  four- 
fifths  the  principal  and  companion  stars  were  uniform  in  color.  In 
nearly  one-half  of  these  six  hundred,  the  principal  star  and  its  com 
panion  were  white.  Among  those  of  different  colors,  combinations 
of  yellow  with  blue,  and  of  orange  with  green,  are  of  frequent  occur 
rence." 

' '  Arago  was  the  first  to  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  diversity 
of  color  in  the  binary  systems  principally,  or  at  least  in  very  many 
cases,  has  reference  to  the  complementary  colors  —  the  subjective 
colors,  which,  when  united,  form  white.  It  is  a  well-known  optical 
phenomenon,  that  a  faint  white  light  appears  green,  when  a  strong 
red  light  is  brought  near  it,  and  that  a  white  light  becomes  blue, 
when  the  stronger  surrounding  light  is  yellowish.  Arago,  however, 
with  his  usual  caution,  has  reminded  us  of  the  fact,  that  even  though 
the  green  or  blue  tint  of  the  companion  star  is  sometimes  the  result 
of  contrast,  still,  on  the  whole,  it  is  impossible  to  deny  the  actual 
existence  of  green  or  blue  stars.  There  are  instances  in  which  a 
brilliant  white  star  is  accompanied  by  a  small  blue  star ;  others 
where,  in  a  double  star,  both  the  principal  and  its  companion  are 
blue.  In  order  to  determine  whether  the  contrast  of  colors  is  merely 
subjective,  he  proposes  (when  the  distance  allows)  to  cover  the  prin 
cipal  star  in  the  telescope  by  a  thread  or  diaphragm.  Commonly  it 


124  WHITE  ; 

is  only  the  smaller  star  that  is  blue  ;  this,  however,  is  not  the  case  in 
the  double  star  23  Orionis,  where  the  principal  star  is  bluish,  and  the 
companion  pure  white.  If,  in  the  multiple  stars,  the  differently 
colored  suns  are  frequently  surrounded  by  planets  invisible  to  us, 
the  latter,  being  differently  illuminated,  must  have  their  white,  blue, 
red  and  green  days !" 

"As  the  periodical  variability  of  the  stars  is,  as  we  have  already 
pointed  out,  by  no  means  necessarily  connected  with  their  red  or 
reddish  color,  so  also  coloring  in  general,  or  a  contrasting  difference 
of  the  tones  of  color  between  the  principal  star  and  its  companion,  is 
far  from  being  peculiar  to  the  multiple  stars.  Circumstances  which 
we  find  to  be  frequent  are  not,  on  that  account,  necessary  conditions 
of  the  phenomena,  whether  relating  to  a  periodical  change  of  light 
or  to  the  revolution  in  partial  systems  round  a  common  centre  of 
gravity.  A  careful  examination  of  the  bright  double  stars  (and  color 
can  be  determined  even  in  those  of  the  ninth  magnitude)  teaches 
that,  besides  white,  all  the  colors  of  the  solar  spectrum  are  to  be 
found  in  the  double  stars,  but  that  the  principal  star,  whenever  it  is 
not  white,  approximates,  in  general,  to  the  red  extreme,  (that  of  the 
least  refrangible  rays, )  but  the  companion  to  the  violet  extreme  (the 
limit  of  the  most  refrangible  rays.)  The  reddish  stars  are  twice  as 
frequent  as  the  blue  and  bluish  ;  the  white  are  about  two  and  a  half 
times  as  numerous  as  the  red  and  reddish. 

Again,  in  the  third  volume  of  his  "  Cosmos,"  page  130, 
Humboldt  says  : 

"A  difference  of  color  in  the  proper  light  of  the  fixed  stars,  as  well 
as  in  the  reflected  light  of  the  planets,  was  recognized  at  a  very  early 
period  ;  but  our  knowledge  of  this  remarkable  phenomenon  has  been 
greatly  extended  by  the  aid  of  telescopic  vision,  more  especially 
since  attention  has  been  so  particularly  directed  to  the  double 
stars.  We  do  not  here  allude  to  the  change  of  color  which,  as  already 
observed,  accompanies  scintillation  even  in  the  whitest  star,  and 
still  less  to  the  transient  and  generally  red  color  exhibited  by  stellar 
light  near  the  horizon,  (a  phenemenon  owing  to  the  character  of  the 
atmospheric  medium  through  which  we  see  it,)  but  to  the  white  or 
colored  stellar  light  radiated  from  each  cosmical  body,  in  conse 
quence  of  its  peculiar  luminous  process,  and  the  different  constitution 
of  its  surface.  The  Greek  astronomers  were  acquainted  with  the  red 
stars  only,  while  modern  science  has  discovered,  by  the  aid  of  the 
telescope,  in  the  radiant  fields  of  the  starry  heaven,  almost  all  the 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.         125 

gradations  of  the  prismatic  spectrum  between  the  extremes  of  re- 
frangibility  of  the  red  and  the  violet  ray." 

It  may  also  be  worth  while  to  invite  the  reader's  atten 
tion  to  some  of  the  non-black  but  high-colored 

PHENOMENA  OF  THE  NEAEEE  ETHEKEAL  REGIONS. 

W.  Mullinger  Higgins,  Fellow  of  the  Eoyal  Geological 
Society,  and  Lecturer  on  Natural  Philosophy  at  Guy's 
Hospital  in  London,  in  his  work  on  the  "  Physical  Condi 
tion  of  the  Earth,"  page  177,  says  : 

"  There  is  as  much  beauty  of  coloring  in  aerial  as  in  terrestrial 
scenery.  It  is  scarcely  possible  to  trace  the  successions  of  color  in 
clouds,  whether  in  the  light  and  resplendent  hues  of  the  evening 
cloud,  or  in  the  deep  and  sombre  tints  of  the  threatening  nimbus. 
These  varied  appearances  are  produced  by  the  absorption,  refraction, 
and  reflection  of  light.  *  *  *  The  edges  of  clouds  are,  generally, 
much  more  luminous  than  their  centres,  which  may  be  traced  to  the 
thinning  of  the  body  of  vapor  at  it*  edges,  so  that  we  may  determine 
the  density  of  a  cloud  by  its  color.  This  same  cause,  absorption, 
may  influence  the  color  of  clouds  by  the  abstraction  of  a  portion  or 
the  entire  of  one  or  more  constituent  rays.  Atmospheric  vapor  may 
be  variously  constituted,  and  its  effects  on  light  may  be  different, 
according  to  its  character  and  mode  of  combination  ;  thus,  one  cloud 
may  absorb  the  blue,  and  another  the  red  rays,  or  such  proportions 
of  each  may  be  successively  taken  away  as  shall  produce  a  rapid  and 
evanescent  series  of  resplendent  colors.  *  *  *  The  position  of  clouds 
in  relation  to  the  sun  has  no  small  influence  in  occasioning  those 
rapid  changes  of  form  and  color  for  which  they  are  remarkable.  It  is 
scarcely  possible  to  imagine  that  the  clouds,  which  at  sunset  may  be 
absolutely  drenched  in  golden  hues,  have  before  floated  over  the 
hemisphere  as  colorless  and  flaccid  masses  ;  yet  we  cannot  watch  a 
mass  of  vapor  over  the  face  of  the  heavenly  vault,  without  observing 
the  infinite  variety  of  colors  and  shades  which  it  assumes,  as  fickle, 
and  frequently  not  less  vivid,  than  the  hues  of  the  celestial  bow." 

Again,  in  his  "  Physical  Condition  of  the  Earth,"  page 
179,  Mr.  Mullinger  Higgins  says  : 

"The  rainbow  is  always  seen  in  that  part  of  the  sky  opposite  to 


126  WHITE  ; 

the  sun.  There  are,  however,  two  bows,  of  which  the  interior  is  the 
stronger,  being  formed  by  one  reflection,  the  exterior  by  two.  Super 
numerary  bows  have  been  occasionally  seen.  The  primary  or  inner 
bow,  which  is  commonly  seen  alone,  consists  of  arches  of  color  in  the 
following  order,  commencing  with  the  innermost :  violet,  indigo, 
blue,  green,  yellow,  orange,  and  red.  These,  as  we  have  already 
stated,  are  the  primitive  colors,  and  we  may  be  led  to  a  suspicion  of 
the  cause  of  the  rainbow  by  the  fact  that  they  have  the  same  propor 
tion  in  the  bow  as  in  the  prismatic  spectrum. " 

Huinboldt,  in  his   "  Cosmos,"  Volume  V.,  page  149, 

says  : 

"In  the  higher  latitudes,  the  prevailing  color  of  the  polar  light  is 
usually  white,  while  it  presents  a  milky  hue  when  the  aurora  is  of 
faint  intensity.  When  the  colors  brighten,  they  assume  a  yellow 
tinge ;  the  middle  of  the  broad  ray  becomes  golden  yellow,  while 
both  the  edges  are  marked  by  separate  bands  of  red  and  green. 
When  the  radiation  extends  in  narrow  bands,  the  red  is  seen  above 
the  green.  When  the  aurora  moves  sideways,  from  left  to  right,  or 
from  right  to  left,  the  red  appears  invariably  in  the  direction  toward 
which  the  ray  is  advancing,  and  the  green  remains  behind  it.  It  is 
only  in  very  rare  cases  that  either  one  of  the  complementary  colors, 
green  or  red,  has  been  seen  alone.  Blue  is  never  seen,  while  dark 
red,  such  as  is  presented  by  the  reflection  of  a  great  fire,  is  so  rarely 
observed  in  the  north  that  Siljestrom  noticed  it  only  on  one  occasion. 
The  luminous  intensity  of  the  aurora  never,  even  in  Finmark,  quite 
equals  that  of  the  full  moon. " 

Byron,  in  his  "  Childe  Harold's  Pilgrimage,"  Canto  H, 
Stanza  XL VIII.,  exclaims  : 

"Where'er  we  gaze,  around,  above,  below, 
What  rainbow  tints,  what  magic  charms  are  found ! 
Bock,  river,  forest,  mountain,  all  abound, 
And  bluest  skies  that  harmonize  the  whole." 

Light  and  White,  White  and  Light,  and  all  the  Primary 
Colors,  are  pure  and  everlasting  emanations  from  Deity, 
and  have,  for  their  fields  of  gorgeous  display,  their  own 
native  heavens  and  the  earth,  and  all  the  measureless  ex- 


A  THING   OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.  127 

panse  of  intervening  space.  Black  is  an  alien  and  perni 
cious  shade  upon  our  planet — a  most  base  and  baneful 
dye  from  hell — limited  as  to  the  period  of  its  existence 
among  us — and  has  for  its  principal  companions  and  re 
presentatives,  its  originator  the  devil,  the  negro,  and  the 
night-raven. 

White,  in  addition  to  its  own  supremacy  of  purity  and 
perfection,  when  alone  and  unmixed,  is,  in  a  greater 
or  less  degree,  blended  with  every  other  bright  and  beau 
tiful  color.  We  may,  therefore,  at  this  stage  of  our  im 
perfect  inquiries  into  the  unbounded  and  imperishable 
merits  of  white,  pay  some  little  attention  to  the 

CLEAB  AND  GAY  COLOKS  IN  GENEKAL. 

Henry  Home  (Lord  Kames)  in  his  "Elements  of  Criti 
cism,"  page  161,  says: 

"Nature  in  no  particular  seems  more  profuse  of  ornament,  than 
in  the  beautiful  coloring  of  her  works.  The  flowers  of  plants,  the 
furs  of  beasts,  and  the  feathers  of  birds,  vie  with  each  other  in  the 
beauty  of  their  colors,  which  in  lustre  as  well  as  in  harmony  are  be 
yond  the  power  of  imitation.  Of  all  natural  appearances,  the  color 
ing  of  the  human  face  is  the  most  exquisite  ;  it  is  the  strongest  in 
stance  of  the  ineffable  art  of  nature,  in  adapting  and  proportioning 
its  colors  to  the  magnitude,  figure,  and  position,  of  the  parts.  In  a 
word,  color  seems  to  live  in  nature  only,  and  to  languish  under  the 
finest  touches  of  art." 

W.  Mullinger  Higgins,  in  his  "  Physical  Condition  of 
the  Earth,"  page  177,  says: 

"If  the  infinite  variety  of  color  which  we  observe  in  nature  did 
not  exist,  then  all  the  forms,  however  beautiful,  which  decorate  the 
earth,  would  lose  their  charm,  and  the  eye  would  ever  rest  upon  a 
dull,  monotonous  scene,  incapable  of  exciting  a  single  feeling  of  in 
terest.  " 

Eugene  Chevreul,  the  learned  and  distinguished  super 
intendent  of  the  celebrated  Dyeing  Establishment  of  the 


128  WHITE  ; 

Gobelins,  in  Paris,  in  his  elaborate  work  on  "Color," 
page  322,  says: 

"Whether  we  contemplate  the  works  of  nature  or  of  art,  the  varied 
colors  under  which  we  view  them  is  one  of  the  finest  spectacles  man 
is  permitted  to  enjoy.  This  explains  how  the  desire  of  reproducing 
the  colored  images  of  objects  we  admire,  or  which  under  any  name 
interest  us,  has  produced  the  art  of  painting  ;  how  the  imitation  of 
the  works  of  the  ^painter,  by  means  of  threads  or  small  prisms,  has 
given  birth  to  the  arts  of  weaving  tapestry  and  carpets,  and  to  mo 
saics  ;  how  the  necessity  for  multiplying  certain  designs  economically 
has  led  to  printing  of  all  kinds,  and  to  coloring.  Finally,  this  ex 
plains  how  man  has  been  led  to  paint  the  walls  and  wood-work  of  his 
buildings,  as  well  as  to  dye  the  stuffs  for  his  clothing,  and  for  the  in 
terior  decoration  of  his  dwellings." 

Chevreul,  again,    in  his  work  on  "Color,"   page  360, 


"Whenever  man  seeks  distraction  from  without,  whether  the 
pleasures  of  meditation  are  unknown  to  him,  or  thought  fatigues  him 
for  a  time,  he  feels  the  necessity  of  seeing  a  variety  of  objects.  In 
the  first  case,  he  goes  in  quest  of  excitement,  in  order  to  escape  from 
ennui ;  in  the  second  he  is  desirous  of  diverting  his  thoughts,  at  least 
for  a  time,  into  another  channel.  In  both  cases  man  flies  monotony  ; 
a  variety  of  external  objects  is  what  he  desires.  Finally,  the  artist, 
the  enlightened  amateur,  and  less  cultivated  minds,  all  seek  variety 
in  works  of  art  and  nature.  It  is  to  satisfy  this  want  that  various 
colors  in  objects  please  more  than  a  single  color,  at  least  when  these 
objects  occupy  a  certain  space,  that  our  monuments  have  many  acces 
sory  parts  which  are  only  ornaments  ;  that  in  furniture  we  use  many 
things  which,  without  being  useful,  strictly  speaking,  please  by  their 
elegance  of  form,  their  colors,  their  brilliancy." 

Timothy  D wight  favors  us  with  these  just  and  apposite 
reflections : 

"Were  all  the  interesting  diversities  of  color  and  form  to  disappear, 
how  unsightly,  dull,  and  wearisome  would  be  the  aspect  of  the  world. 
*  *  *  The  ever-varying  brilliancy  and  grandeur  of  the  landscape, 
and  the  magnificence  of  the  sky,  sun,  moon,  and  stars,  enter  more 
extensively  into  the  enjoyment  of  mankind,  than,  perhaps,  we  ever 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUT Y.  129 

think,  or  can  possibly  apprehend,  without  frequent  and  extensive  in 
vestigation.  This  beauty  and  splendor  of  the  objects  around  us,  it 
is  ever  to  be  remembered,  are  not  necessary  to  their  existence,  nor  to 
what  we  commonly  intend  by  their  usefulness.  It  is,  therefore,  to  be 
regarded  as  a  source  of  pleasure  gratuitously  superinduced  upon  the 
general  nature  of  the  objects  themselves,  and  in  this  light  as  a  testi 
mony  of  the  Divine  goodness  peculiarly  affecting." 

The  "Encyclopaedia  Britannica,"  Volume  IV.,  page 
551,  says: 

"All  bright  and  clear  colors  are  naturally  typical  of  cheerfulness 
and  purity  of  mind,  and  are  hailed  as  emblems  of  moral  qualities,  to 
which  no  one  can  be  indifferent.  *  *  *  Darkness,  and  all  that 
approaches  it,  is  naturally  associated  with  ideas  of  melancholy,  of 
helplessness,  and  danger ;  and  the  gloomy  hues  that  remind  us  of 
it,  or  seem  to  draw  upon  it,  must  share  in  the  same  association. " 

Sir  Isaac  Newton,  in  a  paper  entitled  "Theory  of 
Light  and  Colors,"  which  was  read  before  the  Royal  So 
ciety  of  London,  in  1672,  and  which  may  be  found  in  the 
"  Treasury  of  Natural  and  Experimental  Philosophy," 
page  34,  says : 

"There  are  two  sorts  of  colors ;  the  one  original  and  simple,  the 
other  compounded  of  these.  The  original  or  primary  colors  are  red, 
yellow,  green,  blue,  and  a  violet-purple,  together  with  orange,  indigo, 
and  an  indefinite  variety  of  intermediate  gradations.  But  the  most 
surprising  and  wonderful  composition  is  that  of  whiteness.  There 
is  no  one  sort  of  rays  which  alone  can  exhibit  this.  It  is  ever  com 
pounded,  and  to  its  composition  are  requisite  all  the  aforesaid  primary 
colors,  mixed  in  a  due  proportion.  I  have  often  with  admiration  be 
held,  that  all  the  colors  of  the  prism  being  made  to  converge,  and 
thereby  to  be  again  mixed  as  they  were  in  the  light  before  it  was  in 
cident  upon  the  prism,  reproduced  light,  entirely  and  perfectly  white, 
and  not  at  ah1  sensibly  differing  from  a  direct  light  of  the  sun,  unless 
when  the  glasses  I  used  were  not  sufficiently  clear ;  for  then  they 
would  a  little  incline  it  to  their  own  color. " 

The  "New  American  Cyclopaedia,"  Volume  V.,  page 
494,  says  : 

"When  white  or  solar  light  is  transmitted  through  triangular 
6* 


130  WHITE; 

prisms  of  glass,  or  other  media  differing  in  dispersive  power  from 
the  air,  the  beam  or  ray  of  white  is  analyzed,  being  separated  into 
the  seven  primary  colors,  red,  orange,  yellow,  green,  blue,  indigo, 
and  violet.  The  prism  turns  all  these  colors  out  of  the  straight  line 
pursued  by  the  white  light,  the  violet  most,  the  red  least,  so  that  in 
stead  of  a  round  white  spot,  it  throws  upon  a  screen  an  elongated  or 
oval  figure,  containing  in  succession  the  several  colors  already  named. 
The  most  bent  or  refracted  color,  violet,  may  be  called  the  highest 
color,  the  red  the  lowest ;  the  whole  figure  is  the  solar  spectrum. 
The  primary  colors  have  never  been  further  decomposed  by  any  pro 
cess  to  which  they  have  been  submitted  ;  hence  they  are  considered 
as  elementary  or  simple.  'Recombined  by  a  second  inverted  prism 
or  a  lens,  they  again  form  white  light.  The  colors  are  those  of  the 
rainbow,  but  reversed  in  order,  owing  to  a  difference  in  the  mode  of 
viewing.  The  proof  that  these  are  the  elements  of  white  light  was 
first  furnished  by  the  experiments  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  in  1672.  It 
must  be  added,  however,  that,  between  any  two  of  the  simple  colors 
of  the  spectrum,  there  is  a  gradual  interchange  of  hue,  so  that,  in 
fact,  the  different  colored  rays  existing  in  and  obtainable  from  the 
white  ray  are  not  seven  only,  but  indefinite  in  number. " 

The  "  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,"  volume  "VJLLL,  page 
153,  says  : 

"A  yellow  color  generally  indicates  a  bitter  taste  ;  as  in  gentian, 
aloe,  celandine,  and  turmeric.  Ked  indicates  an  acid  or  sour  taste  ; 
as  in  cranberries,  currants,  raspberries,  mulberries,  cherries,  and  the 
service.  Green  indicates  a  crude  alkaline  taste  ;  as  in  leaves  and 
unripe  fruits.  "White  promises  a  sweet,  luscious  taste  ;  as  in  white 
currants,  plums,  and  apples.  Black  indicates  a  harsh,  nauseous,  dis 
agreeable  taste  ;  as  in  the  berries  of  deadly  night-shade,  myrtle- 
leaved  sumach,  herb  Christopher,  and  others,  many  of  which  are  not 
only  unpleasant  to  the  taste,  but  pernicious  and  deadly  in  their 
effects. 

The  "  London  Encyclopaedia,"  Volume  YI,  page  196, 
says: 

"Colors  in  the  Latin  and  Greek  churches,  are  used  to  distinguish 
several  mysteries  and  feasts  celebrated  therein.  Five  colors  only  are 
regularly  admitted,  namely :  white,  green,  red,  violet,  and  black. 
The  white  is  for  the  mysteries  of  Christ,  •  the  feast  of  the  Virgin, 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.  131 

those  of  the  angels,  saints  and  confessors  ;  the  red  is  for  the  solem 
nities  of  the  holy  sacrament,  and  for  the  feasts  of  the  apostles  and 
martyrs  ;  the  green  is  for  the  time  between  pentecost  and  advent, 
and  from  epiphany  to  septnagessima  ;  the  violet  in  advent,  and 
Christmas,  in  vigils,  rogations,  and  in  votive  masses  in  time  of  war  ; 
lastly  the  black  is  for  the  dead,  and  the  ceremonies  thereto  belonging. 

Chevreul,  in  his  treatise  on  "  Color,  "  page  161,  says : 

"  The  stained  glass  of  Gothic  churches,  by  intercepting  the  white 
light  which  gives  too  vivid  and  unsuitable  a  glare  for  meditation,  have 
always  the  most  beautiful  effect.  If  we  seek  the  cause,  we  shall  find 
it  not  only  in  the  contrast  of  their  colors  so  favorably  opposed, but  also 
in  the  contrast  of  their  transparency  with  the  opacity  of  the  walls  which 
surround  them  and  of  the  lead  which  binds  them  together.  The  im 
pression  produced  on  the  eye,  in  virtue  of  this  twofold  cause,  is  the 
more  vivid  the  more  frequently  and  the  longer  they  are  viewed  each 
time.  The  windows  of  a  Gothic  church  are  generally  either  circular,  or 
pointed  at  the  tops  in  ogive,  with  vertical  sides.  The  stained  glass  of 
the  first  usually  represent  great  rose-windows,»where  yellow,  blue,  vio 
let,  orange,  red,  and  green,  appear  jewels  of  the  most  precious  stones. 
The  windows  of  the  second  almost  always  represent,  amid  a  border  or 
a  ground  analogous  to  the  rose-windows,  a  figure  of  a  saint  in  perfect 
harmony  with  those  which  stand  in  relief  about  the  portals  of  the  ed 
ifice;  and  these  latter  figures,  to  be  appreciated  at  their  true  value, 
must  be  judged  as  parts  of  a  whole,  and  not  as  a  Greek  statue,  which  is 
intended  to  be  seen  isolated  on  all  sides." 

Again,  in  his  treatise  on  "  Color,"  page  192,  Chevreul 
says: 

"The  coloring  of  Geographical  Charts,  as  is  well  known,  gives 
many  advantages  in  presenting  readily  to  the  eyes  their  different 
component  parts,  whether  continent,  empire,  kingdom,  or  republic, 
state  or  country.  Until  lately,  the  coloring  of  maps  has  always  depen 
ded  upon  the  caprice  of  the  colorer;  yet  it  appears  to  me  there  are 
some  rules  which  it  would  not  be  useless  to  observe .  The  colors  should 
be  as  pale  as  possible,  especially  those  which  are  naturally  sombre, 
as  blue  and  violet,  so  that  the  reading  of  the  names  may  always  be 
easy;  but  preference  must  be  given  to  the  luminous  colors,  red,  orange, , 
yellow,  and  light  green,  and  to  employing  only  their  bright  tones." 


132  WHITE  ; 

Alison, in  his  "Principles  of  Taste,"  page  185,  says: 

"Rose-color  is  a  more  beautiful  color  than  that  of  mahogany;  yet 
if  any  man  were  to  paint  his  doors  and  windows  with  rose-color,  he 
would  certainly  not  add  to  their  beauty.  The  color  of  a  polished  steel 
grate  is  agreeable,  but  is  not,  in  itself,  very  beautiful.  Suppose  it  to 
be  painted  green,  or  violet,  or  crimson,  all  of  which  are  much  more 
beautiful  colors,  and  the  beauty  of  it  will  be  altogether  destroyed.  The 
colors  of  cedar,  of  mahogany,  of  satin-wood,  are  not  nearly  so  beauti 
ful  as  many  other  colors  that  may  be  mentioned.  There  is  no  color, 
however,  with  which  such  woods  can  be  painted  that  would  be  so 
beautiful  as  the  colors  of  the  woods  themselves;  because  they  are  very 
valuable,  and  the  colors  are,  in  some  measure,  significant  to  us  of 
this  value." 

From  a  note  to  the  "  Gospel  of  the  Infancy  of  Jesus 
Christ" — one  of  the  books  of  "The  Apocryphal  New 
Testament,"  page  23 — we  learn  that, 

' '  There  are  several  stories  believed  of  Christ,  proceeding  from  the 
Gospel  of  the  Infancy,  as  that  which  Professor  Sike  relates  out  of  La 
Brosse's  Persic  Lexicon,  that  Christ  practiced  the  trade  of  a  dyer, 
and  his  working  a  miracle  with  the  colors;  from  whence  the  Persian 
dyers  honor  him  as  their  patron,  and  a  dye-house  is  called  the  shop 
of  Christ." 

Dr.  Charles  Pickering,  in  his  "Baces  of  Man,"  page 
151,  says: 

"A  change  had  taken  place  in  the  national  taste  in  regard  to  colors; 
yellow,  the  favorite  with  the  Malayan  race,  giving  place,  among  the 
Feejeans,  to  vermilion-red.  White  seemed  in  some  measure  a  rival; 
for  the  lace-like  tapa  covering  the  hair  of  the  men  in  the  semblance 
of  a  turban,  together  with  the  belt  or  sash  completing  their  dress, 
were  invariably  white.  By  a  coincidence  showing  actual  accordance 
with  the  complexion,  red  and  white  were  subsequently  found  to  be  the 
favorite  colors  with  the  equally  dark  Telingans  of  Hindoostan;  and 
were  used  almost  exclusively  in  the  dress  of  those  seen  at  Singa 
pore." 

Again,  in  his  "  Baces  of  Man,"  page  46,  Dr.  Pickering 
says: 

"Yellow  is  the  favorite  color  throughout  the  countries  inhabited  by 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.          133 

the  Malay  race;   and  it  appears  to  be  really  tlie  one  most  becoming 
to  the  deep  brown  complexion." 

Haydn,  in  his  "  Dictionary  of  Dates,"  page  98,  says: 

"Blue  was  the  favorite  color  of  the  Scotch  Covenanters  in  the  16th 
century.  Blue  and  orange  or  yellow,  became  the  Whig  colors,  after 
the  revolution  in  1688;  and  were  adopted  on  the  cover  of  the  Whig 
periodical,  the  Edinburgh  Review,  first  published  in  1802.  The  Prus 
sian  Blue  dye  was  discovered  by  Diesbach,  at  Berlin,  in  1710." 

Munsell,  in  his  "Every  Day  Book  of  History  and 
Chronology,"  page  470,  says: 

"Pope  Innocent  IV.,  about  the  middle  of  the  13th  century,  inves 
ted  the  cardinals,  for  the  first  time,  with  a  red  hat,  as  a  mark  of  dig 
nity." 

Robert  Boyle,  the  "  able  and  sedulous  Investigator  of 
Nature  by  Experiment,"  asks  this  quaint  but  philosoph 
ical  question: 

' '  What  principle  manages  the  white  and  yolk  of  an  egg  into  such 
variety  of  textures,  as  is  requisite  to  fashion  a  chick  ?  " 

Goldsmith,  in  his  "History  of  the  Earth  and  Animated 
Nature,"  Volume  I.,  page  247,  says  : 

"  Of  all  the  colors  by  which  mankind  is  diversified,  it  is  easy  to  per 
ceive  that  ours  is  not  only  the  most  beautiful  to  the  eye,  but  also  the 
most  advantageous.  The  fair  complexion  seems,  if  I  may  so  express 
it,  as  a  transparent  covering  to  the  soul ;  all  the  variations  of  the 
passions,  every  expression  of  joy  or  sorrow,  flows  to  the  cheek,  and, 
without  language,  marks  the  mind.  In  the  slightest  change  of 
health  also,  the  color  of  the  European  face  is  the  most  exact  index, 
and  often  teaches  us  to  prevent  those  disorders  that  we  do  not  as  yet 
perceive. " 

In  his  treatise  on  "Color,"  page  69,  Chevreul  says  : 

"The  splendor  of  the  White  is  so  dominant,  that,  whatever  be  the 
difference  of  light  or  of  brilliancy  observable  between  the  different 
colors  associated,  there  will  always  be  harmony  of  contrast,  as  must 
follow  from  what  has  already  been  stated  of  the  influence  of  White 


134  WHITE  ; 

in  elevating  the  tone  and  augmenting  the  intensity  of  the  color 
which  is  next  to  it." 

Again,  Chevreul,  in  his  treatise  on  "  Color,"  pages  19, 
20,  251,  says  : 

"White  heightens  the  tone  of  the  colors  with  which  it  is  placed 
in  contact.  *  *  *  The  lowering  of  the  tone  of  a  color  in  contact  with 
black  is  always  perceptible.  *  *  *  "White  always  exalts  all  colors  by 
raising  their  tone. " 

The  "Encyclopaedia  Metropolitan, "  Volume  XXV., 
page  1243,  says : 

"White  things  are  most  conspicuous." 

Except  the  negroes,  who  are  uninstructable  and  unim 
provable  dunces  by  destiny,  there  are,  it  may  be  reason 
ably  inferred,  but  few  creatures  in  "the  human  form 
divine  "  who  are  not  more  or  less  familiar  with 

"  The  glowing  colors  of  poetry." 

Shakspeare's  works  are  almost  universally  known — the 
more  known  the  better  for  the  world — to  be  replete  with 
chaste  and  sublime  expressions,  such,  for  instance,  as 
those  of  which  the  following  are  but  mere  fragments  : 

'Angel  whiteness." 

'  Purity  and  whiteness. " 

'Pure  congealed  whiteness."  . 

'White  and  spotless  hue." 

'  Immaculate  white  and  red. " 

'  Good  white  head." 

'  Pure  white  robes.  " 

Whittier,  in  his  "  Nature's  Worship,"  and  in  his  other 
poems,  speaks  of 

"The  white  wings  of  prayer." 

"The  white  soul." 

"In  the  white  robes  of  angels  clad." 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.  135 

Bryant,  true  patriot  and  poet  as  he  is,  has  ever  been 
solicitous  to  foster  in  his  countrymen  a  just  and  lively 
admiration  of 

"Freedom's  white  hands." 

Kipley  and  Dana,  in  their  "New  American  Cyclo 
paedia,"  Volume  VI.,  page  107,  have  incidentally  made  us 
acquainted  with  a  very  special  and  becoming  use  of  gold 
letters  on  white  satin.  In  their  biographical  sketch  of 
Derzhavin,  the  great  lyrical  poet  of  Eussia — one  of  the 
most  heaven-inspired  poets  of  any  country — they  say  : 

"Many  of  his  poems  abound  in  beautiful  moral  sentiments  and 
expressions,  especially  his  Ode  to  God,  which  was  not  only  trans 
lated  into  several  European  languages,  but  also  into  Chinese  and 
Japanese.  It  is  said  to  have  been  hung  up  in  the  palace  of  the  em 
peror  of  China,  printed  in  gold  letters  on  white  satin,  and,  according 
to  Golownin's  account,  it  was  placed  in  the  same  manner  hi  the  tem 
ple  of  Jeddo." 

Yet  it  is  not  only  in  the  upper  heavens,  nor  in  the  lower 
heavens  ;  not  only  in  the  higher  regions  of  ether,  nor  in 
the  less  elevated  realms  of  the  atmosphere  ;  not  only  in 
the  rarefied  altitudes  of  mid-air,  nor  in  the  zephyr-cooled 
eminences  of  cloud-space  ;  not  only  about  the  towering 
summits  of  the  mountains,  nor  in  the  vicinity  of  the  tall 
steeples  and  the  house-tops  ;  not  only  along  the  far-out 
stretched  horizon,  and  upon  the  ever-tangible  levels  of  our 
own  heads  and  hands — that  there  is  always  a  profuse  dis 
play  of  varied  and  beautiful  colors.  Around  us,  above  us, 
beneath  us — everywhere,  indeed,  out  of  the  dominions 
of  absolute  darkness  and  death — all  Nature  is  continually 
bedecked  in  light-colored  and  comely  attire.  Incontro 
vertible  evidences  of  this  fact,  so  pleasingly  apparent 
elsewhere,  are  also  pleasingly  apparent  in  both — 


136  WHITE 


LAND  AND  WATER. 

Sir  Charles  Lyell,  in  his  "  Manual  of  Elementary  Geo 
logy,"  page  240,  says  : 

"The  area  over  which  the  white  chalk  preserves  a  nearly  hon: o- 
gcneous  aspect  is  so  vast,  that  the  earlier  geologists  despaired  of  dis 
covering  any  analogous  deposits  of  recent  date.  Pure  chalk  of  nearly 
uniform  aspect  and  composition,  is  met  with  in  a  northwest  a?  id 
southeast  direction,  from  the  north  of  Ireland  to  the  Crimea,  a  dis 
tance  of  1, 140  geographical  miles,  and,  in  an  opposite  direction,  it 
extends  from  the  south  of  Sweden  to  the  south  of  Bordeaux,  a  dis 
tance  of  about  840  geographical  miles.  In  Southern  Eussia,  accoi  d- 
ing  to  Sir  E.  Murchison,  it  is  sometimes  600  feet  thick,  and  retains 
the  same  mineral  character  as  in  France  and  England,  with  the  same 
fossils." 

It  is  said  that  the  Koman  conquerors,  under  Julius 
Csesar,  called  England  Albion,  from  the  chalky  cliffs  and 
soil  of  its  southern  shore  ;  and  that  the  Phoenicians  and 
other  traders  from  the  Orient  called  it  the  White  Island, 

Thomas  Witlam  Atkinson,  in  the  course  of  his  graphic 
and  very  interesting  description  of  his  seven  years' 
travels  through  "  Oriental  and  Western  Siberia,"  pages 
368,  369,  after  speaking  at  considerable  length  of  the 
beautifully  colored  porphyries,  agates,  beryls,  amethysts, 
and  other  rocks  and  precious  stones  which  he  saw  there, 
says  : 

"Along  the  borders  of  the  lakes  of  the  Altai,  we  found  the  plants 
and  flowers  growing  with  a  tropical  luxuriance,  which  imparted  to 
the  scene  quite  an  enchanting  aspect.  Indeed,  it  was  savage  nature 
adorned  with  some  of  her  most  lovely  ornaments.  The  deep  red  on 
the  granite,  the  gray,  purple  and  orange  on  the  slate,  with  the  bright 
yellow  of  the  birches  on  the  distant  rocks,  overtopped  as  they  were 
by  deep,  purple  mountains,  rendered  this  a  study  of  inestimable 
value.  Had  Euskin  been  with  us  in  the  painted  solitude  of  the  Altai, 
he  must  have  acknowledged  that  Dame  Nature  was  a  colorist  more 
Turneresque  than  Turner  himself.  *  *  *  The  rocks  are  of  every 
variety  of  color— some  bright-red,  others  purple,  yellow,  and  green. 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AKD  BEAUTY.  137 

I  saw  several  beautiful  specimens  of  marble,  one  a  •white  with  purple 
spots ;  another,  white  with  bluish-purple  veins ;  also  masses  of  a 
deep  plum-colored  jasper." 

John  Campbell,  an  English  missionary  to  the  negroes, 
in  the  early  part  of  the  present  century,  in  his  "  Travels 
in  South  Africa,"  page  362,  says  : 

"Some  of  us  walked  after  breakfast  to  examine  the  Asbestos  Moun 
tains,  where  we  found  plenty  of  that  rare  mineral,  between  the 
strata  of  the  rocks.  That  which  becomes  by  a  little  beating  soft  as 
cotton,  is  of  the  color  of  Prussian  blue.  When  ascending  a  mountain 
alone,  I  found  some  of  the  color  of  gold  ;  but  it  was  not  soft,  or  of  a 
cotton  texture,  like  the  blue ;  some  I  found  white,  and  brown,  and 
green.  Had  this  part  of  Africa  been  known  to  the  ancients,  in  the 
days  of  imperial  Home,  many  a  mercantile  pilgrimage  would  have 
been  made  to  the  Asbestos  Mountains  in  Griqua  laud.  Were  the 
ladies'  gowns,  in  England,  woven  of  this  substance,  many  lives 
would  annually  be  saved  that  are  now  lost  by  their  dresses  catching 
fire  ;  for  cloth  made  from  it  stands  the  fire,  and  the  ancients  burned 
their  dead  in  such  cloth  to  retain  their  real  ashes." 

Marble  white,  granite  gray,  and  sandstone  brown,  have 
always,  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  been  selected  as  the 
material  for  the  most  imposing  and  enduring  edifices, 
whether  public  or  private  ;  and  also  for  pillars,  arches, 
abutments,  monuments  and  tombs.  Carrara  Marble, 
Parian  Marble,  and  Alabaster,  fashioned  into  vases  and 
other  useful  ornaments,  many  of  which  are  most  pleas 
ingly  white  and  transparent,  are  now  rapidly  finding  their 
way  into  the  houses  of  the  opulent  in  every  part  of  the 
habitable  globe. 

Very  beautiful,  also,  are  the  Gneiss  Ashlers  of  Caro 
lina,  the  Feldspar  of  Labrador,  the  Fluor-spar  of  Eng 
land,  the  orange-colored  Crystals  of  Sicily,  and  many 
other  rocks  and  stones  all  over  the  world. 

Almost  the  only  black  things  emboweled  in  the  earth 
are  things  which,  like  Coal  and  Jet,  have  become  black, 
after  having  undergone  the  fatal  change  from  life  to 


138  WHITE  ; 

death.  Between  these  things  and  the  negro,  howevor, 
there  is  this  trifling  difference,  that  while  they  are  black 
in  death,  he  is  black  in  life.  They,  in  their  origii.al 
woody  or  fibrous  state,  seem  always  to  have  been,  like 
the  negro,  good  for  nothing  ;  they  were  barren  ;  they 
cumbered  the  ground  ;  and,  by  command  of  the  Al 
mighty,  they  were  cut  down  and  hid  from  the  fair  face 
of  Nature.  This  obvious  fact  in  the  vegeto-geologioal 
world  clearly  indicates  what  is  to  be  the  nigh-drawing 
doom  of  the  African.  The  only  possible  advantage,  or 
even  semblance  of  advantage,  which  the  respectable  and 
permanent  races  of  mankind  may  ever  reasonably  ex 
pect  to  accrue  to  them  from  the  circumstance  of  the 
negro's  ever  having  had  an  existence,  will  make  its  ap 
pearance,  if  at  all,  long  ages  after  he  and  every  one  of 
his  worthless  kith  and  kin  shall  have  been  detruded  and 
fossilized  among  the  earth's  deep-dipping  strata. 

Not  one  of  the  precious  metals — not  a  single  one  of 
the  elementary  substances — is  black.  Indeed,  but  for 
the  beautiful  colors  of  gold  and  silver  and  precious 
stones,  there  would  be  far  less  charm  or  inducement  for 
man  to  struggle  so  hard  to  obtain  them.  In  every  case, 
to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  it  is  their  very  color  which 
give  them  value.  The  colors  of  Gold,  Silver,  Copper, 
Iron,  Lead,  Nickel,  Zinc,  Mercury,  Bismuth,  Cobalt,  and 
other  useful  metals,  are  too  well  known  to  require 
description ;  Cadmium,  Aluminum,  Magnesium,  Anti 
mony,  and  others,  are  white  ;  Potassium,  Sodium,  Cal 
cium,  Manganese,  Tellurium,  Rhodium,  and  others,  are 
grayish  white  ;  while  Platinum,  Palladium,  and  others, 
are  bluish  white. 

Edgar  A.  Poe,  in  the  second  volume  of  his  miscellaneous 
works,  page  299,  tells  us  that, 

"The  Italians  have  little  sentiment  beyond  marble  and  colors." 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AKD  BEAUTY.          139 

Allen,  in  one  of  his  Moral  Sonnets,  thus  alludes  to  the 
beautiful  colors  of  certain  well-known  gems  : 

"I've  struck  the  milk-white  quartz  with  gentle  blow, 
And  split  with  hammer,  fragments  from  the  rock, 
"When  lo,  unquarried  by  the  shivering  shock, 
The  precious  emerald's  crystal  beauties  glow ! 
Thus  from  the  mine  of  thought,  obscure  and  low, 
Does  force  of  argument  the  gem  unlock, 
Whose  charms  the  beams  of  star-born  diamond  mock  ; 
That  gem  is  truth — the  truth  which  angels  know !" 

Maury,  in  his  "  Physical  Geography  of  the  Sea,"  page 
19,  tells  us,  not  of  the  pearls,  nor  of  the  corals,  nor  of 
the  conches,  nor  of  any  of  the  other  solid  and  shining 
treasures  of  the  ocean ;  nor  yet  of  the  brilliant  phosphor 
escent  phenomena  of  the  blue  and  briny  deep  ;  but,  with 
his  terse  powers  of  description,  he  does  tell  us  of  the 
color  of  the  Gulf  Stream;  thus  : 

' '  There  is  a  river  in  the  ocean  :  in  the  severest  droughts  it  never 
fails,  and  in  the  mightiest  floods  it  never  overflows  ;  its  banks  and  its 
bottom  are  of  cold  water,  while  its  current  is  of  warm  ;  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico  is  its  fountain,  and  its  mouth  is  in  the  Arctic  Seas.  It  is  the 
Gulf  Stream.  There  is  in  the  world  no  other  such  majestic  flow  of 
waters.  Its  current  is  more  rapid  than  the  Mississippi  or  the  Ama 
zon,  and  its  volume  more  than  a  thousand  times  greater.  Its  waters, 
as  far  out  from  the  Gulf  as  the  Carolina  coasts,  are  of  an  indigo  blue. 
They  are  so  distinctly  marked,  that  their  line  of  junction  with  the 
common  sea-water  may  be  traced  by  the  eye.  Often  one  half  of  the 
vessel  may  be  perceived  floating  in  Gulf  Stream  water,  while  the 
other  half  is  in  the  common  water  of  the  sea — so  sharp  is  the  line, 
and  such  the  want  of  affinity  between  these  waters,  and  such,  too, 
the  reluctance,  so  to  speak,  on  the  part  of  those  of  the  Gulf  Stream 
to  mingle  with  the  littoral  waters  of  the  sea." 

Could  we  but  lift  the  mighty  volume  of  waters  from 
the  bed  of  the  ocean,  the  ample  display  of  dolphins, 
bonitoes,  wrasses,  sticklebacks,  shells,  corals,  and  other 
beautifully  colored  marine  objects,  which  we  should  there 


140  WHITE  ; 

behold  (including  the  mermaids,  if  any,  all  divested  of 
their  liquid  drapery)  would  doubtless  cause  us  to  join 
enthusiastically  in  the  exclamation  of  Somerville, 
"What  bright  enamel,  and  what  various  dyes  ! 
What  lively  tints  delight  our  wondering  eyes ! " 

Now  hasten  we  to  pay  our  devoirs  to  the 

BELLES  AND  BKIDES  OF  BEAUTY. 

Fairness  of  complexion  is  one  of  the  very  first  requi 
sites  of  beauty  and  loveliness  in  women.  No  negro  wonuji 
ever  was,  or  will  be,  blessed  with  a  fair  complexion;  ergo, 
no  negro  woman  ever  could,  or  can  be,  either  beautiful  or 
lovely.  How  elegantly  and  bewitchingly  ladies  are  gen 
erally  set  off  by  their  own  inherent  conditions  of  white 
ness,  and  by  a  judicious  display  of  white  paraphernalia, 
may  be  inferred  from  the  advice  to  them  by  their  old  biit 
gallant  friend  Ovid,  who,  in  the  third  book  of  his  "  Art 
of  Love,"  says : 

"I  need  not  warn  you  of  two  pow'rful smells, 
Which  sometimes  health  or  kindly  heat  expels ; 
Nor  from  your  tender  legs  to  pluck  with  care 
The  casual  growth  of  all  unseemly  hair. 
Tho'  not  to  nymphs  of  Caucasus  I  sing, 
Nor  such  who  taste  remote  the  Mysian  spring, 
Yet  let  me  warn  you  that  thro'  no  neglect 
You  let  your  teeth  disclose  the  least  defect. 
You  know  the  use  of  white  to  make  you  fair, 
And  how  with  red  lost  color  to  repair ; 
Imperfect  eyebrows  you  by  art  can  mend, 
And  skin,  when  wanting,  o'er  a  scar  extend ; 
Nor  need  the  fair  one  be  asham'd  who  tries 

By  art  to  add  new  lustre  to  her  eyes. 
***** 

Whose  fingers  are  too  fat,  and  nails  too  coarse, 
Should  always  shun  much  gesture  in  discourse  ; 
And  you  whose  breath  is  touch'd,  this  caution  take, 
Nor  fasting,  nor  too  near  another,  speak. 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.     141 

Let  not  the  nymph  with  laughter  much  abound, 
Whose  teeth  are  black,  uneven,  or  unsound. 
You'd  hardly  think  how  much  on  this  depends, 
And  how  a  laugh  or  spoils  a  face  or  mends. 
Gape  not  too  wide,  lest  you  disclose  your  gums, 
And  lose  the  dimple  which  the  cheek  becomes. 
Nor  let  your  sides  too  long  concussions  shake, 
Lest  you  the  softness  of  the  sex  forsake  : 
In  some,  distortions  quite  the  face  disguise  ; 
Another  laughs,  that  you  would  think  she  cries. 
In  one,  too  hoarse  a  voice  we  hear  betray'd ; 
Another's  is  as  harsh  as  if  she  bray'd. 


If  snowy  white  your  neck,  you  still  should  wear 
That,  and  the  shoulder  of  the  left  arm  bare  ; 
Such  sights  ne'er  fail  to  fire  my  am'rous  heart, 
And  make  me  pant  to  kiss  the  naked  part ! " 

Chaucer,  in  his  "  Court  of  Love,"  says  : 

"She  made  no  answer,  and  I  soon  retir'd, 
To  press  not  daring,  tho'  by  love  inspir'd  ; 
But  still  her  image  dwelt  within  my  breast, 
Too  excellent  to  be  in  verse  express'd. 
Her  head  is  round,  and  flaxen  is  her  hair  ; 
Her  eyebrows  darker,  but  her  forehead  fair  ; 
Straight  is  her  nose  ;  her  eyes  like  emeralds  bright ; 
Her  well-made  cheeks  are  lovely  red  and  white  ; 
Short  is  her  mouth,  her  lips  are  made  to  kiss, 
Rosy  and  full,  and  prodigal  of  bliss  ; 
Her  teeth  like  ivory  are,  well-sized  and  even, 
And  to  her  breath  ethereal  sweets  are  given  ; 
Her  hands  are  snowy  white,  and  small  her  waist, 
And  what  is  yet  untold  is  sure  the  best." 

Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  his  "Ivanhoe,"  page  61,  says  : 

"Of  Eowena's  beauty  you  shall  soon  be  judge  ;  and  if  the  purity 
of  her  complexion,  and  the  majestic,  yet  soft  expression  of  a  mild 
blue  eye,  do  not  chase  from  your  memory  the  black-dressed  girls  of 
Palestine,  ay,  or  the  houris  of  old  Mahomet's  paradise,  I  am  an  in 
fidel,  and  no  true  eon  of  the  church." 


142  WHITE  ; 

Oliver  Goldsmith,  in  the  second  number  of  "  The  Bee,' ' 
says: 

"I  remember,  a  few  days  ago,  to  have  walked  behind  a  damsel 
tossed  out  in  all  the  gayety  of  fifteen ;  her  dress  was  loose,  un 
studied,  and  seemed  the  result  of  conscious  beauty.  I  called  up  al. 
my  poetry  on  this  occasion,  and  fancied  twenty  Cupids  prepared  for 
execution  in  every  folding  of  her  white  ne'glige'e. " 

The  readers  of  Cervantes  will  remember  the  glowing- 
description  given  by  the  facetious  Sancho  Panza,  to  his 
renowned  master  Don  Quixote,  of  the  beautiful  lady  Dul- 
cinea,  of  Toboso,  and  her  pretty  maids,  who  were  all 
"one  blaze  of  flaming  gold,  all  strings  of  pearl,  all 
diamonds,  rubies,  cloth  of  tissue  above  ten  hands  deep  ; 
their  tresses  loose  about  their  shoulders,  like  so  many 
sunbeams  playing  with  the  wind,"  and  who,  in  the  plain 
of  La  Mancha,  were  severally  mounted  on  palfreys  "white 
as  the  driven  snow." 

Says  Ovid,  in  his  "Art  of  love," 

"White's  the  expressive  image  of  the  fair." 

Solomon,  whose  remarkably  high  and  extensive  appre 
ciation  of  the  sex,  seems  never  to  have  been  surpassed, 
sang  thus : 

"My  beloved  is  white  and  ruddy, 
The  chiefest  among  ten  thousand." 

Edward  Young,  the  author  of  "Night  Thoughts,"  in 
his  tragedy  entitled  "The  Revenge,"  Act  I.,  Scene  II., 


'  Those  eyes  that  tell  us  what  the  sun  is  made  of ; 
Those  lips  whose  touch  is  to  be  bought  with  life  ; 
Those  hills  of  driven  snow,  which  seen  are  felt ; 
All  these  possest  are  naught,  but  as  they  are 
The  proof,  the  substance  of  an  inward  passion, 
And  the  rich  plunder  of  a  taken  heart. " 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.  143 

Shakspeare,  in  his  poem  entitled  "  The  Eape  of  Lu- 
crece,"  says  : 

"With  more  than  admiration  he  admired 
Her  azure  veins,  her  alabaster  skin, 
Her  coral  lips,  her  snow-white  dimpled  chin. 

Madame  de  Chatelain,  in  her  "Bridal  Etiquette," 
says  : 

"What  interests  the  bride  even  more  than  her  outfit,  is  the  choice 
of  the  dress  she  is  to  wear  on  her  wedding  day.  This,  like  all  the 
rest,  must  depend  upon  her  fortune  and  position  in  life  ;  still,  what 
ever  be  the  material,  it  should  be  white.  Although  not  quite  shar 
ing  in  the  superstitious  notion  of  a  lady  we  once  met  with,  who 
attributed  her  want  of  happiness  in  the  marriage  state  to  the  fatal 
fault  of  having  put  a  black  mantilla  over  her  bridal  attire,  still  we 
confess  we  do  not  like  to  see  a  young  lady,  especially,  go  to  the  altar 
in  any  but  a  white  dress.  If  a  widow  likes  to  wear  a  colored  silk, 
let  her  do  so  by  all  means — there  is  almost  a  modest  propriety  on 
her  part  in  declining  to  play  the  bride  a  second  time  in  her  life — 
and  if  those  of  limited  means  prefer,  like  the  Vicar  of  Wakefield's 
wife,  to  choose  their  dress  for  its  solidity  rather  than  its  beauty,  we 
can  but  respect  their  economical  motives  ;  but  where  no  such  reasons 
exist,  we  cannot  fancy  any  young  maiden  dressed  otherwise  than  in 
white. 

The  "New  American  Cyclopaedia,"  Volume  I.,  page 
683,  says  : 

"Among  the  Romans  the  wedding  day  was  fixed,  at  least  in  early 
times,  by  consulting  the  auspices,  and  the  bride  was  attired  in  bright 
yellow  shoes,  and  a  veil  of  the  same  color,  and  in  a  long  white  robe, 
adorned  with  a  purple  fringe  and  with  ribbons,  and  bound  about  the 
waist  with  a  girdle  or  zone,  to  be  unloosed  by  the  bridegroom." 

The  foregoing  extracts  (with  the  one  now  added  from 
Shakspeare)  are,  it  is  believed,  quite  sufficient  to  estab 
lish  the  fact  that  there  has  always  been,  and  still  is,  but 
one  appropriate  color  for  the  dress  of  brides, 

"Whose  white  investments  figure  innocence." 


144  WHITE  ; 

Here  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  offer  some  suggestions  as 
to  certain  important  advantages  of  health  and  pleasure, 
which,  it  is  believed,  would  be  likely  to  result  to  mankind 
at  large,  by  a  universal  adoption  of  white  and  other  light 
colors,  in 

AKTICLES  OF  DEESS  AND  OTHEK  FABEICS. 

He  who  is  reputed  to  have  been  the  wisest  man  that 
ever  lived,  not  even  excepting  Solon  nor  Socrates — Solo 
mon  king  of  Israel — has,  in  Ecclesiastes  ix.,  8,  be 
queathed  to  posterity  this  very  just  and  wholesome  in 
junction  : 

"Let  thy  garments  be  always  white." 

The  following  extract  from  Percival's  "Library  of 
Useful  Information,"  page  467,  is,  on  the  part  of  whit<3 
people  all  over  the  habitable  globe,  worthy  to  be  perused 
and  pondered  with  the  most  earnest  and  undivided  atten 
tion  : 

"Dr.  Stark,  an  English  physician,  has  instituted  a  series  of  ex 
periments,  the  result  of  which  proves,  that  varieties  of  color  greatly 
modify  the  capability  of  substances  for  imbibing  and  giving  out  odors. 
Dr.  Stark's  attention  was  drawn  to  this  subject  by  observing  that  a 
black  dress,  which  he  happened  to  wear  while  performing  dissections 
at  the  anatomical  rooms,  contracted  a  most  intolerable  smell  from 
the  dead  bodies  ;  whereas,  the  light  olive  colored  garments,  which 
he  had  usually  worn,  were  almost  entirely  free  from  the  like  incon 
venience.  His  first  experiment  was  made  by  inclosing  equal  quanti 
ties  of  black  and  white  wool,  with  a  small  piece  of  camphor ;  the 
black  wool  was  found  to  have  become  much  the  more  odorous  of  the 
two.  The  result  was  the  same,  when  wool  of  each  color  was  shut  up 
in  a  drawer  with  assafoetida.  He  afterward  inclosed  black,  blue, 
red,  green,  yellow,  and  white  wool,  with  assafoetida  and  with  cam 
phor  ;  the  black  imbibed  the  strongest  odor ;  then  the  blue,  then 
the  red,  and  next  the  green  ;  the  yellow  wool  was  but  very  faintly 
scented,  and  the  white  scarcely  at  all.  The  wool  of  sheep  attracted 
a  stronger  odor  than  cotton  wool  ;  and  all  animal  substances  become 


A   THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.  145 

scented  in  a  greater  degree  than  those  of  a  vegetable  nature,  and  ap 
pear  to  have  a  particular  attraction  for  fetid  odors." 

"  These  facts  suggest  many  important  hints,  as  to  the  regulations 
which  it  may  be  proper  to  adopt,  in  cases  of  contagious  disease, 
and  during  the  prevalence  of  epidemics.  It  is  usual  to  purify  in 
fected  places  by  raising  a  high  temperature  within  them,  and  by  the 
use  of  chlorine,  fumigation  with  sulphur,  washing  with  quick-lime, 
and  freely  ventilating  them.  Dr.  Stark  is  of  opinion,  that,  in  many 
cases,  mere  white-washing  may  be  more  efficacous  than  these,  or  any 
other  measures.  When  the  cholera  visited  Scotland,  most  of  the 
narrow  lanes,  alleys  and  staircases  of  Edinburgh  were  white-washed; 
and  to  this  is  attributed  the  mildness  of  the  disease,  in  that  metrop 
olis.  The  deleterious  emanations,  meeting  with  no  dark  surfaces  to 
absorb  them,  were  swept  away  by  the  currents  of  air.  The  walls  of 
hospitals,  prisons,  and  of  all  apartments  where  a  number  of  occu 
pants  are  congregated  together,  should  be  white-washed  ;  the  bed 
steads,  chairs,  tables,  and  other  furniture,  should  be  white,  and 
likewise  the  garments  of  the  attendants.  The  black  suits,  almost 
invariably  worn  by  physicians,  unquestionably  render  them  more 
liable  to  communicate  disease  in  going  their  daily  rounds  among  the 
sick  and  well.  Instead  of  black  broadcloth,  (which,  besides  its  color, 
attracts  bad  smells  the  more  powerfully,  as  being  an  animal  sub 
stance,  )  the  dress  of  the  medical  profession  ought  to  be  white  cotton — 
a  garb  little  suited,  it  must  be  owned,  to  the  gravity  of  an  M.  D." 

"Most  persons  have  heard  of  the  Black  Assize,  as  it  was  called, 
where  the  Judges,  while  holding  at  a  court  of  Oxford,  together  with 
a  great  number  of  people,  were  suddenly  taken  sick  and  died.  This 
occurred  in  July,  1577  ;  and  Lord  Bacon  observes,  that  similar  in 
stances  of  sickness  and  mortality  happened  two  or  three  times, 
within  his  memory.  There  was  another  instance  in  1750,  at  the  Old 
Bailey  in  London,  where  four  Judges,  several  Counselors,  an  under 
Sheriff,  with  Jurymen  and  others,  to  the  number  of  above  forty,  lost 
their  lives  by  a  sudden  attack  of  some  mysterious  disorder.  In  all 
these  cases,  the  mortality  was  attributed  to  a  putrid  effluvium,  which 
either  came  from  the  neighboring  jail,  or  was  exhaled  from  the  per 
sons  of  the  prisoners,  when  brought  into  court.  This  doubtless  was 
its  true  origin  ;  and  Dr.  Stark  conceives  that  the  infectious  odor  was 
attracted  to  the  judges,  counselors,  sheriffs,  and  other  official  per 
sons,  by  the  black  garments  which  they  wore  in  the  discharge  of 
their  duties." 


146  WHITE  ; 

Abraham  Rees,  in  the  course  of  an  article  on  BLACE, 
in  the  fourth  volume  of  "  Rees's  Cyclopaedia,"  says  : 

"The  inflammability  of  black  bodies,  and  their  disposition  to  acquire 
heat  beyond  those  of  other  colors,  are  easily  evinced.  Some  persons 
appeal  to  the  experiment  of  a  white  and  black  glove  worn  in  the 
same  srun ;  and  the  consequence  in  such  case,  is  a  very  sensibly 
greater  degree  of  heat  in  the  one  than  in  the  other.  Others  allege 
the  phenomena  of  burning  glasses,  by  which  black  bodies  are  always 
found  to  kindle  soonest ;  thus  a  burning  glass,  too  weak  to  have  any 
visible  effect  at  all  upon  white  paper,  will  readily  kindle  the  same 
paper  rubbed  over  with  ink.  Mr.  Boyle  gives  other  proofs  still  more 
obvious  ;  he  took  a  large  tile,  and  having  whited  over  one-half  of  its 
superficies,  and  blacked  the  other,  exposed  it  to  the  sun ;  whert , 
having  let  it  lie  a  convenient  time,  he  found  that,  whilst  the  white  1 
part  remained  still  cool,  the  black  part  was  grown  very  hot.  Fcr 
further  satisfaction,  the  same  author  has  sometimes  left  on  the  sm- 
face  of  the  tile  a  part  retaining  its  native  red,  and,  exposing  all  to 
the  sun,  has  found  the  latter  to  have  contracted  a  heat  in  compari 
son  of  the  white  part,  but  inferior  to  that  of  the  black.  So  also  on 
his  exposing  two  pieces  of  silk,  one  white  the  other  black,  in  tho 
same  window  to  the  sun,  he  often  found  the  latter  considerably 
heated,  when  the  former  has  remained  cool.  It  is  observable,  like 
wise,  that  rooms  hung  with  black  are  not  only  darker,  but  warmer 
than  others.  *  *  *  To  all  which  may  be  added,  that  a  virtuoso  of 
unsuspected  credit  assured  Mr.  Boyle,  that,  in  a  hot  climate,  he  had, 
by  carefully  blackening  the  shells  of  eggs,  and  exposing  them  to  the 
sun,  seen  them  thereby  well  roasted  in  a  short  time.  *  *  *  Dr. 
"Watson,  the  present  bishop  of  Londoff,  covered  the  bulb  of  a  ther 
mometer  with  a  black  coating  of  Indian  ink,  in  consequence  of  which 
the  mercury  rose  ten  degrees." 

Again,  the  learned  encyclopaedist,  in  the  fourth  volume 
of  "  Eees's  Cyclopaedia,"  says  : 

' '  Black  is  something  that  imbibes  the  greatest  part  of  the  light 
that  falls  on  it,  and  reflects  little  or  none.  In  matters  of  dress,  black 
is  the  distinguishing  habit  of  mourners.  Clothes  dyed  of  this  color 
wear  out  faster  than  those  of  any  other,  because  their  substance  is 
more  penetrated  and  corroded  by  the  vitriol  necessary  to  strike  their 
dye,  than  other  bodies  are  by  the  galls  and  alum  which  suffice  for 
them.  Black  clothes  heat  more,  and  dry  sooner  in  the  sun,  than 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY,     147 

white  clothes.     Black  is,  therefore,  a  bad  color  for  clothes  in  hot 
climates." 

Boyle,  one  of  the  most  eminent  philosophers  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  says  : 

"Cloths  imbued  with  black  cannot  afterward  be  dyed  into  lighter 
colors. " 

Kirkland,  in  his  "  Commercial  Anecdotes,"  Volume  II., 
page  425,  speaking  of  the  "Bankruptcy  of  a  Dealer  in 
'  Women's  Blacks,'  says  : 

"  Women's  blacks  is  the  term  for  the  common  black  worsted  stock 
ings  formerly  an  article  of  very  extensive  consumption  ;  they  are 
now  little  made,  because  little  worn.  One  of  the  greatest  wholesale 
dealers  in  these  '  women's  blacks, '  in  an  English  manufacturing  town, 
was  celebrated  for  the  largeness  of  his  stock ;  his  means  enabled 
him  to  purchase  all  that  were  offered  to  him  for  sale,  and  it  was  his 
favorite  article.  He  was  an  old-fashioned  man,  and  while  the  servant 
maids  were  leaving  them  off,  he  was  unconscious  of  the  change,  be 
cause  he  could  not  believe  it ;  he  insisted  that  it  was  impossible  that 
household  work  could  be  done  in  'white  cottons,'  staking  his  judg 
ment  as  a  business  man  on  this  assertion.  Offers  of  quantities 
were  made  to  him  at  reduced  prices,  which  he  bought ;  his  immense 
capital  thus  became  locked  up  in  his  favorite  '  women's  blacks  ; 
whenever  their  price  in  the  market  lowered,  he  could  not  make  his 
mind  up  to  put  his  stock  low  enough  to  invite  purchasers  ;  his  ware 
houses  were  filled  with  them.  When,  however,  he  at  last  determined 
to  sell,  the  demand  had  wholly  ceased  ;  he  could  effect  no  sales  ;  and 
becoming  bankrupt,  he  literally  died  of  a  broken  heart." 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  fate  of  this  gruff  and  ungal- 
lant  dealer  in  "Women's  Blacks,"  may  serve  as  a  warning 
to  every  other  "  lord  of  creation,"  who  would  so  far  for 
get  his  duty  to  the  sex  as  to  be  willing  to  have  their 
pretty  ankles  hid  within  the  unsightly  and  deleterious 
network  of  black  stockings.  The  under-clothing,  even 
with  fewer  exceptions  than  the  outer,  should  be  of  pure 
white,  both  for  men  and  for  women  ;  and  he  who  would 
wear  black  shirts  or  black  drawers  ;  or  she  who  would 


148  WHITE  ; 

voluntarily  put  upon  herself  black  petticoats  or  black 
chemisettes,  ought  to  be  regarded  as  a  ghoul  or  a  hob 
goblin,  utterly  unfit  for  association  with  any  of  God'g 
earth-inhabiting  creatures,  except  negroes  and  monkeys. 
Speaking  of  stockings,  how  is  it  (if  the  question  may 
be  here  asked  by  way  of  parenthesis) — how  is  it,  thai 
the  fond  mother  of  to-day,  no  mattter  on  what  street 
or  avenue  we  may  find  her  promenading,  is  so  persist 
ently  ambitious  to  make  a  liberal  display  of  her  little 
daughter's  comparatively  stockingless  legs?  Is  it  not, 
partly  at  least,  for  the  purpose  of  leading  the  gentlemei. 
to  infer — a  very  natural  and  consoling  inference,  to  bo 
sure — that,  at  a  riper  and  more  interesting  period  of  life, 
she  (the  sweet  one!)  will  probably  still  be  possessed  of 
those  precious  appendages? 

Fany  Fern,  who  ought  to  know,  and  probably  doen 
know,  the  truth  of  the  things  whereof  she  speaks,  says  : 

' '  Show  but  a  strip  of  white  stocking  above  your  boot,  or  a  bit  of 
embroidered  skirt  or  a  Balmoral,  and  you  may  lead  a  man  anywhere 
by  the  nose ! " 

Ovid,  (as  quoted  by  Haydn,  in  his  "Dictionary  of 
Dates,"  page  222,)  tells  us  that, 

"The  women  of  Cos,  whose  country  was  famous  for  the  silk-worm, 
wore  a  manufacture  of  cotton  and  silk  of  so  beautiful  and  delicate  a 
texture,  that  their  garments,  which  were  always  white,  were  so  clear 
and  thin  that  their  bodies  could  be  seen  through  them." 

Which  being  so,  and  if  the  fabric  and  costume  here  de 
scribed  are  still  in  fashion  on  the  island,  the  writer  hereof 
knows  a  gentlemen  (a  particular  friend  of  the  ladies)  who 
would  be  delighted  to  live  in  Cos  ;  but  the  reader  must 
not  be  too  curious  or  inquisitive  as  to  the  idendity  of  the 
gentleman  to  whom  allusion  is  here  made,  as  his  name 
cannot  be  communicated,  except  verbally,  and  even  then 
only  in  the  strictest  confidence ! 


A  THING   OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND   BEAUTY.  149 

Of  the  quaint  and  foppish  style  of  dress,  which  charac 
terized  English  noblemen  in  the  days  of  good  Queen 
Bess,  when,  as  it  would  seem,  the  white  and  other  light 
colors  enjoyed  their  rightful  preference  and  pre-eminence, 
we  may  form  a  tolerably  correct  idea  from  the  following 
brief  sketch  of  the  first  and  most  distinguished  settler  of 
North  Carolina,  of  whom  Secretary  Vincent,  of  the  Eoyal 
Institution  of  Great  Britain,  says  : 

"  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  wore  a  white  satin-pinked  vest,  close-sleeved 
to  the  wrist,  and  over  the  body  a  brown  doublet,  finely  flowered,  and 
embroidered  with  pearls.  In  the  feather  of  his  hat,  a  large  ruby-and- 
pearl-drop  at  the  bottom  of  the  sprig,  in  place  of  a  button.  His 
breeches,  with  his  stockings  and  ribbon  garters,  fringed  at  the  end, 
all  white  ;  and  buff  shoes,  which  on  great  court  days  were  so  gorge 
ously  covered  with  precious  stones  as  to  have  exceeded  the  value  of 
£6, 600  ;  and  he  had  a  suit  of  armor  of  solid  silver,  with  sword  and 
belt  blazing  with  diamonds,  rubies,  and  pearls. " 

Chevreul,  in  his  work  on  "Color,"  page  240,  says  : 

' '  Let  us  suppose  a  uniform  of  Eed  and  Green,  like  that  of  many 
regiments  of  cavalry ;  by  the  law  of  contrast,  the  two  colors  being 
complementary,  mutually  strengthen  each  other  ;  the  Green  renders 
the  Eed  redder,  and  the  Bed  renders  the  Green  greener.  I  suppose 
the  augmentation  of  color  resulting  from  contrast  to  be  one  tenth  for 
each  of  the  cloths,  the  color  of  which,  seen  separately,  is  represented 
by  unity  ;  by  means  of  the  juxtaposition,  each  color  becomes,  then, 
equal  to  1-|—  1.  I  suppose  also  that  a  dress  made  simply  of  green  or 
of  red  cloth,  after  having  been  worn  a  year,  has  lost  one-tenth  of  its 
color  ;  it  is  evident  that  a  uniform  composed  of  green  and  of  red 
cloth,  after  being  worn  for  the  same  length  of  time,  will  not  appear 
to  the  eye  formed  of  two  cloths  which  will  have  lost  each  one- 
tenth  of  their  original  color,  since  the  Green  gives  Eed  to  the  Eed, 
and  the  Eed  gives  Green  to  the  Green  ;  and  if  we  do  not  admit  that 
the  strengthening  is  precisely  equal  to  one-tenth  of  the  original  color, 
nevertheless  observation  proves,  that  the  real  fraction  which  ex 
presses  it,  is  not  far  from  that ;  so  that  if,  on  the  supposition  I  have 
made,  we  cannot  say  that  at  the  year's  end  a  piece  of  a  bi-colored 
uniform  exhibits  cloths  which  have  exactly  the  same  color  as  that  of 
each  new  cloth  seen  separately,  yet  we  are  obliged  to  admit  that  the 


150  WHITE  ; 

difference  is  small.     I  forgot  to  say  that  the  two  colors  are  taken  a : 
the  same  tone." 

"This  reasoning  applies  to  bi-colored  uniforms  of  which  the  colors, 
as  Orange  and  Blue,  Violet  and  Greenish-yellow,  Indigo  and  Orange  - 
yellow,  are  complementary  to  each  other;  only  we  must  take  into 
account  the  difference  of  tone,  more  or  less  great,  that  may  exiss 
between  them  when  they  are  not  taken  at  the  same  tone,  as  I  havo 
supposed  in  the  preceding  example. " 

Again,  in  his  work  on  "Color,"  page  239,  Chevron  I 
says  : 

"A uniform  composed  of  cloths  of  different  colors  maybe  worn 
much  longer  and  appear  better  to  the  eye,  although  nearly  worn  out, 
than  a  suit  of  a  single  color,  even  when  this  latter  is  of  a  piece  of 
cloth  identical  with  one  of  those  composing  the  first.  The  law  of 
contrast  gives  the  reason  of  this  fact  perfectly." 

Count  Eumford,  (Benjamin  Thompson,)  in  his  "In 
quiry  Concerning  the  Nature  of  Heat" — a  paper  read 
before  the  Koyal  Society  of  London,  in  1804,  says  : 

"Upon  careful  examination,  it  will  be  found  that  those  substances 
which  supply  us  with  the  warmest  coverings,  as  furs,  feathers,  and 
silks,  are  not  only  smooth,  but  highly  polished ;  it  will  also  be  found, 
other  circumstances  being  equal,  that  those  substances  are  the  warm 
est  which  are  the  finest  or  which  are  composed  of  the  greatest  num 
ber  of  fine  polished,  detached  threads  or  fibres.  The  fine,  white, 
shining  fur  of  a  Russian  hare  is  much  warmer  than  coarse  hair  :  and 
fine  silk,  as  spun  from  the  silk-worm,  is  warmer  than  the  same  silk 
twisted  together  into  coarse  threads.  *  *  *  The  warmth  of  clothing 
depends  much  on  the  polish  of  the  surface  of  which  it  is  made  ; 
hence,  in  choosing  winter  garments,  those  dyes  are  to  be  avoided 
which  tend  most  to  destroy  that  polish  ;  and  as  a  white  surface  reflects 
more  light  than  an  equal  surface  equally  polished  of  any  other  color, 
there  is  reason  to  believe,  that  white  garments  are  warmer  than  any 
other  in  cold  weather.  They  are  universally  considered  as  the  cool 
est  that  can  be  worn  in  very  hot  weather,  and,  especially,  when  a 
person  is  exposed  to  the  direct  rays  of  the  sun  ;  and  if  they  are  well 
calculated  to  reflect  calorific  rays  in  Summer,  they  must  be  equally 
well  calculated  to  reflect  those  frigorific  rays  by  which  we  are  cooled 
and  annoyed  in  Winter." 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.  151 

In  a  late  work  of  advice  to  the  sterner  sex,  in  matters 
of  dress,  it  is  rightfully  insisted  upon  that, 

"Clean  linen,  white  as  snow,  is  indispensable,  if  you  wish  to  sup 
port  the  character  of  a  gentleman." 

According  to  Botta's  "Universal  Literature,"  page  133, 

"The  Koman  characters  upon  the  stage,  whether  in  comedy  or  in 
tragedy,  were  known  by  a  conventional  custom  ;  old  men  wore  robes 
of  white ;  young  men  were  attired  in  gay  clothes ;  rich  men  in 
purple ;  soldiers  in  scarlet ;  and  poor  men  and  slaves  in  dark  and 
scanty  dresses." 

The   "New  American  Cyclopaedia,"  Volume  V.,  page 

750, says : 

"The  national  and  peculiar  garment  of  the  Bomans  was  the  toga. 
It  was  a  full  semicircular  robe  of  white  woolen,  thrown  freely  about 
the  body,  flowing  into  many  folds,  and  worn  in  different  styles  by 
every  age  and  rank,  that  for  priests  and  magistrates  being  bordered 
or  striped  with  purple." 

Again,  the  "New  American  Cyclopaedia,"  Volume  L, 
page  174,  says : 

"The  dress  of  the  Moors  consists  of  a  shirt  with  wide  sleeves,  and 
of  very  wide  trousers  of  white  linen,  over  which  they  wear  the  caftan, 
usually  of  a  very  bright  color,  with  short  sleeves  buttoned  at  the 
wrist  and  fastened  around  the  waist  with  a  colored  sash ;  over  this 
they  wear  a  cloak  of  colored  cotton  or  silk  after  the  manner  of  the 
Roman  toga.  Sometimes  a  garment  of  blue  cloth  with  a  cowl  is 
added,  or  a  light  undervest,  usually  of  a  white  cassimere  ;  the  cover 
ing  for  the  head  consists  of  a  white  cap ;  such  as  have  made  a  pil 
grimage  to  Mecca  add  a  turban  of  white  muslin  ;  the  feet  are  covered 
with  yellow  leather  shoes  or  half  boots." 

Stocqueler,  in  his  "  History  of  India,"  page  87,  says  : 

"There  are  a  number  of  natives  resident  at  Serampore.  Some  of 
their  houses  having  rather  a  castellated  appearance,  and  being  more 
secluded  from  view  than  those  of  the  Europeans,  may  be  seen  half- 
shadowed  by  trees,  and  half  abutting  into  the  river,  adding  consider 
ably  to  the  beauty  and  variety  of  the  landscape.  They  also  assemble 


152  WHITE; 

in  huge  parties  in  the  streets  and  thoroughfares,  all  clad  in  the  purest 
white  muslin. " 

Again,  in  his  "  History  of  India,"  page  128,  Stocqueler 
says: 

"In  India,  every  scheme  that  human  ingenuity  can  devise  to  miti 
gate  the  discomfort  of  heat  is  resorted  to.  The  pumkah  is  contin 
ually  kept  swinging  over  the  head  of  the  European ;  *  *  *  matting 
of  fragrant  grass  is  placed  at  doors  and  windows,  and  continually 
watered ;  and  every  possible  attention  is  paid  by  the  prudent  to  cloth 
ing  and  to  diet.  From  November  to  March,  woolen  clothes  may  be 
worn  with  advantage.  During  the  rest  of  the  year,  everybody  is 
clad  in  white  cotton. 

Under  date  of  May  22,  1862,  the  New  York  Journal  of 
Commerce  says : 

"The  object  of  this  article  is  not  to  write  a  disquisition  upon  dress, 
but  to  call  attention  to  the  recent  discoveries  of  the  French  chemists 
in  the  production  of  rare  and  brilliant  dyes.  More  progress  has  been 
made  in  this  department  within  the  last  two  or  three  years  than  for 
the  previous  quarter  of  a  century. 

"The  most  wonderful  of  these  discoveries  has  been  in  the  adapta 
tion  of  Aniline  colors  to  the  various  processes  of  printing  and  dyeing 
silk,  woolen,  and  cotton  fabrics.  Aniline  is  found  in  coal  tar,  and  it 
is  from  this  that  the  beautiful  hues  have  been  obtained  which  have 
now  become  so  fashionable.  Fuchsiue  is  the  red  dye  obtained  from 
Aniline,  and  includes  the  shade  known  as  Magenta,  first  patented 
two  years  ago  by  Messrs.  Kenard  &  Franc.  Slight  modifications  of 
the  fuchsine  give  an  endless  variety  of  brilliant  reds  and  pinks, 
which  can  be  used  both  in  dyeing  and  printing. 

"The  violet  imperial,  or  red  dish  violet,  is  a  magnificent  purple,  of  a 
far  finer  hue  than  the  celebrated  orchil  purple  of  Mamas,  made  from 
lichens,  and  may  be  graduated  from  the  deepest  royalty  to  a  delicate 
tint  suited  to  the  coolest  summer  drapery. 

"The  Bleu  de  Lyon  is  the  most  exquisite,  perhaps,  of  the  new  colors, 
since  it  has  a  slight  tinge  of  red,  which  makes  it  easily  distinguish 
able  from  green  in  an  artificial  light,  and  it  therefore  retains  its  bril 
liancy  in  the  evening.  It  can  be  graduated  from  the  mazarine  to  the 
palest  azure,  and  contrasts  well  with  the  different  shades  of  yello;w 
and  orange. 


A  THING   OF  LIFE,   HEALTH,   AND   BEAUTY.          153 

"The  Aniline  colors  were  at  first  used  upon  calico  with  no  mordant, 
being  simply  mixed  with  starch  and  printed  upon  the  cloth.  Of 
course  the  first  slight  washing,  or  even  a  small  shower  was  sufficient 
to  remove  them.  They  are  now  fixed  by  a  suitable  chemical  process, 
and  are  said  to  resist  both  light  and  soap  without  fading.  The  most 
brilliant  silks  and  worsteds  are  dyed  with  them  ;  the  delaine  (cotton 
and  wool)  printers  of  this  country  have  adopted  them  ;  and  they  are 
making  their  way  among  the  calico  printers. 

' '  Before  closing,  we  may  notice  a  very  ingenious  process,  now  in  use, 
for  dyeing  silks  white.  Singular  as  it  may  appear  to  the  uninitiated, 
this  is  successfully  done  to  a  very  considerable  extent.  It  is  well 
known,  even  to  mere  tyros  in  science,  that  a  mixture  of  the  three 
primitive  colors  (red,  blue  and  yellow)  in  the  exact  proportions  of  the 
spectrum,  will  produce  the  effect  of  a  full  ray  of  light,  that  is,  white 
if  reflected,  and  black  if  absorbed.  This  is  now  practically  demon 
strated  in  the  dyeing  room.  The  silk  itself  furnishes  the  yellow,  for 
that  is  its  primitive  hue  ;  it  is  therefore  boiled,  dipped  in  a  light  solu 
tion  of  Ammonia,  then  in  a  tank  of  water  tinged  with  French  purple, 
and  then  in  another  to  which  is  added  successive  portions  of  carmine 
of  indigo.  The  purple  gives  the  red,  and  the  carmine  of  indigo  the 
blue,  while  the  result  is  a  clear  lustrous  white." 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Clarke,  in  the  third  volume  of  his  Com 
mentaries,  page  276,  speaking  of  an  angel,  a  heavenly 
messenger,  who  is  reported  to  have  made  his  appearance 
upon  the  earth  nearly  two  thousand  years  ago,  in  "rai 
ment  white  as  snow,"  says,  with  far  more  candor  and  fit 
ness  of  expression  than  we  are  accustomed  to  hear  from 
the  black-coats  generally  : 

"He  was  clothed  in  garments  emblematical  of  the  glad  tidings 
which  he  came  to  announce.  It  would  have  been  inconsistent  with 
the  message  he  brought,  had  the  angel  appeared  in  black  robes,  such 
as  those  preposterously  wear,  who  call  themselves  his  successors  in 
the  ministry  of  a  once  suffering,  but  now  risen  and  highly  exalted 
Saviour.  But  the  world  is  as  full  of  nonsense  as  of  sin ;  and  who 
can  correct  and  bring  it  to  reason  and  piety?  " 

Only  one  right  and  sensible  thing  did  the  Southern 
rebels  do  during  the  late  civil  war;  the  Northern  rebels 
''that  is  to  say,  the  Copperheads)  failed  to  do  even  that 


154  WHITE  ; 

much ;  for,  from  the  beginning  to  the  end,  all  that  they 
did  was  both  wrong  and  foolish.  It  was  in  the  almost 
universal  use  of  a  beautiful  gray-colored  cloth,  and  in 
that  alone,  that  the  rebels  of  the  South  have  succeeded 
in  saving  themselves  from  the  charge  of  total  purblind- 
ness  and  folly.  Good  cloth  of  the  elegant  color  here  re 
ferred  to,  cannot  be  too  generally  worn  by  our  people, 
whether  in  the  North,  in  the  South,  in  the  East,  or  in  the 
West ;  and  if  the  whole  country  would  at  once  adopt  it, 
and  tenaciously  adhere  to  it,  or  if  not  that,  some  other 
light-colored  material — forthwith  and  forever  discarding 
all  garments  of  black  and  sombre  hue — the  improved 
health  and  longevity  of  Americans,  in  the  years  now 
coming  on  apace,  might,  perhaps,  in  great  measure  com 
pensate  for  the  dreadful  sufferings  and  mortality  which 
were  occasioned  by  the  conflict !  Thus,  in  a  greater  or 
less  degree,  might  we  be  the  happy  and  honored  instru 
ments  of  bringing  good  out  of  evil.  And  why  should 
this  not  be  so  ?  "What  is  the  point  or  advantage  of  cap 
turing  an  enemy's  colors,  unless  we  make  use  of  them? 

Before  leaving  the  subject  of  Dress,  the  reader — espe 
cially  the  lady-reader,  who  has  an  unfortunate  weakness 
for  expensive  and  dazzling  outfits — may  do  well,  with  an 
eye  more  to  economy  than  to  color,  to  heed  the  following 
very  opportune  complaint  from  the  poet  Cowper  : 

"We  sacrifice  to  dress  till  household  joys 
And  comforts  cease.     Dress  drains  our  cellars  dry, 
And  keeps  our  larder  bare  ;  puts  out  our  fires, 
And  introduces  hunger,  frost  and  woe, 
Where  peace  and  hospitality  might  reign. " 

Judging  from  the  large  number  of  immense  bleach- 
fields  and  factories  which  are  to  be  found  in  France,  Ger 
many,  Great  Britain,  and  the  United  States,  it  would 
seem  that  there  is,  on  the  part  of  the  more  civilized  and 
progressive  nation,  an  instinctive  and  growing  demand 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.  155 

for  white  clothing,  and  for  white  and  other  light-colored 
fabrics  generally.  Think  of  bed-clothes — sheets,  coun 
terpanes,  pillow-cases,  quilts  and  blankets ;  in  these, 
what  color  is  so  befitting  and  pleasing  as  white? — in 
these  what  color  would  be  so  improper  and  repulsive  as 
black  ?  So,  too,  with  canvas,  muslin,  linen,  dimity,  lace, 
and  numerous  other  qualities  of  goods,  which  are  used 
for  a  thousand  and  one  purposes,  and  in  all  of  which,  as 
a  rule,  whiteness  of  color,  or  non-blackness  of  color,  is 
an  indispensable  condition. 

Who,  indeed,  on  this  side  of  the  infernal  regions, 
would  ever  think  of  having  a  black  carpet,  a  black -win 
dow  curtain,  a  black  table-cloth,  a  black  napkin,  or  a 
black  handkerchief  ?  Where  is  the  shipmaster,  not  wish 
ing  or  expecting  to  be  ship-wrecked,  who  would  ever 
think  of  going  to  sea  with  black  sails?  The  large  num 
ber  of  white  caps  now  worn  by  our  military  and  naval 
officers,  and  the  many  white  hats  upon  the  heads  of  our 
civilians,  show  that  men  of  sane  and  thoughtful  minds, 
whether  on  land  or  on  water,  are  at  last  beginning  to 
feel  the  necessity  of  protecting  their  brains  against  such 
concentrated  rays  of  the  sun  as  have  too  long  been  ac 
customed  to  find  their  way  for  mischief  through  the 
black  artificial  coverings  of  the  scalp. 

It  is  an  important  and  very  interesting  fact,  now  com 
ing  into  notice,  that  the  Quakers  generally,  are  afflicted 
with  but  little  sickness,  except  just  before  they  die,  after 
having  attained  a  good  old  age.  Of  course,  however, 
this  fact  is,  in  the  main,  owing  to  their  remarkably  and 
most  commendably  regular  and  temperate  habits;  yet 
who  knows  how  much  of  their  exemption  from  disease 
may  not,  at  the  same  time,  be  justly  attributed  to  their 
total  rejection  of  all  dark-colored  clothes — most  of  them 
wisely  shunning  a  black  garment  with  as  much  loathing 
and  disgust  as  they  would  shun  the  devil !  With  what 


156  WHITE; 

positive  and  lasting  advantage  to  our  health  might  we 
not  all  try,  in  regular  succession,  a  few  full  suits  of  drab  ? 
Yet  it  is  truly  lamentable  that  the  great  mass  of  the 
Quakers,  who,  wherever  we  find  them,  are  possessed  of  so 
much  good  sound  sense  and  simplicity  of  manners,  while 
learning  to  entertain  a  wholesome  detestation  of  the 
foul  and  ill-boding  blackness  of  almost  every  inanimate 
object,  have,  nevertheless,  strangely  failed  to  acquire  a 
just  abhorrence  of  the  more  abominable  blackness  of  the 
negro. 

From  sundry  inferior  rivals,  who  would  deride  him, 
much  have  we  heard,  from  time  time,  about  Horace 
Greeley's  "old  white  coat;"  but  little  or  nothing  have 
we  heard  about  Horace  Greeley's  fevers,  pleurisies,  or 
rheumatisms — if,  indeed,  he  ever  suffered  from  any  of 
these  diseases.  Verily  it  is  the  man  with  the  white  coat, 
who  may,  with  good  reason,  pity  the  man  with  the 
black  coat;  and  not  the  man  with  the  black  coat,  who 
may  with  propriety  laugh  or  jeer  at  the  man  with  the 
white  coat.  He  who,  unlike  Horace  Greeley,  is  so  un 
fortunate  as  not  to  be  the  owner  of  an  old  white  coat, 
nor  of  a  new  white  coat,  nor  of  a  white  coat  of  any  sort, 
had  better  do  himself  the  justice  to  repair  to  the  tailor's 
immediately,  and  buy  one. 

As  for  those  foolish  persons  who  patronize  the  mourn 
ing  stores — every  whit  as  foolish  as  those  who  patronize 
the  groggeries — they  ought  to  be  heavily  fined,  or  other 
wise  visited  with  severe  penalties,  for  the  wrongs  which, 
by  dressing  in  deleterious  and  disgusting  black,  they  in 
flict,  not  only  on  themselves,  but  also  on  the  several  com 
munities  in  which  they  reside.  And  as  for  the  proprietors 
themselves,  the  demoralized  and  gloom-spreading  pro 
prietors,  of  the  death-presaging  and  death-rememorative 
establishments  called  mourning-stores,  they  ought  at 
once  to  be  persuaded  and  encouraged  to  an  early  aban- 


A  THING   OF  LITE,  HEALTH,  AND   BEAUTY.  157 

donment  of  their  black  business  ;  but  in  the  event  that 
these  gentle  methods  did  not  prove  to  them  a  sufficient 
warning,  then  they  should  all  be  unceremoniously  put 
under  such  urgent  disabilities  as  would  cause  an  imme 
diate  and  lasting  suspension  of  their  traffic  in  devil-dyed 
fabrics.  Too  long  already  has  the  world  been  saddened 
and  disgraced  by  the  existence  in  it  of  such  plague- 
engendering  nuisances  as  mourning-stores,  whiskey- 
shops,  negro-huts,  and  negro-rookeries.  All  these, 
including  the  festeringly  filthy  and  effete  negroes  them 
selves,  should  be  forthwith  and  forever  effaced  from 
every  part  of  the  earth.  Much  the  same  also  should  it 
be  with  the  black-gowned,  bigoted  and  besotted  Catholic 
priests — a  set  of  very  ignorant  and  scurvy  fellows,  who, 
as  the  loud  and  incessant  proclainiers  of  great  evils  to 
come,  and  as  the  inveterate  enemies  of  all  free  institu 
tions,  are  woeful  hinderers  of  the  healthful  progress  of 
all  true  religion  on  the  one  hand,  and  of  all  genuine 
republicanism  on  the  other. 

In  order  to  be  fully  convinced  of  the  fact  that  nature 
never  intended  that  man  should  be  habited  in  black  gar 
ments,  it  is  but  necessary  for  us  to  examine  the  colors  of 
the  raw  materials  which  are  generally  used,  or  which  are 
usable,  for  purposes  of  clothing — not  a  single  one  of 
which  carries  with  it  even  an  approximation  to  black 
ness.  If  we  look  out  upon  the  fields  or  plantations  of 
cotton,  when  it  is  fairly  ripe  and  ready  to  be  picked,  our 
view  is  met  by  myriads  of  beautifully-expanded  and 
nature-bleached  bolls  of  blazing  whiteness.  Flax  and 
hemp  are  both  of  a  grayish  white  or  yellowish  white 
color  ;  and  all  the  fibrous  barks  and  grasses  used  in  the 
manufacture  of  articles  of  apparel,  are  also,  if  free  from 
the  application  of  artificial  dyes,  white  or  light  colored. 
If  we  gaze  upon  the  flocks  of  sheep,  grazing  or  browsing 
like  the  cattle  upon  a  thousand  hills,  we  shall  find  them 


158  WHITE  ; 

all,  with  very  rare  exceptions,  covered  with  wool  of  mosr, 
warmful  and  wholesome  whiteness.  The  color  of  tho 
cocoon— always  of  a  light  golden  tinge— affords  ampin 
proof  that  the  silk- worm  (to  the  miniature  but  effectives 
spinning  processes  of  which  the  ladies  are  so  largely  in 
debted  for  their  finery)  laudably  disdains  to  emit  into 
the  world  a  single  fibre  of  black. 

In  flags  also,  in  the  ensigns  of  nations,  we  may  often 
behold  most  beautiful  combinations  of  color — almost 
always  with  more  or  less  white,  but  very  seldom,  indeed 
with  even  a  particle  of  black.  Pirates  and  land-savages 
are,  it  is  believed,  the  only  carriers  of  black  banners. 

The  American  flag  is,  thank  God!  so  everlastingly 
complete,  so  inimitably  gorgeous,  in  its  juxtapositions, 
and  conjunctions  of  the  Red,  White,  and  Blue,  that 
there  is  no  room  on  it,  and  never  can  be  room,  for  the 
smallest  possible  speck  of  black. 

In  session  at  Philadelphia,  on  the  14th  of  June,  1777, 
the  Continental  Congress  of  America,  evincing  on  the 
part  of  its  members  a  notably  nice  discrimination  of 
colors,  resolved, 

"That  the  flag  of  the  thirteen  United  States  be  thirteen  stripes,  al 
ternately  red  and  white;  and  that  the  Union  be  thirteen  stars,  white 
on  a  blue  field,  representing  a  new  constellation." 

James  Rodman  Drake,  in  his  poem  on  "  The  American 
Flag,"  uses  this  patriotic  and  appropriate  language: 

"When  Freedom  from  her  mountain  height, 
Unfurled  her  standard  to  the  air, 
She  tore  the  azure  robe  of  night, 
And  set  the  stars  of  glory  there; 
She  mingled  with  its  gorgeous  dyes 
The  milky  baldric  of  the  skies, 
And  striped  its  pure  celestial  white 
With  streamings  of  the  morning  light. 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,   HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.          159 

Flag  of  the  free  hearts'  hope  and  home, 
By  angel  hands  to  valor  given; 
The  stars  have  lit  the  welkin  dome, 
And  all  thy  hues  were  born  in  heaven, 
Forever  float  that  standard  sheet ! 
Where  breathes  the  foe  but  falls  before  us, 
With  Freedom's  soil  beneath  our  feet, 
And  Freedom's  banner  streaming  o'er  us  ? 

Francis  Scott  Key,  in  his  beautiful  and  immortal 
"  Star-spangled  Banner/'  which,  although  written  in 
1814,  is  so  applicable  to  the  presant  times,  that  any  one, 
not  knowing  better,  might  be  easily  led  into  the  error  of 
supposing  that  it  was  first  published  in  1861-'65,  says: 

"  On  the  shore  dimly  seen  through  the  mists  of  the  deep, 

Where  the  foe's  haughty  host  in  dread  silence  reposes, 
What  is  that  which  the  breeze,  o'er  the  towering  steep, 

As  it  fitfully  blows,  half  conceals,  half  discloses  ? 
Now  it  catches  the  gleam  of  the  morning's  first  beam- 
In  full  glory  reflected,  now  shines  on  the  stream; 

'Tis  the  Star-Sprangled  Banner;  0!  long  may  it  wave 
O'er  the  land  of  the  free,  and  the  home  of  the  brave. 

"  And  where  is  the  band  who  so  vauntingly  swore 

That  the  havoc  of  war  and  the  battle's  confusion 
A  home  and  a  country  should  leave  us  no  more  ? 

Their  blood  has  wash'd  out  their  foul  footsteps'  pollution. 
No  refuge  could  save  the  hireling  and  slave 
From  the  terror  of  flight  or  the  gloom  of  the  grave; 
And  the  Star-spangled  Banner  in  triumph  doth  wave 
O'er  the  land  of  the  free,  and  the  home  of  the  brave. 

"O!  thus  be  it  ever,  when  freemen  shall  stand 

Between  their  loved  homes  and  the  war's  desolation; 

Blest  with  victory  and  peace,  may  our  Heaven-rescued  land 
Praise  the  Power  that  hath  made  and  preserved  us  a  nation. 

Then  conquer  we  must,  for  our  cause  it  is  just; 

And  this  be  our  motto — "In  God  is  our  trust!" — 
And  the  Star-spangled  Banner  in  triumph  shall  wave 
O'er  the  land  of  the  free  and  the  home  of  the  brave." 


160  WHITE  ; 

Munsell,  in  his  "Every  Day  Book  of  History  and 
Chronology,"  page  293,  informs  us  that,  in  1789, 

' '  Lafayette  added  to  his  cockade  the  white  of  the  royal  arms,  de 
claring,  at  the  same  time,  that  the  tri-color  should  go  round  the 
world. " 

History  is  very  explicit  as  to  the  colors  which  were  re 
spectively  chosen,  as  marks  of  distinction,  by  the  Houses 
of  York  and  Lancaster,  during  England's  thirty  years' 
"Wars  of  the  Roses.  Fortunate,  indeed,  was  it  for  the 
country  at  large,  that  there  lived  in  it,  in  1486,  a  certain 
loving  couple,  Henry  VII.  and  the  Princess  Elizabeth, 

"Whose  marriage  conjoined  the  white  rose  and  the  red." 

Between  belligerents,  as  is  well  known,  the  hoisting  of 
a  white  flag  ( except  in  cases  of  the  basest  and  blackest 
treachery  on  the  part  of  those  who  upraise  the  signal)  al 
ways  indicates  pure  and  peaceful  purposes.  In  his  "  Peri 
cles,  Prince  of  Tyre,"  Act  I.,  Scene  IV.,  Shakspeare  says: 

"By  the  semblance 

Of  their  white  flags  displayed,  they  bring  us  peace, 
And  come  to  us  as  favorers,  not  as  foes." 

Come  we  now  to  consider  briefly,  the  various  shades  of 
color  common  to  the 

HAIE  AND  EYES. 

Some  persons  have  a  preference  for  black  hair;  some 
for  brown;  some  for  flaxen;  some  for  gray;  some  for  gol 
den:  some  for  silvery;  some  for  light;  some  for  white — 
and  a  few  for  red.  Almost  every  being  or  personage, 
real  or  imaginary,  who  has  ever  been  the  recipient  of 
divine  honors,  and  most  of  our  preeminently  distiDguish- 
ed  fellow-men,  especially  those  of  past  ages,  who  are 
widely  known  for  their  great  knowledge  and  good  actions, 
are  generally  represented  with  hair,  either  of  perfect 


A  THING  OF  LITE,  HEALTH,  AXD  BEAUTY.  161 

whiteness,  or  of  a  golden  tinge.  Of  this  latter  type  was 
Jesus  Christ,  whose  hair,  if  we  may  believe  the  painters 
and  the  poets,  was  very  fine,  and  always  wore  the  appear 
ance  of  having  been  most  elegantly  but  unaffectedly 
glossed  with  a  rich-colored  solution  of  amber. 

One  of  the  newspaper  correspondents  who  was  con 
nected  with  Grant's  army  in  Virginia,  and  who  had  am 
ple  opportunities  for  observation  there  and  elsewhere, 
writes  thus: 

"In  the  army,  and  among  returned  soldiers,  I  have  noted  one 
fact,  in  particular,  somewhat  at  variance  with  the  usual  theories.  It 
is  that  light-haired  men,  of  the  nervous,  sanguine  type,  stand  cam 
paigning  better  than  the  dark-haired  men,  of  bilious  temperament. 
Look  through  a  raw  regiment,  on  its  way  to  the  field,  and  you  will 
find  fully  one-half  its  members  to  be  of  the  black-haired,  dark- 
skinned,  large-boned  bilious  type.  See  that  same  regiment  on  its 
return  for  muster-out,  and  you  will  find  that  the  black-haired  ele 
ment  has  melted  away,  leaving  at  least  two-thirds,  perhaps  three- 
fourths,  of  the  regiment  to  be  represented  by  red,  brown,  and  flaxen 
hair." 

Smiles,  in  his  "Self-Help,"  page  100,  says: 

"  Addison  amassed  as  much  as  three  folios  of  manuscript  materials 
before  he  began  his  'Spectator.'  Newton  wrote  his  'Chronology' 
fifteen  times  over  before  he  was  satisfied  with  it;  and  Gibbon  wrote 
out  his  '  Memoir '  nine  times.  Hale  studied  for  many  years  at  the 
rate  of  sixteen  hours  a  day,  and  when  wearied  with  the  study  of  the  law, 
he  would  recreate  himself  with  philosophy  and  the  study  of  the  math 
ematics.  Hume  wrote  thirteen  hours  a  day  while  preparing  his 
'History  of  England.'  Montesquieu,  speaking  of  one  part  of  his 
writings,  said  to  a  friend,  '  You  will  read  it  in  a  few  hours ;  but  I  as 
sure  you  it  cost  me  so  much  labor  that  it  has  whitened  my  hair.'" 

Smollett,  in  one  of  his  best  novels,  "  The  Expedition  of 
Humphrey  Clinker,"  Volume  I.,  page  123,  complains 
that, 

"Since  Grenville  was  turned  out,  there  has  been  no  minister  in  this 


162  WHITE  ; 

nation,  worth  the  meal  that  whitened  his  periwig. — They  are  so  igno 
rant,  they  scarce  know  a  crab  from  a  cauliflower;  and  then  they  ara 
such  dunces,  there's  no  making  them  comprehend  the  plainest  pre 
position." 

Byron,  in  his  "Siege  of  Corinth,"  Stanza  XXV.,  says: 

"There  stood  an  old  man — his  hairs  were  white, 
But  his  veteran  arm  was  full  of  might: 
So  gallantly  bore  he  the  brunt  of  the  fray, 
The  dead  before  him  on  that  day, 
In  a  semicircle  lay; 
Still  he  combated  unwounded, 
Though  retreating,  unsurrounded, 
Many  a  scar  of  former  fight 
Lurked  beneath  his  corslet  bright, 
But  every  wound  his  body  bore, 
Each  and  all  had  been  ta'en  before; 
Though  aged,  he  was  so  iron  of  limb, 
Few  of  our  youth  could  cope  with  him; 
And  the  foes,  whom  he  singly  kept  at  bay, 
Outnumber'd  his  thin  hairs  of  silver  gray." 

Shakspeare,  in  his  poem  entitled  "  The  Rape  of  Lucrece," 
describing  some  of  the  more  distinguished  of  the  Gre 
cian  heroes  in  their  besiegement  of  Troy,  says: 

"In  Ajax  and  Ulysses,  O  what  art 
Of  physiognomy  might  one  behold ! 
The  face  of  either  ciphered  either's  heart; 
Their  face  their  manners  most  expressly  told; 
In  Ajax'  eyes  blunt  zage  and  rigor  rolTd 
But  the  mild  glance  that  sly  Ulysses  lent, 
Show'd  deep  regard  and  smiling  government 

"  There  pleading  might  you  see  grave  Nestor  stand, 
As  't  were  encouraging  the  Greeks  to  fight; 
Making  such  sober  action  with  his  hand, 
That  it  beguiTd  attention,  charm'd  the  sight: 
In  speech,  it  seemed,  his  beard,  all  silver  white, 
"Wagg'd  up  and  down,  and  from  his  lips  did  fly 
Thin  winding  breath,  which  purl'd  up  to  the  sky." 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.    163 

Again,  in  his  "  Antony  and  Cleopatra,"  Act  HE.,  Scene 
IX.,  Shakspeare  makes  Antony,  whose  hair  seems  to  have 
been  gray,  say: 

"My  very  hairs  do  mutiny,  for  the  white 
Eeprove  the  brown  for  rashness." 

Again,  the  Bard  of  Avon  would  have  us  pay  all  due  re 
spect  to 

"The  silvery  livery  of  advised  age." 

Moses,  in  the  nineteenth  chapter  of  Leviticus,  verse 
32,  says: 

"  Thou  shalt  rise  up  before  the  hoary  head,  and  honor  the  face  of 
the  old  man,  and  fear  thy  God." 

Ovid  speaks  of  Cupid's  locks,  as 

"Those  graceful  curls  which  wantonly  did  flow, 
The  whiter  rivals  of  the  falling  snow." 

Says  a  late  number  of  The  Town  Talk: 

"Middle-aged  men  are  apt  to  be  sensitive  with  the  incipient  turn 
ing  gray  of  the  beard,  but  they  are  often  mistaken  as  to  its  effect. 
Black  hair,  which  turns  earliest,  is  not  only  picturesquely  embel 
lished  by  a  sprinkling  of  gray,  but  exceedingly  intellectualized  and 
made  sympathetically  expressive.  *  *  *  A  white  beard  is  so  ex 
ceedingly  distinguished  that  every  man  whose  hair  prematurely  turns 
should  be  glad  to  wear  it,  while  for  an  old  man's  face  it  is  so  soften 
ing  a  veil,  so  winning  an  embellishment,  that  it  is  wonderful  how 
such  an  advantage  could  ever  be  thrown  away.  That  old  age  should 
be  always  long  bearded,  to  be  properly  veiled  and  venerable,  is  the 
feeling,  we  are  sure,  of  every  lover  of  nature,  as  well  as  of  every  culti 
vated  and  deferential  heart." 

One  of  the  London  magazines,  Temple  _5ar,  has  but  re 
cently  remarked  that, 

"The  beard  is  now  so  very  generally  worn  au  naturel  with  us, 
as  it  has  been  for  a  longer  time  by  the  continental  nations  and  the 


164  WHITE. 

Americans,  that  the  "movement"  appears  to  have  settled  down  in 
to  a  regular  custom.  *  *  *  The  fashion  has  become  so  for  ac 
cepted  that  beards  of  every  shape  and  color  are  to  be  seen,  from  the 
golden  and  silky  growth  of  the  young  Hercules,  to  the  stiff  iron-gray 
of  the  middle-aged  man,  and  the  flowing  white  of  the  comfortable 
old  gentleman." 

It  is  well  known  that  many  distinguished  ladies  have 
had  golden  hair.  Of  these  were  Beatrice  Cenci;  Laura 
(of  Petrarch-memory;)  Elizabeth  Woodville;  Queen  Cath 
erine  Parr;  and  Queen  Elizabeth.  Others,  who  either 
lived  anterior  to  the  age  of  authentic  history,  or  were  mere 
creations  of  the  imagination,  were,  according  to  the  ac 
counts  of  the  poets,  also  adorned  with  auburn  locks.  Of 
these  were  Eve,  Aphrodite,  Lucrece,  Portia,  and  the 
Bride  of  Lammermoor — also  both  the  wife  and  the 
daughter  of  Pericles. 

Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  his  song  called  "The  Crusader's 
Beturn,"  asks — 

"Seest  thou  her  locks,  whose  sunny  glow 
Half  shows,  half  shades,  her  neck  of  snow  ?" 

Of  the  color  of  the  eyes,  the  Portuguese  have  a  ditty 
from  which  the  following  is  an  extract : 
"Black  eyes  and  brown 
You  may  every  day  see; 
But  blue  like  my  lover's 
The  gods  made  for  me." 

Addressing  his  sweetheart  at  "the  Hub  of  the  Uni 
verse,"  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes,  in  the  words  of  a  true 
poet,  says, 

"I  look  upon  the  fair  blue  skies, 
And  naught  but  empty  air  I  see; 
But  when  I  turn  me  to  thine  eyes, 

It  seemeth  unto  me 

Ten  thousand  angels  spread  their  wings 
Within  those  little  azure  rings." 


A  THING  OF  LITE,   HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.        165 

Byron,  in  his  little  poem  addressed  "  To  "Woman,"  ex 
claims, 

' '  How  throbs  the  pulse  when  first  we  view 
The  eye  that  rolls  in  glossy  blue." 

According  to  Botta,  there  lived,  in  the  sixteenth  cen 
tury,  a  French  poet,  who  made  the  extraordinary  declar 
ation,  that  the  eyes  of  his  mistress  were  "  as  large  as  his 
grief,  and  as  black  as  his  fate." 

A  mere  cursory  view  will  suffice  to  show  us  how  uni 
versally  conspicuous  and  pleasing  are  the  offices  of 
White  and  its  attendant  colors,  and  how  circumscribed 
and  detestable  are  the  functions  of  Black,  among 

BIRDS  AND  INSECTS. 

Classical  mythology  informs  us  that  the  amorous  and 
mighty  Jupiter  took  the  form  of  a  white  swan,  when,  by 
Leda,  he  became  the  father  of  Castor  and  Pollux,  and 
subsequently  of  Helen,  the  most  beautiful  woman  in  the 
world. 

Duncan,  in  his  "  Western  Africa,"  Volume  II.,  page  233, 
says: 

' '  I  asked  permission  to  shoot  some  cranes  in  the  cranery  we  passed 
yesterday,  but  the  caboceer  would  only  allow  me  to  shoot  the  gray 
ones.  The  white  cranes,  he  said,  were  the  fetich-men  (or  gods)  to 
the  gray  ones." 

Buffon,  in  his  "Natural  History,"  page  204,  says: 

"In  some  cold  countries  a  variety  of  the  blackbird  is  found  of  a 
pure  white  color." 

An  old  proverb  will  have  it,  that 
"A  black  hen  will  lay  a  white  egg." 

A  newspaper  correspondent,  writing  from  Marysville, 
California,  some  time  since,  related  a  truly  interesting 


166  WHITE  ; 

and  touching  incident,  which  occurred  there  during  the 
active  operations  of  the  United  States  Sanitary  Commis 
sion  in  1864,  and  which  he  unassumingly  described  in 
these  words : 

"A  poor  little  boy  brought  a  white  chicken  to  the  fair,  which  was 
all  he  had  to  offer,  saying  it  might  make  some  broth  for  a  poor  sick 
soldier.  He  had  decked  his  little  offering  with  ribbons  of  '  red,  white 
and  blue;'  but  as  he  had  no  money  to  pay  the  admittance  fee,  when 
he  came  to  the  door  he  was  rejected.  As  he  went  down  the  street, 
some  gentleman  seeing  his  distress  listened  to  his  story,  gave  him  a 
ticket  and  sent  him  in.  The  simplicity  of  the  donor  and  the  beauty 
of  the  offering  attracted  attention,  and  the  chicken  was  put  up  at  auc 
tion  and  sold  to  the  highest  bidder  for  $460  in  gold,  for  the  benefit  of 
the  Sanitary  Commission." 

Query:  Had  the  pretty  white  pullet,  which  was  thus 
auctioned  for  $460,  been  black  and  ugly,  like  a  negro, 
could  she  have  been  disposed  of,  at  either  public  or  pri 
vate  sale,  for  more  than  two  shillings — and  would  the 
boy  have  been  admitted,  or  the  soldier  benefited  ? 

It  was  at  the  baptism  of  Jesus  Christ,  in  the  river  Jor 
dan,  near  Gilgal,  south  of  Galilee,  not  far  from  Jericho, 
and  less  than  three  days'  journey  from  Jerusalem,  that 
many  are  represented  as  having 

"Beheld  upon  his  sacred  head 
A  snow-white  dove  alight." 

From  an  advertisement  of  Yan  Amburgh's  Menagerie, 
published  in  the  New  York  Herald,  February  6,  1864,  it 
would  appear  that  he,  there  and  then,  had  on  exhibition 

"A  pair  of  white  peacocks,  recently  imported  from  Germany — as 
white  as  the  driven  snow,  and  the  first  of  their  kind  ever  before  seen 
in  any  country.  Their  tails  form  a  magnificent  plume,  which  they 
elevate  at  pleasure  over  their  bodies.  Not  one  spot  or  a  single  dark 
shade  tarnishes  their  dazzling  whiteness." 

Addison,  in  the  265th  number  of  the  "  Spectator,"  per 
tinently  remarks,  that, 

"Among  birds  nature  has  lavished  all  her  ornaments  upon  the 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND   BEAUTY.  167 

male,  who  very  often  appears  in  a  most  beautiful  head-dress;  wheth 
er  it  be  a  crest,  a  comb,  a  tuft  of  feathers,  or  a  natural  little  plume, 
erected  like  a  kind  of  pinnacle  on  the  very  top  of  the  head.  As  Na 
ture  on  the  contrary  has  poured  out  her  charms  in  the  greatest  abun 
dance  upon  the  female  part  of  our  species,  so  they  are  very  assiduous 
in  bestowing  upon  themselves  the  finest  garnitures  of  art.  The  pea 
cock,  in  all  his  pride,  does  not  display  half  the  colors,  that  appear  in 
the  garments  of  a  fashionable  lady,  when  she  is  dressed  either  for  a 
ball  or  a  birthday." 

Goldsmith,  in  Ms  "  History  of  the  Earth  and  Animated 
Nature,"  Volume  III.,  page  91,  says: 

"  The  Greeks  were  so  much  struck  with  the  beauty  of  the  peacock, 
when  first  brought  among  them,  that  every  person  paid  a  fixed  price 
for  seeing  it;  and  several  people  came  to  Athens,  from  Lacedaomon 
and  Thessaly,  purely  to  satisfy  their  curiosity." 

John  Crawfurd,  in  an  article  "  On  the  Relation  of  Ani 
mals  to  Civilization,"  published  in  a  work  entitled  "Trans 
actions  of  the  London  Ethnological  Society:  New  Series," 
Volume  II.,  page  451,  says: 

"The  peacock  is  incomparably  the  most  gorgeous  of  the  whole 
feathered  creation." 

Buffon,  in  his  "  Natural  History  "  page  241,  says, 

"  It  is  proverbial  in  Italy,  that  the  peacock  has  the  plumage  of  an 


Young,  the  author  of  "  Night  Thoughts,"  in  his  poem 
entitled  "A  Paraphrase  of  the  Book  of  Job,"  exclaims: 
"  How  rich  the  peacock !  what  bright  glories  run 
From  plume  to  plume,  and  vary  in  the  sun ! 
He  proudly  spreads  them  to  the  golden  ray, 
Gives  all  his  colors,  and  adorns  the  day; 
With  conscious  state  the  spacious  round  displays, 
And  slowly  moves  amid  the  waving  blaze. " 

Goldsmith,  in  his  "  History  of  the  Earth  and  Animated 
Nature,"  Volume  HI.,  page  156,  says: 

«'  Having  given  some  history  of  the  manners  of  the  most  remarka- 


168  WHITE  ; 

ble  birds  of  which  accounts  can  be  obtained,  I  might  now  go  to  a  very 
extensive  tribe,  remarkable  for  the  splendor  and  the  variety  of  their 
plumage;  but  the  description  of  the  colors  of  a  beautiful  bird,  has 
nothing  in  it  that  can  inform  or  entertain;  it  rather  excites  a  longing , 
which  it  is  impossible  for  words  to  satisfy.  Naturalists,  indeed,  have 
endeavored  to  satisfy  this  desire,  by  colored  prints;  but,  beside  thct 
these  at  best  give  only  a  faint  resemblance  of  Nature,  and  are  a  very 
indifferent  kind  of  painting,  the  bird  itself  has  a  thousand  beauties, 
that  the  most  exquisite  artist  is  incapable  of  imitating.  They,  for  in 
stance,  who  imagine  they  have  a  complete  idea  of  the  beauty  of  the 
little  tribe  of  Manikin  birds,  from  the  pictures  we  have  of  them,  w£l 
find  themselves  deceived,  when  they  compare  their  draughts  with  Na 
ture.  The  shining  greens,  the  changeable  purples,  and  the  glossy 
reds,  are  beyond  the  reach  of  the  pencil;  and  very  tar  beyond  the  color 
ed  print,  which  is  but  a  poor  substitute  for  painting.  I  have  therefor  a 
declined  entering  into  a  minute  description  of  foreign  birds  of  th^ 
sparrow  kind;  as  sounds  would  never  convey  an  adequate  idea  of  col 
ors." 

At  the  same  time  that  a  rightful  sneer  is  meted  out  to 
Black,  a  handsome  compliment  is  paid  to  White,  in 
-ZEsop's  Fable  of  the  Fox  and  the  Crow — as  follows : 

"A  Crow  having  taken  a  piece  of  cheese  out  of  a  cottage  window, 
flew  up  into  a  high  tree  with  it,  in  order  to  eat  it.  Which  a  Fox  ob 
serving,  came  and  sat  underneath,  and  began  to  compliment  the 
Crow,  upon  the  subject  of  her  beauty.  I  protest,  says  he,  I  never  ob 
served  it  before,  but  your  feathers  are  of  a  more  delicate  white  than 
any  I  ever  saw  in  my  life.  Ah !  what  a  fine  shape  and  graceful  turn 
of  body  is  there.  And  I  make  no  question  but  you  have  a  tolerable 
voice.  If  it  is  but  as  fine  as  your  complexion,  I  do  not  know  a  bird 
that  can  pretend  to  stand  in  competition  with  you.  The  Crow,  tickled 
with  this  very  civil  language,  nestled  and  wriggled  about,  and  hardly 
knew  where  she  was;  but  thinking  the  Fox  a  little  dubious  as  to  the 
particular  of  her  voice,  and  having  a  mind  to  set  him  right  in  that 
matter,  began  to  sing,  and  in  the  same  instant,  let  the  cheese  drop 
out  of  her  mouth.  This  being  what  the  Fox  wanted,  he  chopped  it 
•up  in  a  moment,  and  trotted  away,  laughing  to  himself  at  the  easy 
credulity  of  the  Crow." 

In  his  Third  Night,  Young  complains  of 

"  The  black  raven  hovering  o'er  my  peace, 
Not  less  a  bird  of  omen  than  of  prey." 


A  THING  OF  LITE,   HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.         169 

Bare  reference  to  the  beautiful  colors  displayed  by 
Butterflies,  Lightning-bugs,  Lady-cows,  Cochineals,  and 
other  little  bright-winged  creatures,  will  be  amply  suffi 
cient  to  show  that  Black  is  universally  and  deservedly  held 
at  unexpressibly  odious  discount  in  the  world  of  insects. 

Stocqueler,  in  his  "  History  of  India,"  page  85,  says, 

"Many  of  the  trees  of  India  actually  seem  encircled  by  a  halo,  in 
consequence  of  the  multitudes  of  fire-flies  which  glance  in  and  out, 
emitting  a  greenish  golden  light,  like  that  which  would  proceed  from 
a  lamp  formed  of  emeralds.  Though  the  greater  number  of  these  lu 
minous  insects  disport  themselves  round  the  trees,  many  flash  like 
meteors  along  the  air,  crossing  the  path,  whether  on  shore  or  on  the 
water,  and  rendering  night  more  beautiful,  even  in  the  presence  of 
the  stars,  which  come  out  so  thickly  and  so  brightly  in  this  glittering 
hemisphere,  that,  excepting  during  the  cloudy  season  of  the  rains, 
the  nights  are  never  dark." 

How  the  Glow-worms  and  the  Fire-flies  relieved  a  cer 
tain  night  of  its  oppressive  darkness,  is  thus  described  by 
the  poet  Southey: 

"  Sorrowing  we  beheld 

The  night  come  on;  but  soon  did  night  display 
More  wonders  than  it  veiled;  innumerable  tribes 
From  the  wood-cover  swarm'd,  and  darkness  made 
Their  beauties  visible:  one  while  they  streamed 
A  bright  blue  radiance  upon  flowers  that  closed 
Their  gorgeous  colors  from  the  eye  of  day; 
Now,  motionless  and  dark,  eluded  search, 
Self-shrouded;  and  anon,  starring  the  sky, 
Eose  like  a  shower  of  fire." 

Black  is  also  exceptional,  and  "White  and  its  attendant 
colors  general,  among 

ANIMALS  AND  FISHES. 

White  Bulls,  White  Sheep,  and  White  Goats— and  none 
of  any  other  color— were  always  tendered  and  accepted 
as  sacred  offerings  to  Jupiter,  the  supreme  deity  of  the 


170  WHITE  ; 

ancients.  Strange  to  say,  white  Elephants,  even  in  the 
present  day,  are  hold  sacred  in  Siam.  In  Africa,  many 
white  creatures,  animate  and  inanimate,  are,  at  this 
very  moment,  objects  of  profound  adoration. 

Of  the  White  Elephant,  Haydn,  in  his  "  Dictionary  of 
Dates,"  page  731,  says: 

"  Xacca  was  the  mythological  founder  of  idolatry  in  the  Indies  and 
other  eastern  countries.  The  history  of  his  life  reports,  that  when 
his  mother  was  enceinte  with  him,  she  dreamt  that  she  brought  forth  a 
white  elephant,  which  is  the  reason  the  kings  of  Siam,  Tonquin,  and 
China,  have  so  great  a  value  for  them.  The  Brahmins  affirm  that 
Xacca  has  gone  through  a  metempsychosis  80,000  times,  and  that 
his  soul  has  passed  into  so  many  different  kinds  of  beasts,  whereof 
the  last  was  a  white  elephant.  They  add  that,  after  all  these  changes, 
he  was  received  into  the  company  of  the  gods. " 

Gordon,  in  a  sarcastic  article  on  the  causes  of  war,  in 
his  "  Cato's  Letters,"  Volume  II.,  Number  48,  says: 

' '  White  elephants  are  rare  in  nature,  and  so  greatly  valued  in  the 
Indies,  that  the  king  of  Pegu,  hearing  that  the  king  of  Siam  had  got 
two,  sent  an  embassy  in  form,  to  desire  one  of  them  of  his  royal 
brother  at  any  price;  but  being  refused,  he  thought  his  honor  con 
cerned  to  wage  war  for  so  great  an  affront.  So  he  entered  Siam 
with  a  vast  army,  and  with  the  loss  of  five  hundred  thousand  of  hia 
own  men,  and  the  destruction  of  as  many  of  the  Siamese,  he  made 
himself  master  of  the  elephant,  and  thus  retrieved  his  honor  !" 

Sir  John  Bowring,  who,  in  1856,  was  sent  by  the  Brit 
ish  goveinment,  on  a  special  mission  to  the  king  of  Siam, 
has  recently  published,  in  the  Fortnightly  Review,  the 
following  elephantine  items: 

"Elephants,  especially  white  elephants,  are  all-important  person 
ages  in  Siam.  In  the  multitudinous  incarnations  of  Buddha,  it  is 
believed  that  the  white  elephant  is  one  of  his  necessary  domiciles, 
and  the  possession  of  a  white  elephant  is  the  possession  of  the  pres 
ence  and  the  patronage  of  the  Deity.  I  was  escorted  by  one  of  the 
great  ministers  of  state  to  the  domicile  of  the  white  elephant  in 
Bangkok,  whose  death  not  many  years  ago  filled  the  court  and  na- 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,   HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.          171 

tion  with  mourning.  He  had  been  discovered  in  the  forests  of  the 
interior  ;  a  large  reward  was  paid  to  the  fortunate  discoverer,  and 
the  first  king  left  his  capital  to  meet  with  becoming  ostentatious 
welcome  and  reverence  the  newly-acquired  treasure.  In  Siamese 
history  there  are  many  chapters  giving  an  account  of  invasions  and 
repulses  in  wars  waged  solely  for  the  acquisition  of  some  white 
elephant  in  the  possession  of  a  neighboring  sovereign.  There  are 
instances  where  two  existed  in  the  same  capital,  and  when  negotia 
tions  failed  for  the  acquisition  of  one  by  friendly  surrender,  the 
territory  of  the  doubly-blessed  monarch  was  violated  and  the  super 
fluous  elephant  demanded  vi  et  armls.  The  court  of  Siam  had  been 
for  some  time  unhonored  by  the  presence  and  the  patronage  of  a 
white  elephant.  Elephants  there  were  not  wholly  dark  brown  or 
pale  black,  with  pendent  ears  of  a  lighter  color  and  spots  on  the 
skin,  which  showed  some  affinity  to  a  purer  and  diviner  race.  These 
were  adorned  with  rich  jewels,  attended  by  special  servitors,  and 
accompanied  by  music  when  they  left  their  stalls  ;  but  they  became 
as  nothing  when  the  elephant  of  higher  aristocracy,  or  rather  of 
celestial  genealogy  appeared.  The  king,  on  the  announcement  of 
his  capture,  wrote  to  me  in  terms  of  high  satisfaction  at  his  good 
fortune.  When  he  escorted  his  prize  to  his  capital,  I  was  conducted 
to  the  palace  of  the  honored  dignitary ;  to  say  the  truth,  his  color 
was  not  white,  but  coppery,  like  that  of  a  red  Indian.  His  stable 
was  painted  like  a  Parisian  drawing-room  ;  there  was  an  elevated 
platform,  on  whose  adjacent  walls  handsome  warlike  ornaments  were 
hung,  and  nobles  of  high  rank  Were  in  attendance,  who  took  care 
he  should  be  supplied  with  delicious  food,  principally  the  sugar 
cane.  "When  the  white  elephant  went  to  bathe,  caparisoned  in 
splendid  decorations,  he  was  preceded  by  musicians,  escorted  by 
courtiers,  and  was  received  by  the  people  with  prostration  and  rever 
ence.  On  my  departure  from  Bangkok,  after  the  signature  of  the 
treaties,  when  the  royal  letters  were  delivered  engraved  on  golden 
slabs  for  the  great  Queen  of  England  and  placed  in  a  gold  box 
locked  with  a  gold  key,  though  many  handsome  presents  accom 
panied  the  royal  missives,  one  offering  was  placed  in  my  hands  with 
the  assurance  that  it  was  by  far  the  most  precious  of  the  gifts  to  be 
conveyed — and  the  invaluable  offering  was  a  bunch  of  hairs  from  the 
white  elephant's  tail,  tied  together  with  a  golden  thread." 

In  many  parts  of  the  East,  it  is  considered  an  honor, 
and  a  peculiar  privilege  of  the  aristocracy,  to  be  able  to 


172  WHITE  ; 

ride  on  white  animals,  of  whatever  sort,  whether  Ele 
phants,  Horses,  Asses,  or  Mules;  and  these,  when  entirely 
white,  are  ridden  in  preference  to  riding  in  the  finest 
vehicles. 

In  all  ages  of  the  world,  mankind,  especially  the  more 
martial  races  of  mankind,  seem  to  have  evinced  a  sort  of 
universal  partiality  for  White  Horses.  We  have  all  heard 
of  Alexander's  famous  white  charger  Bucephalus,  which, 
proudly  and  nobly  bore  the  conqueror  of  the  world, 
through  all  his  brilliant  campaigns,  from  Greece  to 
India. 

Nor,  if  we  may  place  implicit  faith  in  the  statements 
of  certain  writers  and  traditionists  of  the  far  past,  is  it 
allowed  to  the  earth  alone  to  boast  of  the  possession  of 
white  horses.  In  his  "  Kevelation  xix.,  11-14,  John,  of 
Patmos,  says : 

"I  saw  heaven  opened,  and  behold  a  white  horse  ;  and  he  that  sat 
upon  him  was  called  Faithful  and  True,  and  in  righteousness  he  doth 
judge  and  make  war.  *  *  *  And  the  armies  which  were  in  heaven 
followed  him  upon  white  horses,  clothed  in  fine  linen,  white  and 
clean. " 

The  readers  of  classical  mythology  will  recollect  that 

"Aurora,  the  goddess  of  the  morning,  is  represented  riding  in  a 
gold-colored  chariot,  drawn  by  white  horses." 

Herodotus,  of  Halicarnassus,  one  of  the  first  and  most 
veracious  of  the  Grecian  historians — though,  as  just  in 
dicated,  not  a  native  of  Greece — in  his  "  Clio,"  section 
189,  tells  us  that, 

' '  When  Cyrus,  in  his  march  against  Babylon,  arrived  at  the  river 
Gyndes,  whose  fountains  are  in  the  Matiaman  mountains,  and  which 
flows  through  the  land  of  the  Dardanians,  and  falls  into  another 
river,  the  Tigris  ;  which  latter,  flowing  by  the  city  of  Opis,  dis 
charges  itself  into  the  Ked  Sea  :  —now,  when  Cyrus  was  endeavoring 
to  cross  this  river  Gyndes,  which  can  be  passed  only  in  boats,  one  of 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,   HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.          173 

the  sacred  white  horses,  through  wantonness,  plunged  into  the 
stream,  and  attempted  to  swim  over  ;  but  the  stream  having  carried 
him  away  and  drowned  him,  Cyrus  was  much  enraged  with  the  river 
for  this  affront,  and  threatened  to  make  his  stream  so  weak,  that  hence 
forth  women  should  easily  cross  it  without  wetting  their  knees.  After 
this  menace,  deferring  his  expedition  against  Babylon,  he  divided 
his  army  into  two  parts  ;  and  having  so  divided  it,  he  marked  out  by 
lines  one  hundred  and  eighty  channels,  on  each  side  of  the  river, 
diverging  every  way ;  then  having  distributed  his  army,  he  com 
manded  them  to  dig.  His  design  was  indeed  executed  by  the  great 
numbers  he  employed;  but  they  spent  the  whole  summer  in  the 
work." 

In  his  "  History  and  Chronology,"  page  277,  Munsell 
says: 

"At  the  battle  of  Regillum,  in  the  year  496  before  Christ,  it  is 
said  that  the  twin  knights  Castor  and  Pollux,  appeared  upon  white 
horses  and  assisted  the  Komans.  In  memory  of  this  event  an  annual 
cavalcade  was  instituted  at  Rome,  during  which  the  knights,  robed 
in  purple,  and  crowned  with  olive  wreaths,  rode  in  solemn  proces 
sion  from  the  temple  of  Honor  to  the  Capitol,  where  the  censor, 
seated  on  his  curule  chair,  passed  judgment  on  their  character." 

Again,  in  his  "History  and  Chronology,"  page  272, 
Munsell,  says : 

"On  the  26th  of  July,  in  the  year  46  before  Christ,  Julius  Caesar, 
arrived  at  Home  from  Utica,  celebrated  the  fourfold  triumph  in  a 
quadriga  of  white  horses,  for  the  victories  over  the  Gauls,  over 
Ptolemy  in  Egypt,  over  Pharnace  in  Pontus,  and  over  Juba  in  Africa; 
entertained  the  people  with  naumachian  and  pentachlic  or  circensian 
games  during  40  days  ;  rewarded  and  feasted  them  at  22,000  tables  ; 
was  declared  consul  the  fourth  time,  and  dictator  for  ten  years  ;  and, 
to  place  him  on  the  summit  of  human  glory,  his  statue  was  erected 
in  the  Capitol,  opposite  to  that  of  Jupiter,  with  the  globe  at  his 
feet." 

Prescott,  in  his  "  History  of  the  Keign  of  Ferdinand 
and  Isabella,"  Volume  I.,  page  272,  recounting  the  more 
prominent  and  important  features  of  the  war  in  Gran 
ada,  says  : 


174  WHITE  ; 

"The  young  King  Abdallah,  who  had  been  conspicuous  during 
that  day  in  the  hottest  of  the  fight,  mounted  on  a  milk-white  charger 
richly  caparisoned,  saw  fifty  of  his  royal  guard  fall  around  him. " 

The  readers  of  Froissart's  quaint  Chronicles  (page 
4G6)  will  readily  recall  to  mind  the  gay  scene,  where  the 
Duke  of  Brittany,  in  the  14th  century,  presented  the 
Count  d'Estampes  with  "a  handsome  white  palfrey,  sad 
dled  and  equipped  as  if  for  a  king." 

One  of  Lafayette's  biographers  says  of  him, 

"He  usually  rode  a  white  charger,  and  shone  the  very  imperson 
ation  of  chivalry." 

Modern  writers,  in  dealing  with  facts,  have  had  fre 
quent  occasions  to  denounce  the  sanctimonious  arro 
gance  and  tyranny  of  those  rakish  and  ridiculous  rascals 
in  Borne,  called  Popes  and  Cardinals — the  promoters  of 
villainous  priestcraft  and  superstition — all  of  whom,  like 
all  the  negroes  and  the  Mormons  of  our  own  country, 
ought  to  be  (forcibly  if  necessary)  placed,  for  all  time  to 
come,  a  thousand  miles,  at  least,  beyond  the  pale  of  re 
spectable  society.  It  is  said  that  the  detestably  pre- 
sumptious  Pope  Adrian  IV.,  compelled  Frederick  I., 
Emperor  of  Germany,  in  the  latter  half  of  the  12th  cen 
tury,  to  prostrate  himself  before  him,  kiss  his  feet,  hold 
his  stirrup,  and  lead  the  white  palfrey  on  which  he  rode ! 
The  compulsory  power,  in  this  case,  was  the  monstrous 
and  absurd  threat,  on  the  part  of  the  Catholic  Church, 
to  absolve  the  subjects  of  Frederick  from  their  allegiance 
to  him  ;  to  excommunicate  him  in  this  world  ;  and  to 
consign  him  to  eternal  darkness  and  damnation  in  the 
next ! — a  silly  but  successful  effort  at  intimidation,  which 
it  is  profoundly  humiliating  to  know  an  Emperor  of 
Germany  had  the  weakness  to  heed.  Any  person,  of 
whatever  calling,  however  high  his  station,  or  however 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.  175 

humble,  who  would  regard  any  such  threat,  or  any 
threat  at  all  from  the  Romish  Church,  otherwise  than 
with  unmitigated  contempt  and  derision,  is  pitiably  des 
titute  of  the  primary  and  most  essential  requisites  of 
manhood. 

It  was  on  the  plains  of  Bosworth,  on  the  21st  of  Au 
gust,  1485,  that  Richard  TTT. — the  night  preceding  his 
death  in  battle — ordered  Catesby,  as  Shakspeare  informs 
us,  to 

"  Saddle  white  Surrey  for  the  field  to-morrow." 

Burns  has  told  us,  as  only  Burns  could  tell  us,  an 
amusing  story  of  Tarn  O'Shanter,  who, 

"Well  mounted  on  his  gray  mare,  Meg, 
A  better  never  lifted  leg " 

The  Flemings  have  a  proverb  which  alleges  that 
"The  gray  mare  is  the  better  horse." 

It  is  generally  understood  that  the  utterer  of  this  pro 
verb  means  to  say,  that  the  wife  is  more  of  a  man  than 
her  husband,  or  that  she  wears  the  breeches — in  which 
latter  case,  the  poor  fellow's  to  be  pitied ! — but,  if  we  may 
credit  Macaulay,  it  had  its  origin  in  the  fact  that,  for 
merly,  preference  was  usually  given  to  the  gray  mares  of 
Flanders  over  the  finest  coach  horses  of  England. 

Herodotus,  the  "Father  of  History,"  who  lived  nearly 
five  hundred  years  before  Christ,  in  his  "Euterpe,"  sec 
tion  38,  speaking  of  the  religion  and  of  the  gods  of  the 
Egyptians,  says : 

' '  The  male  kine  the  Egyptians  deem  sacred  to  Epaphus,  and  to 
that  end  prove  them  in  the  following  manner.  If  the  examiner  finds 
one  black  hair  upon  him,  he  adjudges  him  to  be  unclean ;  and  one  of 
the  priests  appointed  for  this  purpose  makes  this  examination,  both 
when  the  animal  is  standing  up  and  lying  down." 


176  WHITE  ; 

Valdez,  in  his  "  Six  Tears  of  a  Traveler's  Life  in  West 
ern  Africa,"  Volume  II.,  page  331,  says  : 

"On  the  occasion  of  the  appointment  of  a  chief  to  the  supreme 
command,  a  bullock  is  sacrificed,  by  the  Samba  Golambolo,  as  also  a 
white  sheep,  and  a  white  or  fawn-colored  pigeon,  together  with  va 
rious  other  victims.  But  the  principal  sacrifice  is  that  of  one  slave 
from  each  of  the  nations  under  the  dominion  of  the  paramount  chief, 
the  heads  of  whom  are  carried  in  triumph  and  exhibited  to  the  popu 
lace,  accompanied  by  drums  and  other  instruments.  The  bodies  arc 
added  to  those  of  the  other  animals,  and  all  cooked  together,  and 
distributed  as  a  savory  dish  to  the  chief  and  the  other  nobles." 

Baldwin,  in  his  "  Hunting  in  South  Africa,"  page  187, 
says  : 

"Desiring  to  secure  the  good  will  of  the  king,  we  sent  him  many 
presents.  *  *  *  At  last  all  our  doubts  were  set  at  rest  by  a  present 
of  a  snow-white  heifer  which  was  meant  to  show  that  his  heart  was 
white  toward  us,  and  that  we  had  nothing  to  fear. 

Shakspeare,  in  his  "  Titus  Andronicus,"  Act  V.,  Scene 
I.,  assures  us  that, 

"Where  the  bull  and  cow  are  both  milk-white, 
They  never  do  beget  a  coal-black  calf." 

Seldom,  indeed,  does  more  than  one  black  sheep  show 
itself  in  a  flock  of  fifty  white  ones  ;  it  is,  therefore,  a  very 
easy  task  to  answer  the  question — frequently  asked  by 
the  propounders  of  conundrums — 

"What  is  the  reason  that  white  sheep  eat  more  than  black  ones?" 

Darwin,  in  his  "  Origin  of  Species,"  page  81,  says  : 

"I  can  see  no  reason  to  doubt  that  natural  selection  might  be  most 
effective  in  giving  the  proper  color  to  each  kind  of  grouse,  and  in 
keeping  that  color,  when  once  acquired,  true  and  constant.  Nor 
ought  we  to  think  that  the  occasional  destruction  of  an  animal  of  any 
particular  color  would  produce  little  effect ;  we  should  remember  how 
essential  it  is,  in  a  flock  of  white  sheep,  to  destroy  every  lamb  with 
the  faintest  trace  of  black." 


A  THING  OF   LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.        177 

Benjamin  Thompson  (Count  Kumford)  in  his  "In 
quiry  Concerning  the  Nature  of  Heat " — a  paper  read  be 
fore  the  Royal  Society  of  London,  in  1804,  says  : 

"The  fur  of  several  delicate  animals  becomes  white  in  winter  in 
cold  countries ;  and  that  of  bears,  which  inhabit  the  polar  regions, 
is  white  in  all  seasons.  These  last  are  exposed  alternately  in  the 
open  air  to  the  most  intense  cold,  and  to  the  continual  action  of  the 
sun's  rays  during  several  months.  If  it  should  be  true  that  heat  and 
cold  are  excited  in  the  manner  already  described,  and  that  white  is 
the  color  most  favorable  to  the  reflection  of  calorific  and  frigorific 
rays,  it  must  be  acknowledged  that  these  animals  have  been  exceed 
ingly  fortunate  in  obtaining  clothing  so  well  adapted  to  their  local 
circumstances. " 

The  "New  American  Cyclopaedia,"  Volume  V.,  page 
568,  says  : 

"The  scales  of  certain  fishes  are  ornamented  with  the  most  beau-> 
tiful  and  varied  colors,  presenting  all  the  metallic  reflections." 

Reference  has  already  been  made  to  the  very  pleasing 
colors  displayed  by  the  Wrasse,  the  Stickleback,  and  the 
Bonito.  Other  fishes  are  equally  beautiful.  Of  the  Dol 
phin,  Fullom,  in  his  "  Marvels  of  Science,"  page  288,  says: 

"I  must  not  omit  to  mention  the  variations  of  color  in  the  dolphin, 
which,  despite  the  declarations  of  travelers,  many  naturalists  still 
consider  fabulous.  That  this  finny  chameleon,  however,  does  ac 
tually  change  his  hue.  and,  in  his  dying  hour,  glow  with  a  hundred 
beautiful  tints,  ought  not  to  be  disputed,  and  I  must  add  my  testi 
mony,  that  the  statement  is  strictly  true." 

Campbell,  in  his  "  Travels  in  South  Africa,"  page  503, 
writing  while  on  his  homeward-bound  voyage  to  England, 
says : 

"  On  the  18th  we  were  much  amused  by  several  beautiful  dolphins, 
following  and  playing  about  the  ship.  They  appeared  in  the  water 
of  a  verdigris  green,  and  sometimes  of  a  beautiful  brown  color. 
After  several  unsuccessful  throws  of  the  harpoon,  the  captain  at 
length  stuck  it  into  one,  and  brought  it  on  deck,  to  the  no  small 
8* 


178  WHITE ; 

gratification  of  stich  of  us  as  had  not  seen  one  before.  We  all  pro 
nounced  it  a  complete  beauty,  not  inferior  to  any  creature  on  land, 
not  even  excepting  the  golden  pheasant,  or  the  bird  of  paradise. 
The  back  was  dark  green,  mixed  with  large  blue  spots,  in  the  middle 
of  which  was  a  red  spot,  like  a  drop  of  blood — the  green  as  it  de 
scended  gradually  became  Lighter,  till  lost  in  the  color  of  the  finest 
gold — this  yellow  became  paler,  till  lost  in  white,  which  was  the  color 
of  the  belly.  The  fins  were  equally  ornamented.  The  shape  of  the 
finest  symmetry.  It  was  about  three  feet  and  a  half  long.  When 
boiled,  it  was  nearly  as  white  under  the  skin  as  snow,  and  had  a  deli 
cate  taste." 

Hugh  Miller,  a  truly  remarkable  and  renowned  reader 
of  rocks,  in  his  "  Old  Ked  Sandstone,"  page  252,  says  : 

"Color  is  a  mighty  matter  to  the  ichthyologist.  The  fins  and 
shining  scales,  the  rainbow-dyes  of  beauty  of  the  watery  tribes,  are 
connected  often  with  more  than  mere  external  character.  It  is  a 
curious  and  interesting  fact,  that  the  hues  of  splendor  in  which  they 
are  bedecked,  are,  in  some  instances,  as  intimately  associated  with 
their  instincts — with  their  feelings,  if  I  may  so  speak — as  the  blush 
which  suffuses  the  human  countenance  is  associated  with  the  sense 
of  shame,  or  its  tint  of  ashy  paleness  or  of  sallow  with  emotions  of 
rage  or  feelings  of  a  panic  terror.  Pain  and  triumph  have  each  their 
index  of  color  among  the  mute  inhabitants  of  our  seas  and  rivers. 
Poets  themselves  have  bewailed  the  utter  inadequacy  of  words  to 
describe  the  varying  tints  and  shades  of  beauty  with  which  the 
agonies  of  death  dye  the  scales  of  the  dolphin,  and  how  every  various 
pang  calls  up  a  various  suffusion  of  splendor.  Even  the  common 
stickleback  of  our  ponds  and  ditches  can  put  on  its  colors  to  picture 
its  emotions.  There  is,  it  seems,  a  mighty  amount  of  ambition,  and 
a  vast  deal  of  fighting,  sheerly  for  conquest's  sake,  among  the  myriads 
of  this  pigmy  little  fish  which  inhabit  our  smaller  streams  ;  and  no 
sooner  does  an  individual  succeed  in  expelling  his  weaker  companions 
fiom  some  eighteen  inches  or  two  feet  of  territory,  than  straightway 
the  exultation  of  conquest  converts  the  faded  and  freckled  olive  of 
his  back  and  sides  into  a  glow  of  crimson  and  bright  green.  Nature, 
it  would  seem,  furnishes  him  with  a  regal  robe  for  the  occasion." 

Of  Jelly  Fishes,  the  younger  Agassiz,  in  the  "Atlantic 
Monthly  "  for  December,  1865,  wrote  thus  : 

"The  Jelly-Fishes,  so  sparkling  and  brilliant  in  the  sunshine,  have 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.   179 

a  still  lovelier  light  of  their  own  at  night ;  they  give  out  a  greenish 
golden  light,  as  brilliant  as  that  of  the  brightest  glow-worm,  and  on 
a  calm  summer  night,  at  the  spawning  season,  when  they  come  to 
the  surface  in  swarms,  if  you  do  but  dip  your  hand  into  the  water,  it 
breaks  into  sparkling  drops  beneath  your  touch.  There  are  no  more 
beautiful  phosphorescent  animals  in  the  sea  than  the  Medusae.  It 
would  seem  that  the  expression,  'rills  of  molten  metal,'  could  hardly 
apply  to  anything  so  impalpable  as  a  Jelly-Fish,  but,  although  so 
delicate  in  structure,  their  gelatinous  disks  give  them  a  weight  and 
substance  ;  and  at  night,  when  their  transparency  is  not  perceived, 
and  their  whole  mass  is  aglow  with  phosphorescent  light,  they  truly 
have  an  appearance  of  solidity  which  is  most  striking  when  they  are 
lifted  out  of  the  water  and  flow  down  the  sides  of  the  net.  *  *  *  A 
thousand  lesser  creatures  add  their  tiny  lamps  to  the  illumination  of 
the  ocean :  for  this  so-called  phosphorescence  of  the  sea  is  by  no 
means  due  to  the  Jelly-Fishes  alone,  but  is  also  produced  by  many 
other  animals,  differing  in  the  color  as  well  as  the  intensity  of  their 
light ;  and  it  is  a  curious  fact  that  they  seem  to  take  possession  of 
the  field  by  turns.  You  may  row  or  sail  over  the  same  course  which 
a  few  nights  since  glowed  with  a  greenish-golden  light  wherever  the 
surface  of  the  water  was  disturbed,  and  though  equally  brilliant,  the 
phosphorescence  has  now  a  pure  white  light." 

Nature's  strong  and  loving  predilection  for  White,  and 
for  its  attendant  colors,  and  her  immutable  and  whole 
some  abhorrence  of  Black,  are  also  universally  evinced  in 

FLOWEES  AND  BLOSSOMS. 

No  such  abnormal  production  as  a  black  flower,  or  a 
black  blossom,  has,  it  is  believed,  ever  been  known. 
Flowers  of  a  great  variety  of  indescribably  beautiful 
hues  and  tints — but  many  more  of  pure  white  than  of 
any  other  color — do,  indeed,  constitute  some  of  the  most 
delightful  and  fascinating  adornments  of  the  earth. 

Chevreul,  in  his  work  on  "  Color,"  page  262,  says  : 

"Among  the  pleasures  afforded  us  by  the  cultivation  of  choice 
plants,  there  are  few  so  intense  as  the  sight  of  a  collection  of  flowers, 
varied  in  color,  form,  and  size,  and  in  their  position  on  the  stems 


180  WHITE ; 

that  support  them.  If  the  perfume  they  exhale  has  been  extolled  by 
the  poets  as  equal  to  their  colors,  it  must  be  admitted  that  they  never 
create,  through  the  medium  of  sight,  disagreeable  sensations  analo 
gous  to  those  which  some  nervous  organizations  experience  from  their 
exhalations  through  the  sense  of  smell.  Color,  then,  is  doubtless,  of 
all  their  qualities,  that  which  is  most  prized." 

Again,  in  his  work  on   "Color,"  page  264,  Chevreul 

says  : 

"White  flowers  are  the  only  ones  that  possess  the  advantage  of 
heightening  the  tone  of  flowers  which  have  only  a  light  tint  of  any 
color  whatever.  They  are  also  the  only  ones  that  possess  the  ad 
vantage  of  separating  all  flowers  whose  colors  mutually  injure  each 
other." 

Leigh  Hunt,  in  his  "  Chorus  of  the  Flowers,"  says  : 

* '  See  (and  scorn  all  duller 

Taste)  how  heaven  loves  color  ; 
How  great  Nature,  clearly,  joys  in  red  and  green — • 

What  sweet  thoughts  she  thinks 

Of  violets  and  pinks, 
And  a  thousand  flushing  hues,  made  solely  to  be  seen  ; 

See  her  whitest  lilies 

Chill  the  silver  showers, 
And  what  a  red  mouth  is  her  rose,  the  woman  of  her  flowers." 

Milton  describes  an  occasion,  when 

"Crocus  and  hyacinth,  with  rich  inlay 

Broidered  the  ground,  more  colored  than  with  stone 

Of  costliest  gem." 

It  is  stated  in  Adams's  "  Language  of  Flowers,"  page 
156,  that, 

"In  the  South  of  England,  a  chaplet  of  white  roses  is  borne  before 
the  corpse  of  a  maiden  by  a  young  girl,  nearest  in  age  and  resem 
blance  to  the  deceased,  and  afterwards  hung  up  over  her  accustomed 
seat  at  church.  They  are  emblematical,  says  Washington  Irving,  of 
purity,  and  the  crown  of  glory  which  she  has  received  in  heaven." 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.  181 

Lucy  Hooper,  in  her  "  Lady's  Book  of  Flowers  and 
Poetry,"  page  206,  says  : 

"In  the  by-gone  days  of  chivalry,  when  a  lady  wished  to  intimate 
to  her  lover  that  she  was  undecided  whether  she  would  accept  his 
offer  or  not,  she  decorated  her  head  with  a  frontlet  of  white  daisies, 
which  was  understood  to  say,  'I  will  think  of  it.'" 

Again,  from  Hooper's  "  Lady's  Book  of  Flowers  and 
Poetry,"  page  160,  we  learn  that, 

"Orange  flowers  are  made  the  emblem  of  chastity,  from  the  purity 
of  their  white  petals." 

Again,  on  page  184,  Miss  Hooper,  in  her  "  Lady's  Book 
of  Flowers  and  Poetry,"  says  : 

"The  white  pink,  so  richly  gifted  with  odor,  is  emblematic  of  those 
persons  who  benefit  society  by  their  talents." 

Keightley,  in  his  "  Mythology  of  Ancient  Greece  and 
Italy,"  page  49,  says  : 

"  Of  flowers,  Juno  was  most  partial  to  the  dittany,  the  poppy,  and 
the  lily.  It  is  said  that  the  lily  was  once  yellow,  but  that  the  infant 
Hercules  being  put  to  the  breast  of  the  goddess  as  she  slept,  on  wak 
ing  she  thrust  the  babe  indignantly  from  her  with  such  precipitation 
that  a  part  of  her  milk  was  spilt.  What  fell  on  the  heaven  produced 
the  Galaxy  or  Milky  Way ;  the  portion  which  reached  the  earth, 
tinged  the  lilies  white." 

Leigh  Hunt,  in  his  "  Chorus  of  the  Flowers,"  says  : 

"  We  are  lilies  fair, 
The  flowers  of  virgin  light ; 
Nature  held  us  forth  and  said, 
'Lo  !  my  thoughts  of  white.' " 

Camoens,  Portugal's  greatest  poet,  kindly  reminds  us 
that, 

"  Bending  beneath  the  tears  of  pearly  dawn, 
The  snow-white  lily  glitters  o'er  the  lawn  ; 
Lo  !  from  the  bough  reclines  the  damask  rose, 
And  o'er  the  lily's  milk-white  bosom  glows  ; 
Fresh  in  the  dew,  far  o'er  the  painted  dales, 
Each  fragrant  herb  her  sweetest  scent  exhales." 


182  WHITE  ; 

Lucy  Hooper,  in  her  "Lady's  Book  of  Flowers  and 
Poetry,"  page  93,  says  : 

"We  usually  associate  the  idea  of  extreme  whiteness  with  the 
Lily  ;  so  that  it  is  as  common  to  express  a  pure  white  by  comparison 
with  this  flower,  as  with  snow. " 

Again,  in  her  "  Lady's  Book  of  Flowers  and  Poetry," 
page  124,  Miss  Hooper  says  : 

' '  The  Cactus  grandi-floris  is  one  of  our  most  splendid  hot-house 
plants,  and  is  a  native  of  Jamaica  and  some  other  of  the  West  India 
Islands.  Its  stem  is  creeping,  and  thickly  set  with  spines.  The 
flower  is  white  and  very  large,  sometimes  nearly  a  foot  in  diameter. 
Its  petals  are  of  a  pure  and  dazzling  white  ;  and  a  vast  number  of 
recurved  stamens,  surrounding  the  style  in  the  centre,  add  to  its 
beauty. " 

Of  the  broad-leaved  and  magnificent  Lincoln  Lily,  of 
South  America,  called  by  our  English  cousins,  and  by 
some  of  the  other  Europeans,  the  Victoria  Regia,  Guyot, 
in  his  "Earth  and  Man,"  page  210,  says  : 

"  On  the  bosom  of  the  peaceful  waters  of  tropical  America  swims 
the  Victoria  Regia,  the  elegant  rival  of  the  Eafflesia,  that  odorous 
and  gigantic  water  lily,  whose  white  and  rosy  corolla,  fifteen  inches 
in  diameter,  rises  with  dazzling  brilliancy  from  the  midst  of  a  train 
of  immense  leaves,  softly  spread  upon  the  waves,  a  single  one  cover 
ing  a  space  of  six  feet  in  width." 

According  to  Noah  Webster's  description  of  the  Lin 
coln  Lily — although  he  (or  one  of  his  lexicographical 
successors)  describes  it  under  another  and  less  appro 
priate  name: 

' '  Its  large,  spreading  leaves  are  from  three  to  five  feet  in  diameter, 
and  have  a  rim  from  three  to  five  inches  high  ;  and  its  immense  rose- 
white  flowers,  when  fully  expanded,  sometimes  attain  a  diameter  of 
twenty-three  inches." 

It  is  a  very  significant  fact,  also,  and  one  well  worthy ' 
to  be  attentively  considered  in  this  connection,  that 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND   BEAUTY.          183 

Black  is  an  extremely  distasteful  and  dangerous  thing — a 
thing  which  the  great  and  good  God  of  Nature  has  been 
particularly  careful  to  exclude  from  every  wholesome 
article  of 

FOOD    AND  DRINK. 

Bread — that  of  which  man  eats  most,  or  that  which  is 
used  as  a  substitute  for  bread,  whether  of  wheat  or  of 
corn,  as  with  us ;  of  rice,  as  with  the  Chinese  ;  of  millet, 
as  with  the  people  of  the  East  Indies  ;  or  of  mandioca, 
as  with  many  of  the  nations  of  tropical  America  and 
Africa,  is  always,  if  pure,  and  if  properly  made,  either 
white  or  golden — never  black. 

Upon  this  subject,  we  may  here  adduce  the  following 
very  pertinent  extract  from  the  writings  of  Moses,  who, 
in  the  sixteenth  chapter  of  Exodus,  says  : 

"When  the  dew  that  lay  was  gone  up,  behold,  upon  the  face  of 
the  wilderness  there  lay  a  small  round  thing,  as  small  as  the  hoar 
frost  on  the  ground.  And  when  the  children  of  Israel  saw  it,  they 
said  one  to  another,  It  is  manna  ;  for  they  knew  not  what  it  was. 
And  Moses  said  unto  them,  This  is  the  bread  which  the  Lord  hath 
given  you  to  eat.  *  *  *  And  the  house  of  Israel  called  the 
name  thereof  Manna  ;  and  it  was  like  coriander  seed,  white,  and  the 
taste  of  it  was  like  wafers  made  with  honey. " 

Another  ancient  Jewish  writer,  Artabanus,  who,  as  we 
learn  from  a  very  curious  compilation  entitled  "  Old  and 
Bare  Fragments,"  page  275,  says  : 

"When  the  Egyptians  came  up  with  the  Jews,  and  followed  after 
them,  the  fire  flashed  on  them  from  before,  and  the  sea  inundated 
their  path,  so  that  all  the  Egyptians  perished,  either  by  the  fire,  or 
by  the  return  of  the  waters.  But  the  Jews  escaped  the  danger,  and 
passed  thirty  years  in  the  desert,  where  God  rained  upon  them  a 
kind  of  grain,  like  that  called  Panic,  whose  color  was  like  snow. 
Moses  was  ruddy,  with  white  hair,  and  of  dignified  deportment,  and, 
when  he  did  these  things,  he  was  in  the  eighty-ninth  year  of  his 
age." 


184  WHITE  ; 

It  may  have  been,  and  doubtless  was,  well  enough  for 
the  manna  to  be  of  the  color  and  general  appearance  of 
"  hoar  frost  on  the  ground  " — although,  in  that  form  and 
guise,  it  may,  at  first,  have  impressed  the  hungry  Israel 
ites  who  had  already  begun  to  long  and  murmur  for  the 
flesh-pots  of  Egypt,  with  the  idea  of  a  rather  cold  break 
fast — yet  it  by  no  means  follows  that,  therefore,  bread 
made  of  the  meal  or  flour  of  corn,  wheat,  rye,  oats,  or 
barley,  should  be  altogether  as  white  as  snow. 

Everything  has,  by  nature,  its  own  appropriate  and 
peculiar  color.  Reasonably  may  we  infer  that,  with  a 
single  exception,  all  the  colors,  hues,  dyes,  shades  and 
tints,  are,  in  themselves,  absolutely  good  and  proper. 
Upon  Black  alone,  among  colors,  has  the  Deity  placed 
the  seal  of  his  eternal  disapprobation.  It  would  seem, 
then,  that  we  should  not  only  be  willing  to  retain,  but 
also  careful  to  preserve,  the  distinguishing  chromatic 
signals  with  which  the  Almighty  has  been  pleased  to 
perfect  his  favorite  and  countless  creations — all  the 
chromatic  signals,  indeed,  except  Black,  with  which  lat 
ter,  however,  the  Lord  of  Hosts  never  has  been,  and 
never  will  be,  pleased  to  perfect  anything — Black  being, 
by  his  own  supreme  and  irreversible  decree,  the  badge 
of  all  imperfection,  ugliness,  disease,  and  death. 

In  an  anonymous  pamphlet,  recently  published,  en 
titled  "  How  to  Detect  Adulterations  in  our  Daily  Food 
and  Drink,"  page  11,  it  is  very  opportunely  and  truth 
fully  stated  that, 

"Bread  made  of  good  flour,  fermented  in  the  usual  way,  with  no 
admixture  of  either  salt  or  alum,  is  not  only  the  sweetest  bread  that 
can  be  eaten,  but  the  only  kind  which  should  be  eaten  ;  and  were 
the  public  to  demand  such,  and  refuse  to  purchase  the  falsely  white 
bread,  there  would  be  much  less  need  for  the  physician,  and  a  lower 
rate  of  mortality.  The  best  bread  is  not  the  whitest ;  nor  is  exces 
sive  fineness  of  the  flour  desirable,  either  for  purposes  of  nutriment 
or  digestibility. " 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.  185 

Bread  tinged  with  the  pale  golden  color  natural  to 
many  of  the  smaller  cereals,  is  certainly  more  palatable, 
and  far  more  healthful,  than  that  made  of  the  costlier 
qualities  of  extra-white  and  extra-superfine  flour.  It  may 
be  safely  assumed,  therefore,  that  the  almost  universal  in 
quiries  and  demands  for  snow-white  flour,  and  for  snow- 
white  bread,  are  positively  ridiculous  and  unwholesome. 

The  object  of  these  pages  is  not  so  much  to  prove  that 
all  the  good  things  are  white,  as  to  establish  the  fact 
— however  fatally  such  fact  may  affect  the  negro — that, 
with  very  rare  exceptions,  no  good  thing  is  black. 

Hardly  may  we  suppose  that  there  is,  in  all  the  uni 
verse,  one  intelligent  creature  who  would  not  retain  intact 
the  refulgent  splendor  of  the  heavens;  the  radiance 
of  the  sun;  the  blueness  of  the  sky;  the  azure  of  the 
ocean;  the  grayness  of  the  earth;  the  verdure  of  the  foli 
age;  the  greenness  of  the  grass;  the  delightfully  variegated 
colors  of  the  flowers;  the  rosiness  of  the  apple;  the  pink 
of  the  peach;  the  scarlet  of  the  nectarine;  the  crimson  of 
the  cherry;  the  carnation  of  the  currant;  the  purple  of 
the  grape;  the  yellowness  of  the  orange;  the  redness  of 
the  beet — and,  with  the  sole  exception  of  Black,  every 
other  hue  and  tint  inherent  in  the  respective  things  of 
nature. 

In  most  of  the  fruits,  however,  as,  indeed,  in  most  of 
the  cereals,  pod-produce,  garden-vegetables,  tubers,  nuts, 
and  other  eatables,  whiteness,  or  a  near  approach  to 
whiteness,  is  always  conspicuous  and  predominant.  Nor 
does  any  healthy  animal,  bird,  or  fish,  or  other  creature, 
yield  black  flesh,  black  eggs,  black  oil,  black  fat,  black 
albumen,  black  gelatine,  black  cartilage,  black  gristle, 
black  tendons,  black  ligaments,  black  arteries,  black 
veins,  black  milk,  black  blood,  black  bones,  nor  black 
teeth. 

Well  known  is  it,  also,  that  clarification,  leading  to  a 


186  WHITE  ; 

greater  or  less  degree  of  whiteness,  is  a  universal  and  inva 
riable  result  of  every  well-conducted  refining  process  wheth 
er  such  process  be  with  grain,  with  sugar,  with  salt,  with 
wines,  with  liquors,  with  resins,  with  syrups,  with  medi 
cines,  with  meats,  with  metals,  or  with  any  other  substance 
whatever,  whether  liquid  or  solid.  As  a  rule,  things  which 
by  nature  are  not  white,  become  white  just  in  proportion 
as  they  are  purified  by  being  separated  from  gross  or  fec 
ulent  matters ;  but  those  things  which  are  naturally  white, 
while  undergoing  processes  of  still  greater  refinement, 
merely  change  from  one  grade  or  degree  of  whiteness  to 
another  —  in  many  cases,  from  only  the  bare  tinge  of 
superiority  to  the  full-color  of  perfection. 

From  the  things  eaten  and  drunk,  to  the  things  off  of 
which  and  out  of  which  we  eat  and  drink,  there  is  so  short 
a  distance,  that  we  may  here  very  properly  pay  some  little 
attention  to  the  colors  of  both  crockery  and  glass-ware. 
Has  any  one  ever  seen,  or  has  any  one  any  desire  to  see, 
a  black  dish,  a  black  plate,  a  black  cup,  a  black  saucer,  a 
black  pitcher,  a  black  tureen,  a  black  bowl,  a  black  gob 
let,  or  a  black  wine-glass  ?  No;  the  more  usual  and  appro 
priate  color  of  all  these  things  is  white;  and  if  we  would 
enjoy  our  dinner,  and  be  fully  benefited  by  it,  there  must  be 
no  black  thing  upon  the  table;  and  more  especially  is  it  ne 
cessary  and  desirable,  when  we  sit  down  to  partake  of  the 
substantially  good  things  of  this  life,  that  there  be  no  black 
person  in  the  dining  room — no  swarthy  guest,  nor  negro 
waiter.  Pure  porcelain,  Delft-ware,  China-ware  and  stone 
ware — all  of  glittering  and  spotless  whiteness — are, 
among  other  things,  quite  indispensable  to  every  well 
furnished  side-board.  Even  the  casters,  the  salt-cellars, 
the  knives,  the  forks,  and  the  spoons,  must  be  burnished 
brightly,  so  that  they,  too,  may  both  be  and  appear  as 
white  as  possible. 

In  many  other  important  particulars  do  men  constantly 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUT5T.  187 

exhibit  their  instinctive  and  salutary  preference  for  White. 
We  may  look  at  the  houses  in  our  own  country — in  the 
United  States,  in  Great  Britain,  in  Germany,  in  Russia,  in 
France,  in  Italy,  in  Spain,  in  Portugal;  we  may  examine 
those  in  Asia,  in  Africa,  in  South  America — in  all  parts  of 
the  world,  indeed,  where  houses  have  ever  been  built;  but 
nowhere  may  we  find  a  black  house — a  house  of  which  ei 
ther  the  exterior  or  the  interior,  as  finished  by  the  owner, 
by  the  architect,  or  by  the  painter,  has  been  subjected  to 
the  polluting  and  pestilential  process  of  nigrification.  On 
the  contrary,  in  many  large  cities,  as,  for  instance,  in  Lis 
bon,  in  Calcutta,  in  Tunis,  and  in  Buenos  Ayres,  almost 
every  house  is  white,  both  within  and  without. 

Even  the  bare  thought  of  a  black  residence  awakens 
,  within  us  feelings  of  dread  and  horror  akin  to  those  which 
proved  so  fatal  to  the  many  poor  fellows  who,  in  1756, 
were  diabolically  forced  into  the  "  Black  Hole  "  of  Cal 
cutta. 

As  having  a  direct  bearing  on  the  very  interesting  and 
important  subject  of  white  houses  and  white  apartments 
it  may  be  well  to  introduce,  in  this  connection,  the  follow 
ing  extract  from  a  letter  recently  written  by  a  correspon 
dent  of  the  London  Builder,  who,  in  speaking  of  the 
"Effects  of  Colors  upon  Health,"  says: 

"  From  several  years'  observation  in  rooms  of  various  sizes,  used  as 
manufacturing  rooms,  and  occupied  by  females  for  twelve  hours  per 
day,  I  found  that  the  workers  who  occupied  those  rooms  which  had 
large  windows  with  large  panes  of  glass  in  the  four  sides  of  the  room, 
so  that  the  sun's  rays  penetrated  through  the  room  during  the  whole 
day,  were  much  more  healthy  than  the  workers  who  occupied  rooms 
lighted  from  one  side  only,  or  rooms  lighted  through  very  small  panes 
of  glass.  I  observed  another  very  singular  fact,  namely,  that  the  wor 
kers  who  occupied  one  room  were  very  cheerfnl  and  healthy,  while 
the  occupiers  of  another  similar  room,  who  were  employed  on 
the  same  kind  of  work,  were  all  inclined  to  melancholy,  and  complain 
ed  of  pains  in  the  forehead  and  eyes,  and  were  often  ill  and  unable  to 


188  WHITE  ; 

•work.  Upon  examining  the  rooms  in  question,  I  found  they  were  both 
equally  well  ventilated  and  lighted ;  I  oould  not  discover  anything  about 
the  drainage  of  the  premises  that  could  affect  the  one  room  any  more 
than  the  other;  but  I  observed  that  the  room  occupied  by  the  healthy 
workers  was  wholly  whitewashed,  and  the  room  occupied  by  the  mel 
ancholy  workers  was  colored  with  yellow  ochre. 

I  had  the  yellow  ochre  all  washed  off,  and  the  walls  and  ceilings 
whitewashed.  The  workers  ever  after,  felt  more  cheerful  and  healthy. 
After  making  this  discovery,  I  extended  my  observation  to  a  number 
of  smaller  rooms  and  garrets,  and  found,  without  exception,  that  the 
occupiers  of  the  white  rooms  were  much  more  healthy  than  the  occu 
piers  of  the  yellow  or  buff  colored  rooms;  and  I  succeeded  in  inducing 
occupiers  of  the  yellow  rooms  to  change  the  color  for  whitewash.  I 
always  found  a  corresponding  improvement  in  the  health  and  spirits 
of  the  occupiers.  From  these  observations  I  would  respectfully  drop  a 
hint  to  the  authorities  of  schools,  asylums,  and  hospitals,  to  eschew 
yellow,  buff,  or  anything  approaching  to  yellow,  as  the  grand  color 
of  the  interior  of  their  buildings.  " 

Various  writers  of  high  repute,  some  at  one  time,  and 
some  at  another,  have  used  certain  terms  as  the  symbols 
or  types  of  White  and  Black,  respectively;  and,  from  the 
terms  thus  used,  the  following  selection  is  offered  as 
fairly  representing  this  laconic  but  very  suggestive  meth 
od  of  denning  the  two  extremely  opposite  principles  or 
things  now  under  consideration: 

WHITE.  BLACK.  WHITE.  BLACK. 


God Devil 

Heaven Hell 

Day Night 

Light Darkness 

Good Evil 

Virtue Vice 

Eight Wrong 

Wisdom Folly 

Knowledge . .  Ignorance 

Prudence Improvidence 

Energy Inertness 

Progress  ....  Retrogression 
Improvement  Deterioration 


Wealth Want 

Abundance  . .  Beggary 
Affluence ....  Pauperism 

Honor Ignominy 

Glory Shame 

Liberty Slavery 

Freedom Subjection 

Independence  Vassalage 
Sovereignty . .  Subordination 
Friendship. . .  Enmity 
Kindness ....  Cruelty 
Humanity  . . .  Brutality 
Fortitude . . , .  Fear 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.       189 
WHITE.  BLACK.  WHITE.  BLACK. 


Safety Danger 

Success Failure 

Riches Poverty 

Victory Defeat 

Candor Duplicity 

Truth Error 

Veracity Falsehood 

Modesty Obscenity 

Chastity Licentiousness 

Innocence . .  .  Guilt 
Fragrance . . .  Fetor 
Cleanliness .  .  Filthiness 
Neatness ....  Nastiness 
Sobriety Drunkenness 


Harmony Discord 

Peace ........  War 

Courage Cowardice 

Mirth Melancholy 

Gayety Gloom 

Gladness ....  Grief 

Delight Horror 

Rapture Wretchedness 

Happiness.  .  .Misery 

Love Hatred 

Hope Despair 

Weal Woe 

Felicity Agony 

Bliss . .          .  .  Torment 


Considered,  then,  in  the  incalculable  amplitude  and 
multiplicity  of  the  meanings  which  belong  to  it,  what  is 
White  ?  Precisely  what,  in  the  preceding  pages,  it  has 
been  represented  to  be — a  thing  of  Life,  Health,  and 
Beauty;  a  thing  of  Hope,  Mirth,  and  Merit;  a  thing  of 
Improvement,  Progress,  and  Permanence;  a  thing  of 
Goodness,  Glory,  and  Grandeur;  a  thing  of  Harmony 
Sublimit}7,  and  Perfection;  a  thing  of  Amiability,  Peace, 
and  Heaven-born  Excellence;  a  thing  of  Sympathy,  At 
traction,  and  Delight;  a  thing  of  Innocence,  Virtue,  and 
Purity;  a  thing  of  most  wholesome  Enchantments,  Bene 
fits,  and  Blessings :  a  thing  worthy  to  be  eternally  Loved, 
Courted,  Kissed,  Caressed,  Embraced,  Cherished,  Pro 
tected,  Increased,  Multiplied  and  Replenished. 

Numerous  other  instances  might  be  cited  to  show  that, 
while  Black  is  one  of  the  worst  of  bad  things,  and 
is  under  the  bitter  and  blasting  ban  of  Nature,  White  is 
one  of  the  best  of  good  things,  and  is  under  the  especial 
and  all-powerful  protection  of  Heaven.  But,  for  this 
chapter,  already  much  lengthened  beyond  the  limits  as 
signed  it,  we  must  now  find  a  conclusion. 


190  WHITE  ; 

Henceforth,  who,  in  the  councils  of  our  nation,  shall  be 
so  idiotic  or  so  impudent,  so  deceitful  or  so  audacious, 
so  demagogical  or  so  degenerate,  so  shameless  or  so  rep 
robate,  as  to  demand  that  America  shall  become  the 
theatre  of  a  forcibly  and  gigantical  organized  system  of 
amalgamation  between  good  and  evil,  and  that  the  per 
nicious  blackness  of  the  African  shall,  by  acts  of  Con 
gress,  be  placed  upon  an  equality  with  the  salutary  white 
ness  of  the  Caucasian  ? — as  if,  forsooth,  a  thing  so  impos 
sible  in  nature  could  be  feasible  in  legislation!  If  our 
National  and  State  legislatures  are  still  haunted  by  the 
presence  of  ghouls  and  ogres  who  persist  in  howling  out 
demands  so  odious  and  preposterous  as  these,  those 
ghouls  and  ogres  must  at  once  give  way  to  men  of  common 
sense,  to  men  of  clear  heads  and  practicable  ideas,  who, 
recognizing  the  fact  that  the  whole  universe  is  but  an  ag 
gregation  of  ever-obvious  and  immutable  distinctions,  will 
not  waste  time,  nor  render  themselves  ridiculous,  by  at 
tempting  to  annul  or  modify  the  irrevocable  decrees  of  fate. 

Scarcely  possible  is  it,  within  the  compass  of  a  single 
language,  to  find  words  of  sufficient  number  and  force  to 
reprehend  with  adequate  severity  that  particular  class  of 
demagogues  who  are  here  but  too  feebly,  too  imperfectly 
denounced.  In  the  midst  of  their  career  of  criminal  folly, 
let  the  execrable  two-thirds  majority  of  the  Black  Con 
gress,  who  have  so  shamelessly  and  so  wickedly  proposed  to 
strike  from  all  our  State  Constitutions,  and  from  the  Con 
stitution  of  the  United  States,  the  blest  and  sacred  word 
AVhite,  pause  for  a  few  moments,  and  listen  to  the  manly 
and  significant  protests  of  their  insulted  and  aroused  con 
stituents. 

This  day,  indeed,  may  the  stentorian  voices  of  the 
greater  and  better  portion  of  the  American  people,  point 
ing  toward  Hartford  and  New  Haven,  and  directly  ad 
dressing  the  Black  Congress,  be  heard  pithily  exclaiming, 


A  THING  OF  LIFE,  HEALTH,  AND  BEAUTY.        191 

in  effect — Remember  the  result  of  the  late  election  in 
Connecticut !  Observe  how  gloriously  the  White  Repub 
licans  and  the  Loyal  Democrats,  acting  together  in  a 
spirit  of  most  laudable  and  patriotic  harmony,  have 
saved  the  State  from  irreparable  disgrace.  Near  at  hand 
is  the  time  for  this  opportune  and  wholesome  lesson  of 
Connecticut  to  be  carried  into  every  other  State  of  the 
American  Union!  Since  the  old  Republican  party  has 
been  debased  into  a  black  and  vile-smelling  negro  party, 
it,  as  a  party,  has  forfeited  all  just  claims  upon  us  for  sup 
port;  now  it  may  take  care  of  itself ;  from  this  time  forward, 
we  are  firmly  resolved  not  to  have  anything  whatever  to 
do  with  it,  nor  for  it;  only,  as  a  solemn  duty  which  we 
owe  to  the  commonwealth  and  to  ourselves,  we  are  deter 
mined  to  use  every  legitimate  means  in  our  power  to  di 
vide  it,  to  defeat  it,  and  to  destroy  it!  Untrue  to  its 
mission,  false  to  the  faith  of  its  founders  and  its  followers, 
the  old  Republican  party  may  henceforth  look  for  the  pre 
carious  life  and  maintenance  which  yet  await  it,  to  the 
negroes  and  to  such  other  Black  Republicans  as  may  un 
fortunately  encumber  and  curse  with  their  presence  our 
common  country!  Assembling  together  the  better  ele 
ments  of  the  old  Republican  party,  in  affiliation  with  the 
Loyal  Democrats, (and  sloughing  off,  and  pushing  out,  all 
Black  Republicans,  Copperheads,  and  Secessionists)  it  is 
our  purpose  to  form  a  White  Republican  party,  one  of 
the  functions  of  which  shall  be  the  early  bringing,  and 
the  perpetual  keeping,  of  the  whole  continent  of  North 
America  under  one  good  republican  government — pre 
cisely  such  a  good  republican  government  as  is  provided 
for  in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States — to  be  pre 
sided  over  and  controlled,  from  first  to  last,  and  all  the 
time,  exclusively  by  men  who  inherit  the  natural  greatness 
'and  glory  of  unsullied  descent  from  the  pure  white  races! 
What !  strike  from  an  American  Constitution  the  hea- 


192  WHITE. 

ven-born  and  immaculate  word  White!  No,  no,  never, 
never;  this  beautiful  and  salutary  monosyllable  (one  oi 
the  best  terms  recorded  in  the  annals  of  time,  one  of  the 
most  elegant  and  sublime  vocables  of  the  English  lan 
guage)  must  be  preserved  in  full  vigor  and  force  as  the 
palladium  of  an  elevated  and  progressive  American  man 
hood.  Bather  than  that  the  sorry-witted  and  recreant 
members  of  the  Black  Congress  should  busy  themselves 
in  the  base  attempt  to  strike  from  the  archives  of  their 
country  the  pure  and  precious  word  White,  infinitely 
better  would  it  be  if,  at  once,  they  would  but  take  service 
in  striking  from  themselves  their  own  duncical  and  de 
graded  heads ! 

Countless  ages  ago,  God  was  pleased  to  create  the  Tox- 
odon,  the  Mylodon,  the  Glyptodon,  and  numerous  other 
gigantic  quadrupeds,  not  a  single  representative  of  which 
can  now  anywhere  be  found,  save  only  in  fossil  form. 
Previously,  or  subsequently,  or  at  the  same  time,  he  also 
created  a  certain  species  of  black  bipeds,  of  the  genus 
homo,  to  whom  he  allotted,  as  the  proper  period  of  their 
aggregate  existence  upon  the  earth,  a  fixed  number  of  cen 
turies,  the  last  of  which  is  now  rapidly  approaching  (if, 
indeed,  it  be  not  the  one  now  actually  drawing  to  a  close) 
and  with  the  last  day  of  which  will  inevitably  pass  away, 
forever,  the  last  servile  and  slothful  scion  of  the  House  of 
Ebony — a  most  slavish  and  shabby  scion,  fitted  finally, 
and  from  the  first,  like  all  of  his  fugitive  and  forgotten 
forefathers,  only  for  fossilization ! 


CHAPTEE  IV. 

THE  SERVILE  BASENESS  AND  BEGGARY  OF  THE  BLACKS. 

There  has  never  been  the  slightest  danger  of  an  insurrection  of  the  slaves.  The 
real  victim  of  slavery  is  the  white  man.  "Whatever  little  good  there  is  in  the  sys 
tem,  the  black  man  has  had  ;  while  most  of  the  evil  has  fallen  to  the  white  man's 
share. — Parton's  Gen.  Butler  in  New  Orleans,  page  99. 

What  can  ennoble  sots,  or  slaves,  or  cowards  ? 
Alas !  not  all  the  blood  of  all  the  Howards. — POPE. 

Who  so  base  as  be  a  slave  ? 

The  coward  slave !   we  pass  him  by. — BUBNS. 

WHEN  the  negro,  in  Africa,  in  the  year  1620,  fastening 
anew  upon  both  himself  and  his  posterity  the  condition 
of  perpetual  bondage,  allowed  himself,  as  a  guarantee  of 
his  passive  and  prodigious  dastardy,  to  be  brought  in 
chains  all  the  way  across  the  Atlantic — it  was  then  that> 
for  the  first  time,  was  reached  the  uttermost  depth  of 
human  degradation.  That  the  negro  had,  and  has,  al 
ways  been  a  slave  in  his  own  country  or  elsewhere, 
according  to  the  habitat  or  journeyings  of  his  master, 
is  well  known;  but  it  was  only  when,  as  the  cringing  tool 
of  the  meaner  sort  of  white  men,  he  came  to  America, 
that  his  obsequiousness  and  pusillanimity  began  to  as 
sume  monstrous  proportions. 

Of  all  the  miscreants  and  outcasts  who  have  brought 
irreparable  disgrace  upon  mankind,  the  slave  is  at  once 
the  most  despicable  and  the  most  infamous.  To  be  a 
slave  of  the  white  man,  yet,  if  possible  to  be  a  slave  ex 
empt  from  the  necessity  of  labor,  has  always  been  the 
ruling  ambition  of  the  negro — not  less  so  now  than  it 
was  four  thousand  years  ago,  and  not  less  so  then  than 


194  THE  SEKYILE  BASENESS 

it  is  now.  Does  the  reader  demand  proofs  of  these  as- 
toundingly  disgusting  facts  ?  Proofs  of  one  part  of  the 
statement  are  already  too  notorious  to  require  repeti 
tion  ;  proofs  of  the  other  part  are  here  adduced. 

Under  date  of  July  3,  1858,  the  Frontier  (Texas)  News 
said  : 

"While  in  attendance  on  the  District  Court,  in  Tarrant  County, 
one  day  of  the  previous  week,  we  witnessed  the  ceremonies  on  the 
occasion  of  a  free  negro,  named  Jerry,  voluntarily  going  into  slavery. 
He  came  into  court  cheerfully,  and  there  stated,  in  answer  to  ques 
tions  propounded  by  the  court,  that  he  knew  the  consequence  of  the 
act — that  he  had  selected  as  his  master  "W.  M.  Eobinson,  without 
any  compulsion  or  persuasion,  but  of  his  own  free  will  and  accord. 
Two  gentlemen  came  in  and  stated  under  oath  that  they  had  signed 
his  petition  at  his  request,  and  that  the  gentleman  he  had  selected 
as  his  master,  was  a  good  citizen  and  an  honorable  man.  Jerry  is 
a  fine  looking  negro,  some  forty  years  of  age,  and  appears  to  bo 
smart." 

The  following  legal  notice  was  duly  advertised  in 
Rogersville,  Tennessee,  at  the  time  indicated  in  the  ad 
vertisement  itself. 

"PETITION  FOB  VOLUNTARY  ENSLAVEMENT. — In  Chancery  at  Eager s- 
ville,  Tennessee. — BEN,  A  MAN  OF  COLOB,  AND  WILLIAM:  MILLER,  ESQ. — 
Notice  is  hereby  given  that  Ben,  a  man  of  color,  has  this  day  filed 
his  Petiti'on  in  our  said  Court,  asking  to  become  the  slave  of  the  said 
Miller,  under  an  act  of  the  General  Assembly  of  said  State,  passed 
the  8th  of  March,  1858. 

E.  C.  FAIN, 

Clerk  and  Master  in  Chancery. " 
"MayWih,  1858." 

In  a  paragraph  headed  "  Departure  of  Emancipated 
Negroes — Don't  Want  to  Leave"  the  Lynchburgh  (Vir 
ginia)  Republican,  only  a  little  while  before  the  outbreak 
of  the  great  rebellion,  said  : 

"  On  Sunday  last,  a  crowd  of  not  less  than  one  thousand  negroes 
assembled  on  the  basin  to  take  leave  of  the  negroes  belonging  to  the 


AM)   BEGGAEY  OF  THE  BLACKS.  195 

estate  of  the  late  Mr.  Francis  B.  Shackleford,  of  Amherst  County, 
who,  in  accordance  with  the  will  of  the  deceased,  were  about  to  de 
part,  by  way  of  the  canal,  for  a  free  State.  The  whole  number  set 
free  was  forty-four,  men,  women,  and  children,  but  only  thirty-seven 
left,  the  balance  preferring  to  remain  in  servitude  in  Old  Virginia, 
rather  than  enjoy  their  freedom  elsewhere.  Some  of  those  who  did 
leave  were  thrown  on  the  boat  by  main  force,  so  much  opposed  were 
they  to  leaving,  and  many  expressed  their  determination  of  return 
ing  to  Virginia  as  soon  as  an  opportunity  offered." 

During  the  proceedings  of  the  Legislature  of  Virginia, 
in  the  early  part  of  185G, 

"Mr.  Seddon  presented  the  petition  of  Gritty,  a  free  negro,  eman 
cipated  by  the  will  of  Elizabeth  Woodson,  late  of  Powhatan.  Critty 
is  tired  of  freedom,  and  wants  to  become  a  slave  again." 

' '  Mr.  Kenold  presented  the  petition  of  Frank-  Harman  for  his  vol 
untary  enslavement." 

"Mr.  White  presented  the  petition  of  Jesse  Spencer,  a  free  negro, 
to  be  allowed  to  enslave  himself." 

* 

The  Eichmond  Enquirer,  of  June,  1855,  informed  us 
that, 

"  About  three  years  ago,  Miss  Anne  W.  Taliaferro,  of  King  TVil- 
liam  County,  Virginia,  emancipated  40  negroes,  giving  each  $150. 
They  were  placed  in  a  Quaker  settlement  in  Ohio,  by  E.  "W.  Scott, 
executor  of  the  estate.  A  few  weeks  since,  Mr.  Scott  had  occasion 
to  visit  them  on  business,  and  found  them  in  a  wretched  condition, 
almost  starving.  One  of  the  children  had  been  stolen,  and  several 
had  died  for  want  of  attention  and  the  necessaries  of  life.  They 
begged  Mr.  Scott  to  allow  them  to  return  with  him  to  Virginia  and 
go  into  slavery." 

In  1858,  the  Louisville  Courier,  in  an  article  headed 
"  Beturning  to  Slavery,"  said 

"By  the  will  of  the  late  David  Glass,  of  this  city,  his  negroes  who 
desired  to  go  to  Liberia  were  ordered  to  be  set  free  upon  arriving  at  the 
age  of  18  years.  In  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  this  will,  two- 
of  the  negro  men  were  manumitted  by  the  County  Court,  and  deliv 
ered  to  Mr.  Cowan,  the  agent  of  the  Kentucky  Colonization  Society. 
Mr.  C.  started  with  them  a  few  days  ago.  When,  they  reached  Lex- 


196  THE   SERVILE  BASENESS 

ington,  they  expressed  a  wish  to  see  one  of  their  young  mistresses 
•who  resided  there.  Mr.  Cowan  readily  acceded  to  this  request,  but 
they  did  not  return.  Mr.  C.  went  after  them,  when  they  positively 
refused  to  go  to  Liberia.  They  have  returned  to  this  city,  and  the 
executor  of  Mr.  Glass's  estate  has  taken  charge  of  them.  They  will 
fall  back  on  the  heirs  and  probably  be  sold." 

The  New  Orleans  Picayune  of  February,  1859,  said: 

"In  the  Mississippi  Legislature,  on  the  1st  inst.,  Mr.  Suratt,  from 
the  Committee  on  Propositions  and  Grievances,  to  whom  was  re 
ferred  the  petition  of  William  Webster,  a  free  negro,  to  be  permitted 
to  become  the  slave  of  Dr.  Athnald  Ball,  of  Charleston,  Tallahatchie 
County,  Mississippi,  reported  the  same  back  to  the  House  with  a  bill 
recommending  that  the  same  become  a  law.  Eeceived  and  agreed  to. 
Bill  passed." 

According  to  the  Nashville  Banner,  of  March,  1859, 

"William  Bass,  a  free  person  of  color,  residing  in  the  District  of 
Marlborough,  has  petitioned  the  General  Assembly  of  South  Caro 
lina,  prayinffto  become  a  slave." 

The  Memphis  Bulletin,  of  September,  1858,  said : 

"About  thirteen  months  ago,  a  bright  mulatto  girl  belonging  to 
Mrs.  J.  P.  Pryor,  ran  off  from  Memphis  and  went  to  Cincinnati, 
where  she  remained  for  over  a  year.  About  two  days  ago  she  volun 
tarily  returned  to  this  city  and  delivered  herself  up  to  Mr.  J.  W.  Wil 
kinson,  a  friend  of  the  family,  requesting  him  to  write  to  Mr.  K.  H. 
Parkham,  who  lives  near  La  Grange,  and  is  the  father  of  Mrs.  Prior, 
and  who  reared  the  girl,  to  come  down  to  Memphis  and  receive  her 
again  into  slavery,  as  she  preferred  slavery  to  Cincinnati  freedom. 
The  girl  is  named  Emily,  and  is  well  known  in  this  city.  She  says  she 
had  a  hard  time  in  Cincinnati — that  she  was  sick  a  good  deal  and  found 
a  great  difference  in  having  a  master  and  mistress  to  take  care  of  her 
wiien  sick,  and  having  to  take  care  of  herself.  She  says  she  ran 
away  from  Memphis,  and  had  to  run  away  from  Cincinnati  to  get 
back.  The  foregoing  facts  may  be  relied  on  as  authentic.  By  refer 
ence  to  our  Chancery  advertisements,  there  will  be  found  another  in 
stance  of  voluntarily  seeking  to  return  to  slavery,  in  the  case  of  a 
girl  named  Hannah,  with  the  facts  of  which  we  are  not  acquainted. " 

In  a  paragraph  headed    "  Preferred  Slavery  to  Free- 


AND  BEGGARY   OF  THE  BLACKS.  197 

dom,"  the  Galveston  (Texas)  News,  of  January  5,  1861, 
said  : 

"On  Tuesday  last,  a  negro  woman  named  Margaret  arrived  here 
from  Connecticut,  accompanying  Miss  Ellen  Lee  (granddaughter  of 
Col.  James  Morgan)  as  her  slave.  This  woman  Margaret  was  given  by 
Col.  Morgan  to  his  granddaughter,  and  accompanied  her  to  Connec 
ticut  in  1849,  when  Miss  Lee  was  a  child,  and  she  was  then  given  her 
freedom.  During  this  period  of  fourteen  years,  she  has  lived  in  va 
rious  parts  of  the  free  States,  enjoying  her  freedom  the  same  as  others 
of  her  color.  Learning  that  her  former  mistress  was  about  to  return 
to  reside  in  Texas,  she  went  back  to  her  and  asked  the  privilege  of 
accompanying  her  and  of  resuming  her  former  condition  as  a  slave. 
She  was  told  by  Col.  Morgan  that  she  could  live  here  in  no  other  con 
dition  than  as  a  slave,  and  that  she  would  at  any  time  be  liable  to  be 
sold.  She,  however,  persisted  in  returning,  as  she  said  she  preferred 
to  be  a  slave  in  the  South,  rather  than  have  her  freedom  in  the 
North." 

The  New  York  Evening  Post,  of  April  30,  1860,  under 
the  heading  "A  NEGRO  FATHER  DESIRES  TO  SELL  HIS 
CHILDREN  INTO  SERFDOM — A  DESPERATE  RENCONTRE  THE 
CONSEQUENCE,"  said : 

"A  difficulty  occurred  on  Saturday  evening  last  in  that  part  of  Cin 
cinnati  known  as  Bucktown,  which  arose  from  the  following  circum 
stances  :  A  negro  named  Frank  Buckner  called  at  the  house  of  Mary 
Emerson,  a  negress,  and  demanded  the  custody  of  his  two  children, 
alleging  that  since  the  death  of  their  mother  they  had  been  of  no 
particular  value  to  him,  and  he  was  determined  to  sell  them  into 
slavery  and  realize  a  handsome  thing  out  of  them.  This  very  unna 
tural  and  hard-hearted  desire  on  the  part  of  the  father,  so  roused  the 
feelings  of  the  woman  Emerson,  that  she  seized  a  skillet  and  com 
menced  such  a  vigorous  onslaught  upon  Buckner  that  he  fled  incon 
tinently  from  the  premises.  About  half  an  hour  subsequently  he 
ventured  to  return,  this  time,  however,  provided  with  a  huge  bowie- 
knife,  the  -brandishing  of  which  he  supposed  would  intimidate  the 
Amazonian  Mary  from  any  further  use  of  the  culinary  utensil ;  but, 
instead  of  quieting  her>  it  only  added  the  more  to  her  aggravation, 
and  calling  upon  a  second  female  who  occupied  an  adjoining  apart 
ment,  the  twain  sat  upon  Buckner  and  came  nigh  using  him  up, 
when  he  managed  to  gain  the  mastery  by  felling  them  both  to  the 


198  THE  SERVILE  BASENESS 

floor  with  Ms  knife  ;  and  but  for  the  timely  arrival  of  the  police,  he 
would  have  killed  them  outright.  As  it  was,  each  of  the  women,  as 
well  as  Buckner  himself,  were  badly  hurt,  he  from  the  effects  of  the 
skillet,  and  they  from  the  knife.  They  were  all  locked  up  in  the 
station-house  to  await  an  examination." 

Governor  Hammond,  of  South  Carolina,  who,  like  all 
the  other  slaveholders  of  the  Southern  States,  ought  to 
have  had  more  common  decency  than  to  wish  to  be  the 
centre  (or  anything  else)  of  the  exceedingly  foul  and 
noxious  surroundings  of  negroes  and  negro  slavery,  says: 

"  Sometimes  it  happens  that  a  negro  prefers  to  give  up  his  family 
rather  than  separate  from  his  master.  I  have  known  such  instances." 

Here  follows  something  unique  and  exquisite.  In  1859, 
the  Rev.  Daniel  Worth,  of  North  Carolina,  a  truly  estim 
able  old  gentleman,  who  was  born  and  reared  in  Ghiilford 
County,  began  to  preach  against  slavery,  and  to  circulate 
aiiti- slavery  literature — especially  a  work  entitled  "The 
Impending  Crisis  of  the  South."  He  was  arrested,  im 
prisoned,  fined  $3,000,  and  then  banished  from  the  State, 
with  the  judicial  warning  that  the  penalty  of  his  second 
offence,  if  committed,  would  be  death!  His  trial  and 
conviction  took  place  in  Greensborough,  about  ninety 
miles  west  of  Raleigh.  What  occurred  immediately  after 
the  court  had  sentenced  the  good  old  man,  may  be  learned 
by  reading  the  following  extract  from  the  Greensborough 
correspondence  of  the  New  York  Herald,  under  date  of 
January  4,  1860  : 

' '  After  Worth  was  convicted,  the  slaves  of  this  place  gave  a  grand 
banquet  in  honor  of  the  event,  to  which  the  Court  and  Bar  and  many 
of  our  prominent  citizens  were  invited.  It  was  truly  a  magnificent 
affair,  and  the  table  would  have  done  credit  to  a  Fifth  Avenue  palace. 
To  show  you  the  feeling  of  the  negroes,  a  slave  belonging  to  Colonel 
E.  P.  Jones,  a  large  tobacco  manufacturer  of  this  place,  remarked 
that  he  could  read  his  Bible  as  well  as  Worth,  and  he  prayed  to  the 
Lord  to  let  all  the  Abolitionists  be  hung,  because  if  it  were  not  for 


AND  BEGGARY  OP  THE  BLACKS.         199 

them  the  master  would  not  be  half  as  strict  with  the  slave  ;  and  that 
he  loved  the  Lord  the  best  and  his  master  next,  and  hated  an  Aboli 
tionist  worst  and  the  devil  next." 

If  Heaven  spares  the  life  of  the  author  of  the  book 
above  mentioned,  he  hopes  to  be  able  to  induce  the  State 
of  North  Carolina  (his  own  dear  native  land)  to  repair, 
in  a  measure  at  least,  the  wrong  it  did  to  Daniel  Worth  ; 
that  is  to  say,  he  means  to  ask  that  the  whole  amount  of 
the  fine,  with  six  per  cent,  interest  added,  be  refunded  to 
the  heirs  of  the  brave  and  venerable  Worth — who,  hav 
ing  undergone  many  barbarous  persecutions  at  the  hands 
of  slavery,  has  but  recently  quitted  the  scenes  of  earth. 
In  the  sincere  hope  and  confidence  of  being  able  to 
render  at  least  a  modicum  of  good  service  to  a  much 
larger  number  of  his  countrymen,  the  same  author  also 
means  to  solicit  North  Carolina  and  Massachusetts, 
Louisiana  and  New  York,  Georgia  and  Pennsylvania, 
Alabama  and  Ohio,  Virginia  and  Minnesota,  Florida  and 
Illinois,  Texas  and  Maine,  Tennessee  and  Oregon,  Mary 
land  and  California,  and,  indeed,  every  other  State  of  the 
United  States — or  rather,  he  means  to  solicit  the  people 
of  America  at  large — to  sweep  away  from  themselves, 
quickly,  thoroughly,  and  forever,  every  trace  and  vestige 
of  the  negro  race. 

In  perfect  keeping  with  the  last  foregoing  extract,  is 
the  following  item,  headed  "  An  Abolitionist  Betrayed  by 
Slaves,"  from  the  Ealeigh  (North  Carolina)  Register,  of 
November  12,  1859  : 

"  "We  learn  from  a  friend  that  a  man  who  says  his  name  is  John  D. 
"Williams  has  been  arrested  and  confined  in  Hillsborough  jail,  on  a 
charge  of  tampering  with  slaves.  He  is  about  25  years  of  age,  and  is 
traveling  as  a  book-agent.  lie  icas  hdcc,  betrayed  by  slaves  to  whom 
he  communicated  his  Abolition  sentiments.  He  was  still  in  jail  on  the 
3d.  We  would  not  be  surprised  to  hear  that  he  has  been  lynched, 
He  no  doubt  will  be,  if  he  should  not  leave  as  soon  as  he  is  turned 
out  of  jail." 


L 


200  THE  SERVILE  BASENESS 

So  much — without  the  unnecessary  multiplication  of 
instances — so  much  for  the  grovelling  servility  of  the 
negroes  before  the  war.  How  did  they  act  during  the 
progress  of  actual  hostilities  ?  As  a  mass,  with  scarcely 
an  exception,  what  were  they,  indeed,  but 

"  A  set  of  simpletons  and  superstitious  sneaks  ?" 

—It  is  true  that  many  negroes  were  enrolled  or  ranged 
on  the  side  of  the  Union  ;  but  not  one  of  them  assumed 
the  character  of  a  soldier  from  any  patriotic  impulse  or 
admonition — not  one  of  them  was  either  a  true  lover  of 
Liberty,  or  a  genuine  hater  of  Slavery.  On  the  contrary, 
they  all  sought  the  camp  from  venal  motives,  and  from 
an  absurd  and  cowardly  disposition  to  be  placed  beyond 
any  further  necessity  to  labor.  (,The  exceeding  baseness 
of  their  natural  predilections  and  proclivities,  and  the 
unparalleled  infamy  of  their  real  purposes  and  proceed 
ings,  are  revoltingly  apparent  in  the  following  extracts. 

Soon  after  the  rebel  assault  on  Fort  Sumter,  in  April, 
1861,  the  Richmond  Enquirer,  under  the  heading  of  "  The 
Blue  Cockade  Worn  by  Negroes,"  said  : 

"We  learn  from  the  Southerner,  a  paper  published  at  Bolivar, 
Term.,  that  the  negroes  of  A.  S.  Coleman,  Esq.,  of  that  place,  created 
quite  a  sensation  in  that  town  a  few  days  ago,  by  appearing  in  the 
streets  with  blue  cockades  on  their  hats.  It  learns  from  Mr.  Cole 
man  that  they  requested  the  privilege  of  wearing  them,  as  they  said, 
to  show  their  contempt  for  the  Abolitionists,  and  their  love  for  their 
native  South." 

Early  in  the  month  of  May,  1861,  the  Mobile  Advertiser, 
in  an  announcement  of  the  names  of  certain  "  Subscribers 
to  the  Southern  Loan,"  published  the  following  tele 
gram  : 

"DEMOPOLIS,  April  26,  1861. 

"Two  negroes  of  Marengo  have  taken  $900  of  the  Confederate 
Loan.  Peter,  the  property  of  Mrs.  Ann  Tarbert,  and  a  blacksmith 


AND  BEGGAEY  OF  THE  BLACKS.  201 

at  Spring  Hill,  took  $400  ;  and  the  foreman  of  A.  Hatch,  Esq. ,  on  his 
plantation  at  Arcola,  took  $500.  Some  of  our  most  wealthy  planters 
have  not  taken  a  dollar,  and  others  that  are  able  to  take  thousands, 
have  only  subscribed  $50  to  $100.  Shame  on  the  patriotism  of  our 
wealthy  men,  that  the  negroes  should  be  more  patriotic  than  they." 

About  the  same  time,  the  Montgomery  (Alabama) 
Mail,  in  a  paragraph  ironically  entitled  "Lo!  The  Poor 
Slave,"  said : 

"William,  a  slave  belonging  to  our  townsman,  Dr.  W.  H.  Eives, 
has  invested  one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  in  the  Confederate  States 
Loan  Bonds. " 

Just  after  the  farce  of  Secession  had  been  enacted  in 
Louisiana,  the  New  Orleans  Picayune,  speaking  of  "  The 
Poor  African  and  the  Confederate  Loan,"  said  : 

"Albert,  a  slave,  the  property  of  General  S.  G.  Hadaway,  accosted 
Mr.  Knox,  President  of  the  Central  Bank,  and  Chairman  of  the  Board 
of  Loan  Commissioners,  this  morning,  on  the  steps  of  the  Central 
Bank,  when  the  following  conversation  ensued  : 

"  'Good  morning,  Mr.  Knox  ;  I  am  told  you  have  some  Southern 
Confederacy  bonds  for  sale.' 

"  'Yes,  Albert,  the  loan  is  not  all  taken,  although  it  is  being  rapidly 
subscribed  for.' 

"  '  Well,  Mr.  Knox,  I  want  to  take  some.  I  have  got  three  hundred 
dollars  which  I  have  saved  out  of  my  earnings  in  odd  times,  and  I 
want  to  put  it  in  these  bonds,  if  you  will  let  me.' 

"  'You  cannot  do  so  without  your  master's  consent,'  replied  Mr. 
Knox,  'but  if  he  is  willing,  there  will  be  no  difficulty  about  it.' 

"Albert  went  out,  found  his  master,  obtained  his  consent,  and  the 
books  of  the  loan  subscription  show  three  hundred  dollars  of  coupon 
bonds  subscribed  for  and  paid  '  by  Samuel  G.  Hadaway,  trustee  for 
his  slave  Albert, '  and  with  the  money  of  Albert. 

"Alfred,  the  slave  of  Colonel  W.  Crawford  Bibb,  being  told  of 
Albert's  subscription,  drew  out  one  hundred  dollars  which  he  had  on 
deposit,'  and  subscribed  for  coupon  bonds  for  that  amount." 

The  following  item  appeared  in  the  Charleston  Mercury 
of  May  28,  1861 : 

"The  free  colored  men  of  Charleston  have  contributed  $450  to 
9* 


202  THE  SERVILE   BASENESS 

sustain  the  cause  of  the  South.  The  zealous  and  unfailing  alacrity 
with  which  this  class  of  our  population  have  always  devoted  their 
labor  and  their  means  to  promote  the  safety  of  the  State,  is  alike 
honorable  to  themselves  and  gratifying  to  the  community." 

A  correspondent  of  the  New  York  Herald,  writing  from 
Montgomery,  Alabama,  under  date  of  February  14,  1861, 
said : 

"  I  am  informed  that  the  Governor  of  this  State  has  received  a 
letter  from  a  '  head  man '  on  a  plantation,  who  says  he  has  been 
drilling  sixty  of  his  master's  men,  on  moonlight  nights  and  Sundays, 
and  with  his  master's  permission  is  now  ready  to  go  to  Fort  Morgan 
and  do  all  he  can  for  his  master  against  '  the  damned  buckram  aboli 
tionists,'  who  have  done  so  much  to  cut  off  Sam's  privileges." 

The  Philadelphia  Enquirer,  under  date  of  July  24, 
1861,  speaking  of  the  battle  of  Bull  Kun,  said  : 

"Upward  of  12,000  negroes  were  employed  to  work  on  the  intrench- 
ments  of  Manassas,  and  about  the  same  number  were  employed  to 
work  on  the  intrenchments  at  Bichmond. 

"Our  informant  is  the  owner  of  a  large  number  of  slaves,  and  was 
required  to  furnish  a  certain  number  of  them  to  work  for  the  Kebels 
every  day. 

"There  are  two  regiments  of  well-drilled  negroes  at  Eichmond." 

The  Eichmond  Examiner,  in  the  summer  of  1861,  in  an 
article  in  reference  to  "The  Free  Colored  Men  of  Vir 
ginia,"  said  : 

"A  list  of  thirty-five  worthy  free  negroes  of  this  city,  who  have 
offered  their  services  in  the  work  of  defence,  or  in  any  other  capacity 
required,  has  been  sent  in  to  the  Captain  of  the  Woodis  Riflemen. 
We  noticed  colored  men  in  uniform.  They  came  as  musicians  with 
the  Georgia  troops." 

In  harmony  with  the  foregoing  account  from  the 
Examiner,  the  Richmond  Enquirer,  about  the  same  time, 
in  an  article  entitled  "Negroes  Volunteering,"  said  : 

"Free  negroes  in  Amelia  County  have  offered  themselves  to  the 
Government  for  any  service.  In  our  neighboring  city  of  Petersburgh, 


AND  BEGGARY  OF  THE   BLACKS.  203 

two  hundred  free  negroes  offered  for  any  work  that  might  be  assigned 
to  them,  either  to  fight  under  white  officers,  dig  ditches,  or  anything 
that  could  show  their  desire  to  serve  Old  Virginia.  In  the  same  city, 
a  negro  hackman  came  to  his  master,  and  insisted,  -with  tears  in  his 
eyes,  that  he  should  accept  all  his  savings,  $100,  to  help  equip  the 
volunteers.  The  free  negroes  of  Chesterfield  have  made  a  similar 
proposition.  Such  is  the  spirit,  among  bond  and  free,  through  the 
whole  of  the  State." 

Shamelessly  boasting  of  the  negroes'  scandalous  and 
criminal  devotion  to  slavery,  the  New  Orleans  Crescent, 
soon  after  the  general  outbreak  of  hostilities,  in  an  article 
entitled  "  Slaves  with  the  Confederate  Army,"  said  : 

"Tom,  the  slave  of  our  citizen  James  H.  Phelps,  took  a  fancy  to 
go  soldiering,  and  his  master  willingly  gratified  him,  and  Tom  was 
engaged  by  Captain  Kountz,  of  the  De  Soto  Kines,  to  attend  him 
through  the  war.  There  are  hundreds  of  other  slaves  like  Tom  gone 
to  kill  the  Yankees.  Tom's  highest  ambition  appears  to  be  to  kill  a 
Yankee." 

Under  the  heading  "  Black  Troops  in  the  Eebel  Army," 
the  Hartford  (Connecticut)  Times  published  a  letter, 
dated  at  Pittsborough,  Chatham  County,  North  Carolina, 
May  10,  1861,  from  which  the  following  is  an  extract : 

"Every  free  negro  in  this  county,  so  far  as  I  can  learn,  has  en 
listed  to  fight  the  Abolitionists,  and  there  are  enough  to  make  a  regi 
ment.  All  the  slaves  who  can  obtain  consent  have  also  enlisted." 

An  instance  of  the  remarkable  solicitude  and  faithful 
ness  with  which  the  negroes  befriended  the  Union  sol 
diers  during  the  war,  is  furnished  in  the  following  item, 
which  appeared  in  the  Richmond  Enquirer,  of  January 
28,  1865  : 

"A  corporal  and  four  men,  escaped  Yankee  prisoners  from  Flor 
ence,  South  Carolina.,  were  captured  near  Elizabethtown,  Bladen 
County,  North  Carolina,  last  week,  endeavoring  to  cross  the  Cape 
Fear,  making  their  way  to  Newbern.  They  were  detected  by  a  negro, 
who  gave  information  of  their  whereabouts,  and  were  delivered  to  the 
military  authorities  at  Wilmington  on  Friday." 


204:  THE  SERVILE   BASENESS 

Of  the  faint-heartedness  and  poltroonery  of  the  ne 
groes,  an  officer  of  one  of  the  Michigan  regiments  wrote 
to  the  National  (Washington)  Intelligencer,  on  the  13th 
of  August,  1862,  as  follows  : 

"I  witnessed  their  drill  exercise  a  short  time  before  leaving  Port 
Koyal,  and  it  was  truly  amusing.  During  the  exercises,  they  prac 
tised  them  in  the  manual  of  arms  and  loading  and  firing  blank  cart 
ridge  ;  and  when  the  command  '  fire '  was  given,  nearly  one  half  of 
the  line  squatted  and  dropped  down,  frightened  at  the  noise  of  the 
guns  in  their  own  hands.  I  also  conversed  with  several  of  them. 
They  told  me  they  never  expected  it  of  the  Yankees  to  make  them 
fight ;  that  they  could  not  fight ;  '  me  drap  right  down  gone  dead,  I 
get  so  skeered  !' " 

But  for  the  intolerably  disgraceful  and  disgusting 
scenes  which  would  be  certain  to  await  us,  we  might  fol 
low  the  chicken-hearted  negroes  from  the  drill-ground,  to 
the  battle-field,  where,  (as  at  the  abortive  attempt  to 
undermine  and  blow  up  Petersburgh,  in  Virginia,  on  the 
30th  of  July,  1864,  when  "  the  black  troops  broke  and  fled, 
a  demoralized  mob,  to  the  rear,  their  white  officers,  who 
strove  in  vain  to  rally  them,  being  nearly  all  cut  off,")  we 
should  find  them,  on  all  occasions,  enfeebled  with  fear, 
quivering  with  fright,  sknlking  with  trepidation,  and 
otherwise  behaving  with  the  most  shameless  and  un 
pardonable  cowardice. 

He  who  says  that  the  negro  ever  was,  is,  or  can  be,  a 
"lorave  man,  gives  expression  to  as  great  an  absurdity  as 
would  be  uttered  by  the  asserter  that  soot  is  as  white 
and  pure  as  snow,  or  that  coal  is  of  the  color  and  consis 
tence  of  cream.     It  is  in  the  very  nature  of  the  negro  to 
be  an  arrant  coward;   and  to  expect  him  at  any  time,  or 
under  any  circumstances  whatever,  to  evince  even  a  pass- 
\     able  degree  of  valor   or  courage,  is  to  regard  as  possible 
that  which,  in  the  wise  dispensations  of  Providence,  is 
,  absolutely  impossible. 

\ 


AND  BEGGAKY  OF  THE  BLACKS.       205 

No  form  nor  power  of  speech  is  adequate  to  a  sufficient 
reprobation  of  such  unnatural  and  infamous  crimes,  on 
the  part  of  the  blacks,  as  are  brought  to  our  notice  in 
many  of  the  foregoing  extracts.  It  has  been  enough  to 
dumfound  us  to  see — and  yet,  even  in  this  nineteenth 
century,  we  have  seen — negroes  going  before  courts  of 
record,  and  there,  with  the  most  cringing  baseness,  beg 
ging  to  be  permitted  to  enslave  forever,  both  themselves 
and  their  posterity ! 

Others,  to  whom  Freedom  had  been  generously  prof 
fered,  have  we  seen  voluntarily  remaining  in  slavery ! 

We  have  seen  others  who  were  literally  forced  to  accept 
Liberty  as  a  thing  of  value ! 

Others  have  we  seen  denying  the  ownership  of  them 
selves  in  the  Free  States,  and,  of  their  own  accord,  by 
change  of  residence,  becoming  the  property  of  nogro- 
drivers  in  the  Slave  States ! 

"We  have  seen  others  who  were  willing  and  even  anx 
ious  to  sell  their  own  ^ree-born  children  into  a  condition 
of  absolute  and  perpetual  bondage ! 

Others,  from  whom  the  shackles  of  slavery  have  been 
kindly  removed,  have  we  seen  piteously  imploring  per 
mission  to  return  to  their  ex-masters ! 

We  have  seen  others  who,  completely  besmeared  and 
saturated  with  the  slime  of  slavery,  have  manifested  for 
their  masters  and  mistresses  far  more  regard  than  they 
ever  entertained  for  their  own  families ! 

Others  have  we  seen  obsequiously  eager  to  subscribe  to 
the  vast  fund  which  was  proposed  for  prosecuting  with 
success  the  slaveholders'  rebellion ! 

We  have  seen  others  "praying  to  the  Lord  to  let  all 
the  Abolitionists  be  hung,"  and  declaring  "that  they  loved 
the  Lord  the  best  and  their  masters  next,  and  hated  the 
Aboli tionists  worst  and  the  devil  next ! " 

Others  have  we  seen  exercising  their  indescribably  vile 


20G  THE  SERVILE  BASENESS 

and  vulgar  tongues  with   the   fulsome   assurances  that 
they  would  do  everything  they  could  for  their  masters 
against  the  "  damned  buckram  Abolitionists !  " 
/    We  have  seen  others  who  took  pleasure  in  willfully  be- 
f  traying  poor  white  Union  prisoners,  who  had  temporarily 
\  escaped  confinement,  and   averring    that  their  (the  ne 
groes')  "highest  ambition  was  to  kill  Yankees! " 

Yet  these  are  the  fellows — tell  it  not  in  Gath! — these 
are  the  fellows  who,  upon  terms  of  perfect  equality,  are 
at  once  to  be  socially  and  politically  adopted  into  the 
great  family  of  the  American  poeple !  These  are  the  fel 
lows — publish  it  not  in  the  streets  of  Ashkelon ! — these 
are  the  fellows  who,  without  any  manner  of  distinction  or 
qualification,  are  henceforth  to  be  recognized  and  greeted 
as  worthy  citizens  of  the  United  States !  These  are  the 
fellows  upon  whom  it  is  said  we  should  at  once  confer  the 
elective  franchise !  These  are  the  fellows  in  whose  behalf 
we  are  audaciously  asked  to  establish  and  support  Freed- 
men's  Bureaus  and  Negro  Asylums  ad  infinitum.  These 
are  the  fellows  (so  entirely  and  glaringly  deserving  of 
outlawry)  in  whose  behalf  the  factious  demagogues  of 
the  Black  Congress  have  but  recently  been  concocting 
and  consummating  all  manner  of  mean  measures ! 

Let  the  Black  Congress,  the  American  Congress  now 
(or  but  recently)  in  session  at  Washington,  the  Congress 
which  finds  so  much  time  to  legislate  for  negroes,  and  so 
little  time,  or  no  time  at  all,  to  legislate  for  white  men,  the 
Bump  Congress,  the  Congress  which  believes  in  taxation 
without  representation,  the  Congress  which  devises  and 
frames  military  establishments  in  times  of  peace,  the  Con 
gress  which,  through  a  blind  and  malignant  policy, 
would  make  a  Poland  or  an  Ireland  of  one  section  of  our 
Bepublic,  rather  than  have  it  equally  free  and  prosperous 
in  every  part,  and  greater  in  its  totality  than  Bussia  and 
England  and  all  Europe  combined — let  this  unworthy, 


AND  BEGGABY  OF   THE  BLACKS.  207 

half-witted  and  vindictive  •  Congress  beware !  Ay,  re 
membering  the  late  lofty  and  luminous  lesson  of  Con 
necticut — in  beholding  which  it  is  easy  to  read  an  aveng 
ing  handwriting  upon  the  wall — let  the  Black  Congress 
both  blush  and  beware !  Its  unpatriotic  and  degenerate 
members  are,  thank  God,  rapidly  losing  their  prestige, 
and  power.  The  days  which  they  are  now  so  shamefully 
misspending  in  unmerited  and  mawkish  praise  of  the  ne 
groes,  are  quickly  passing  away.  Their  wanton  disregard 
of  the  rights  and  interests  of  the  whites,  and  their  deep 
concern  in  the  despicable  affairs  of  the  disserviceable  and 
deathdoomed  blacks,  are,  after  all,  but  temporary  mis 
chiefs  and  misfortunes  to  the  commonwealth.  After  the  ex 
piration  of  the  present  term,  respectively,  of  their  official 
service,  two-thirds  or  more  of  them  must  be  remanded  to 
the  pursuits  of  private  life.  Neither  at  home  nor  abroad 
shall  they  ever  again  have  the  opportunity  either  to  be 
tray  or  to  misrepresent  the  good  people  of  America. 
Most  perversely  and  dissolutely  have  they  cast  their  lot 
with  the  demons  of  darkness;  with  the  demons  of  dark> 
ness  let  them  at  once,  voluntarily  or  otherwise,  slink  into 
the  doleful  shades  of  dishonor !  » 

America,  and  all  the  other  continents  and  islands,  for 
white  men!  Erebus  for  the  negroes!  Limbo  for  the 
mulattoes!  Pandemonium  for  the  Indians!  Hades  for 
the  Chinese !  and  Tophet  for  all  the  other  swarthy  and 
copper-colored  ghouls ! 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  our  late  civil  war  would 
have  ended  much  sooner,  with  far  less  loss  of  valuable 
lives  and  treasure,  and  with  infinitely  greater  honor  and 
glory  to  America,  had  our  Government,  from  the  very 
first  outbreak  of  hostilities,  done  full  justice  to  itself  by 
treating  both  the  negroes  and  their  masters  for  exactly 
what  they  were — direful  enemies  of  the  Republic  ;  and 
by  vigorously  operating  with  ample  and  irresistible  bat- 


208  THE  SERVILE  BASENESS 

leries  of  blunderbusses  against  the  one,  and  with  an 
equal  number  of  formidable  and  effective  howitzers 
against  the  other;  only  with  this  difference,  that  the 
blunderbusses  should  have  been  kept  blazing  away  at  the 
blacks,  until  there  had  not  been  left,  in  any  State  of  the 
Union,  one  vital  drop  of  negro  blood ! 

It  may  not  be  questioned  that  an  abundance  of  salt 
petre,  rightly  applied  to  the  woolly-heads,  would  have 
proved  a  most  excellent  means  of  unloosing  the  Gordia  a 
knot  of  American  politics.  By  such  applications,  or  by 
other  applications  no  less  efficient,  all  the  negroes,  net 
only  of  the  United  States,  but  also  of  the  whole  world, 
are  destined,  erelong,  to  suffer  the  mortiferous  penalties 
of  their  atrociously  servile  and  criminal  misdoings — their 
utterly  effete  and  useless  existence.  They  have  been 
weighed  in  ten  thousand  balances ;  and,  in  every  balance, 
without  exception,  they  have  been  found  wanting.  Their 
doom  has  been  legibly  written  in  the  Book  of  Fate.  The 
keynote  of  their  sentence  has  been  clearly  sounded  in  tho 
word  Fossilization  I 

Of  the  habitual  and  shameless  Beggary  of  the  Blacks, 
language  again  fails  to  furnish  terms  of  adequate  con 
demnation.  If  there  is  a  law  or  condition  of  our  nature 
impelling  us  to  an  unmitigated  abhorrence  of  being 
sprinkled  with  the  malodorous  juices  of  skunks  and  pole 
cats  ;  if  we  would  be  filled  with  unrelieved  disgust  at  the 
sight  of  venomous  toads  and  reptiles  ;  if  we  would  re 
treat  with  spasmodic  horror  from  the  hideousness  of 
fiends  and  devils  ;  then  must  we  also  profoundly  and  in 
tensely  loathe  the  common  penury  and  pauperism,  the 
usual  destitution  and  mendicancy,  of  all  the  black  and 
bi-colored  families  of  men — mean  and  misfashioned  men, 
who  ought  everywhere  and  on  all  occasions, 

"  To  be  despised  and  avoided  in  the  street" 


AND  BEGGAKY  OF  THE  BLACKS  209 

Only  it  is  to  be  most  earnestly  and  unyieldingly  re 
gretted  that  they  are  ever  permitted  to  appear  in  the 
street  at  all.  Erelong,  this  foul  indecency  must  be  dis 
allowed.  As  an  equitable  and  proper  measure  prelimi 
nary  to  their  final  exit  from  America,  all  the  negroes 
ought  to  be  immediately  assigned  to  such  unsettled  and 
unfrequented  parts  of  the  country,  as  are  far  distant  from 
the  cities  and  towns  ;  and  even  there,  no  matter  how  re 
motely  located  in  the  solitudes  of  the  frontier,  there 
should  never  be  any  manner  of  contact  or  association 
between  the  whites  and  the  blacks. 

Unlike  all  people  who  are  good  for  anything,  the 
negroes  are  everywhere  the  recipients  of  charity ;  but  no 
where  the  granters  of  favors.  Everywhere  are  they  the 
coveters  and  the  beggars  of  the  property  of  others  ;  but 
nowhere  are  they  the  profferers  of  anything  in  the  least 
worthy  of  acceptance.  They  ought  to  pay — and,  but  for 
their  utter  indifference  to  all  good  counsel,  they  would 
pay — some  attention  to  the  terse  and  truthful  words  of 
Sir  William  Temple,  who  has  said  that, 

' '  People  who  wholly  trust  to  others'  charity,  and  without  industry 
of  their  own,  will  always  be  poor. " 

The  negroes,  like  the  poodles  and  the  pointers,  will 
always  be  the  dependents  and  the  parasites  of  white 
men,  just  so  long  as  white  men,  unnaturally  submitting 
to  a  wrongful  relation,  are  disposed  to  tolerate  the  black 
men's  infamously  base  and  beggarly  presence.  Let  the 
negroes  be  made  to  understand  definitely,  that,  hence 
forth,  they  must  desist  from  their  daily  importunacy  in 
urging  the  acceptance  of  their  dronish  and  dishonorable 
drafts  upon  the  whites ;  and,  in  thus  rightly  and  pru 
dently  dealing  with  the  blacks,  let  the  whites,  as  often  as 
may  be  necessary,  renew  their  recollection  of  the  follow 
ing  rare  words  of  "rare  Ben  Jonson:" 


210  THE   SERVILE  BASENESS 

"There  is  no  bounty  to  be  sliow'd  to  such 
As  have  no  real  goodness.     Bounty  is 
A  spice  of  virtue  ;  and  what  virtuous  act 
Can  take  effect  on  them  that  have  no  power 
Of  equal  habitude  to  apprehend  it?" 

Truly  and  admirably,  in  the  main,  did  the  New  Yor  i 
Tribune,  not  a  great  while  since,  say : 

"Nine-tenths  of  the  Free  Blacks  have  no  idea  of  setting  themselves 
to  work  except  as  the  hirelings  and  servitors  of  white  men;  no  idea 
of  building  a  church,  or  accomplishing  any  other  serious  enterprise, 
except  through  beggary  of  the  Whites.  As  a  class,  the  Blacks  are 
indolent,  improvident,  servile  and  licentious ;  and  their  inveterate 
liabit  of  appealing  to  White  benevolence  or  compassion  whenever 
they  realize  a  want  or  encounter  a  difficulty,  is  eminently  baneful  an  I 
enervating.  If  they  could  never  more  obtain  a  dollar  until  they  sha  1 
have  earned  it,  many  of  them  would  suffer,  and  some  perhaps  starve  ; 
but  on  the  whole,  they  would  do  better  and  improve  faster  than  may 
now  be  reasonably  expected. " 

Very  significantly,  and  quite  suggestively  also,  did 
Theodore  Parker,  in  the  course  of  a  sermon  which  ho 
preached  in  Boston,  on  the  31st  of  January,  1847,  say  : 

"Not  a  fiftieth  part  of  the  people  of  New  York  are  negroes ;  yet 
more  than  a  sixth  part  of  all  the  criminals  in  her  State  Prisons 
are  men  of  color." 

Something  similar  to  what  was  then  said  of  New  York, 
might  also,  with  equal  truth,  have  been  said  of  almost 
every  other  State  of  the  Union — especially  of  those  States 
wherein  justice  was  impartially  administered ;  and,  in 
deed,  the  same  might  be  appropriately  repeated  now,  of 
each  and  every  State  respectively,  not  only  in  reference  to 
criminals,  but  also  in  reference  to  paupers  and  beggars — 
and  the  more  particularly  and  preponderatingly  so,  after 
a  reduction  from  the  count,  of  the  many  Catholic  crimi 
nals  and  paupers  and  beggars  from  Europe. 

Certain  it  is  that  we  owe  it  to  ourselves — and  we  ought 


AND  BEGGARY  OF  THE  BLACKS.  211 

to  be  able — to  get  rid  of  the  negroes  soon  ;  but  if  they 
are  to  be  retained  much  longer  in  the  United  States, 
(which  may  God,  in  his  great  mercy,  forbid!)  we  may  as 
well  build  immediately,  for  their  relief  and  correction,  in 
alternate  adaptation,  a  row  of  hospitals  and  prisons,  all 
the  way  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  ;  and,  upon  the 
same  plan,  a  range  or  series  of  almshouses  and  peni 
tentiaries  the  entire  distance  from  Lake  Superior  to  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico ! 

AH  the  devil-begotten  imps  of  darkness,  whether  black 
or  brown,  whether  negroes  or  Indians,  whether  Mongols 
or  mulattoes,  should  at  once  be  dismissed,  and  that  for 
ever,  from  the  care,  from  the  sight,  and  even  from  the 
thoughts,  of  t*be  Heaven-born  whites.  Wherever  seen, 
or  wherever  existing,  the  black  and  bi-colored  races  are 
the  very  personifications  of  bastardy  and  beggary.  In 
America,  these  races  are  the  most  unwieldy  occasioners 
of  dishonor  and  weakness  ;  they  are  the  ill-favored  and 
unwelcome  instruments  of  disservice  ;  they  are  the  ghastly 
types  of  effeteness  and  retrogression. 

At  the  earliest  practicable  moment,  these  inutile  and 
baneful  elements  of  our  population  must  be  either  de 
ported  or  fossilized.     Of  the  two  processes  of  displace-  A 
ment  here  suggested — deportation  or  fossilization — which 
shall  we  adopt  ?    "Whilst  always  cherishing  a  large  and 
well-matured  disposition  to  yield  to  the  fairly-expressed 
preference  of  a  majority  of  his  countrymen,  the  voice  of 
the  writer  hereof,  as  against  the  negroes,  and  as  against 
all  the  other  non-white  races  of  mankind,  is  for  quick 
and   complete   fossilization — precisely  such  a  vindicable 
and   effective  system   of  fossilization  as  is  now  rapidly    S 
removing  from  the  fair  face  of  the  earth  all  the  aboriginal*; 
tribes  of  the  New  World.   What  says  the  reader?  Rightly  / 
interpreted,  in  reference  hereto,  what  is  the  will  of  Provi- 


212  BEGGABY  OF  THE  BLACKS. 

dence?    what  are  the  purposes  and  the  decrees  of  the 
Almighty? 

Let  white  men,  all  over  the  world,  open  their  eyes,  a:  id 
serenely  stretch  out  their  vision  upon  the  broad  earth,  a  id 
calmly  survey  the  wide  ocean,  and  contemplatively  lo  ok 
upward  in  the  direction  of  the  high  heavens ;  and  :  et 
them  rejoice  with  hearts  overflowing  with  love  and  grati 
tude  to  God ;  for  he  hath  ordered  many  good  things  to 
happen,  and  great  things  to  come  to  pass.  Soon  are  to 
transpire  the  unspeakably  grand  and  glorious  ever-ts 
which  have  been  so  long  kept  in  reserve  for  us.  The 
mighty  and  irresistible  sword  of  the  Lord  hath  been  un 
sheathed  against  Ethiopia ;  and  all  the  negroes,  and  ill 
the  other  blacks  and  browns,  whether  in  Ethiopia  or  out 
of  Ethiopia,  are  to  be  laid  low  in  the  dust,  and  there  fos 
silized!  In  the  fifty-ninth  part  of  a  second  after  the 
final  disappearance  from  the  earth  of  the  last  membor, 
respectively,  of  the  black  and  the  bi-colored  races  ;  in  one 
instant,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  after  the  whole  world 
shall  have  been  peopled  exclusively  by  the  whites,  will 
the  millenium  dawn — but  not  till  then  1 


CHAPTER    V. 

BEMOVALS — BANISHMENTS — EXPULSIONS — EXTERMINATIONS. 

If  the  black  man  is  feeble,  and  not  important  to  the  existing  races,  not  on  a 
parity  -with  the  best  race,  the  black  man  must  *  *  *  be  exterminated.— RALPH 
WALDO  EMEBSON. 

It  is  a  question  of  races,  involving  consequences  which  go  to  the  destruction  of 
one  or  the  other.  This  was  seen  fifty  years  ago  ;  and  the  wisdom  of  Virginia 
balked  at  it  then.  It  seems  to  be  above  human  reason  now.  But  there  is  a  wis 
dom  above  human  ;  and  to  that  we  must  look.  In  the  meantime,  do  not  extend 

the  evil. — BENIGN. 

• 

No  fact  in  the  long  history  of  the  world  is  so  startling  as  the  wide  and  repeated 
exterminations  of  its  inhabitants. — DAKWTN. 

IN  the  event  that  a  somewhat  unusually  capricious  and 
tyrannical  king  should,  as  an  act  of  brutality  over  certain 
of  his  subjects,  introduce  into  their  parlors  teeming  sows, 
and  those  sows  should  creep  under  the  sofas  and  under 
the  great  arm-chairs,  or  topple  them  over  pelhnell,  and 
among  them  give  birth  to  litters  of  pigs,  does  it  follow, 
therefore,  that  all  the  parlors  of  those,  of  his  subjects 
should  be  thenceforth  and  forever  relinquished  as  draw 
ing-rooms,  and  used  only  as  pig-pens?  Would  it  not, 
rather,  be  the  duty  of  those  sorely  insulted  and  outraged 
subjects,  to  combine  at  once  and  overthrow  the  power  of 
their  king,  and,  at  the  same  time,  to  oust  all  the  sows  and 
all  the  pigs  from  their  parlors — and  then  to  build  for 
themselves  new  houses,  and  to  furnish  for  themselves 
new  parlors,  which,  under  the  more  just  and  reasonable 
forms  of  republican  government,  should  be  perpetually 
guaranteed  and  protected,  alike  from  the  pestiferous  au 
thority  of  kings,  and  from  the  insufferable  filth  of  sows 
and  pigs  ? 

For,  all  vitalized  creatures,  according  to  their  nature, 
their  dispositions,  and  their  merits,  suitable  apartments 


214  REMOVALS — BANISHMENTS  J 

or  places  should  be  prepared  ;  as,  for  instance,  the  par 
lor  and  the  drawing-room  for  white  people  ;  the  kitchen 
and  the  coal-bin  for  negroes  ;  the  swine-sty  and  the  hog 
pen  for  pigs. 

When,  under  the  auspices  of  monarchical  institution  3 ; 
when,  to  pander  to  the  cupidity  of  crowned  head} ; 
when,  to  supply  the  vicious  necessities  of  courtiers  and 
sycophants,  a  pack  of  shirtless  and  shiftless  negroes 
were  brought  from  the  coast  of  Africa  and  planted  in 
America — a  pack  of  black  and  beggarly  barbarians,  so  be  s- 
tial  and  so  base  as  to  prefer  life  to  liberty — they,  like  Jill 
other  foreign  felons  and  outlaws,  should  at  once  havT8 
been  returned  to  the  places  whence  they  came  ;  or  to  s  ly 
the  least,  they  should  have  been  compelled  to  depart, 
with  the  greatest  possible  dispatch,  from  the  land  win  ?h 
they  had  so  foully  desecrated  by  their  odious  and  in 
famous  presence. 

In  the  political  organizations  of  mankind,  it  ought  to 
be  an  axiom  of  peculiar  and  universal  acceptation,  that 
he  who  values  life  above  liberty  is  unworthy  to  have 
his  existence  prolonged  beyond  the  hour  when  to-mor 
row's  sun  shall  set.  This  right  and  truthful  proposition, 
practically  established,  would  leave  the  whole  earth  abso 
lutely  negroless  ere  the  lapse  of  two  supper-times — a 
contemplated  consummation  which,  even  in  the  mere 
outlines  of  thought,  is  so  prophetic  of  good,  and,  withal, 
so  exquisitely  exhilarating  as  to  be  most  devoutly  wished. 

Still,  there  is  no  intention  to  assert  that  we  ourselvos 
should,  by  positive  violence  or  by  concert  of  action,  ex 
terminate  the  negroes  ;  it  is  only  contended  that  we  should 
pursue  toward  them  the  same  enlightened  and  Heaven- 
approved  policy  which  we  have  pursued  toward  the  au 
tochthones  of  our  own  continent;  that  is  to  say,  that  the 
negroes,  like  the  Indians,  being  among  the  most  mean 
and  accursed  representatives  of  those  time-worn  and 


EXPULSIONS — EXTEKMINATIONS.  215 

effete  races  which  are  evidently  foredoomed  to  destruc 
tion,  we  should  effectually  and  forever  separate  tjiem 
from  ourselves — remove  them  at  once  to  some  far-distant 
territory  or  country — and  there  "let  them  alone  se 
verely,"  leaving  them  to  the  unerring  care  of  God  and 
Nature.  This  done,  and  the  desired  result  would  soon 
follow. 

Upon  the  soil  now  embraced  within  the  territory  of 
the  "United  States  of  America,  Columbus  and  his  imme 
diate  successors  in  discovery,  found,  it  is  said,  no  less 
than  sixteen  millions  of  Indians,  all  "  native  here,  and  to 
the  manner  born."  This  number,  suffering  a  constant  de 
crease  during  the  last  ten  or  eleven  generations,  has  for 
tunately  dwindled  down  to  two  hundred  and  sixty-eight 
thousand — being  about  equal  in  numerical  strength,  but 
far  inferior  in  all  other  respects,  to  the  present  popula 
tion  of  the  city  of  Baltimore  ! 

It  was  by  no  merit  nor  suggestion  of  his  own,  but 
rather  by  the  demerits  of  both  himself  and  his  master, 
that  the  negro  was  brought  to  America.  Not  by  any 
spirit  of  commendable  enterprise  was  he  induced  to  im 
migrate  hither.  He  came  under  compulsion;  and  under 
compulsion  he  must  (in  the  event  of  the  failure  of  gentler 
admonitions  on  our  part)  be  prevailed  upon  to  emigrate 
back  to  Africa,  to  Mexico,  to  Central  America,  to  South 
America,  or  to  the  islands  of  the  ocean. 

His  coming  to  the  New  World  was  neither  voluntary 
nor  honorable.  It  was  not  for  the  purpose  of  bettering 
his  condition  in  life.  He  sought  not  an  asylum  from  the 
oppressions  of  rank  and  arbitrary  power.  In  unresist 
ingly  allowing  himself  to  be  forced  from  his  family  and 
from  his  country,  without  even  the  promise  or  the  pros 
pect  of  ever  being  permitted  to  return,  and  in  passively 
submitting  to  be  taken  in  chains  he  knew  not  whither, 


216  REMOVALS — BANISHMENTS  ; 

lie  pusillanimously  yielded  to  the  most  abject  and  digraco- 
ful  vassalage. 

For  his  passage  across  the  Atlantic,  he  paid  no  money, 
no  corn,  no  wine,  no  oil,  nor  any  other  thing  whatever. 
He  brought  with  himself  no  household  property,  no  ar 
ticle  of  virtu,  (nor  principle  of  virtue,)  no  silver,  no  gold, 
nor  precious  stone. 

He  was  hatless,  and  coatless,  and  trouserless,  and  shoe 
less,  and  shirtless — in  brief,  he  was  utterly  resourcelesn, 
naked  and  filthy.  He  came  as  the  basest  of  criminals — 
he  came  as  a  slave;  for  submission  to  slavery  is  a  crime 
even  more  heinous  than  the  crime  of  murder;  more 
odious  than  the  guilt  of  incest;  more  abominable  tha:i 
the  sin  of  devil-worship. 

"With  himself  he  brought  no  knowledge  of  agriculture, 
commerce,  nor  manufactures;  no  ability  for  the  salutary 
management  of  civil  affairs;  no  tact  for  the  successful 
manoeuvring  of  armies;  no  aptitude  for  the  right  direc 
tion  of  navies;  no  acquaintanceship  with  science,  litera 
ture,  nor  art;  no  skill  in  the  analysis  of  theories;  no  sen 
timent  stimulative  of  noble  actions;  no  soul  for  the  en 
couragement  of  morality.  Bringing  with  himself  nothing 
but  his  own  black  and  bastard  body,  benuded  and  be 
grimed,  he  came  like  a  brute;  he  was  a  brute  then;  he 
had  always  been  a  brute;  he  is  a  brute  now;  and  there 
is  no  more  reason  for  believing  that  he  will  ever  cease  to 
be  a  brute,  than  there  is  for  supposing  that  the  hound 
will  ever  cease  to  be  a  dog — only  that  the  black  biped,  the 
baser  of  the  two,  will  be  the  sooner  exterminated. 

Yet  this  is  the  fatuous  and  filthy  fellow  whom,  by  cer 
tain  degraded  and  very  contemptible  white  persons,  we 
are  advised  to  recognize  as  an  equal  and  as  a  brother ! 
This  is  the  incorrigible  and  groveling  ignoramus  upon 
whom  it  is  proposed  to  confer  at  once  the  privilege  of 
voting — the  right  of  universal  suffrage!  This  is  the 


EXPULSIONS — EXTERMINATIONS.  217 

loathsome  and  most  execrable  wretch  (rank-smelling  and 
hideous  arch-criminal  that  he  is)  who  has  been  men 
tioned  as  one  fit  to  have  a  voice  in  the  enactment  of  laws 
for  the  government  of  the  American  people ! 

Shall  we  confer  the  elective  franchise  on  this  base-bom 
and  ill-bred  blackamoor — this  heathenish  and  skunk- 
scented  idiot?  No!  Why  not?  Because  he  does  not 
know,  and  cannot  know,  how  to  vote  intelligently.  It 
would  therefore,  to  say  the  least,  be  an  act  of  gross  folly 
on  our  part,  to  extend  to  the  negro  the  privilege  of  doing 
what  the  omnipotent  God  of  Nature  has  obviously,  and 
for  all  time,  denied  him  the  power  to  do. 

Those  of  our  half-witted  and  demagogical  legislators 
who  waste  time  in  attempting  to  prove  the  equality  of 
the  negro,  and  in  the  drafting  of  absurd  laws  for  his 
recognition  in  good  faith  as  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States,  might,  with  equal  propriety,  busy  themselves  in 
the  ridiculous  irrationality  of  framing  codes  for  allowing 
the  gorilla  and  the  chimpanzee  to  attend  common 
schools,  and  for  the  baboon  and  the  orang-outang  to 
testify  in  courts  of  equity!  Let  the  blundering  and 
baneful  two-thirds  majority  of  the  Black  Congress  both 
blush  and  beware ! 

No  man  should  ever  be  recognized  as  a  citizen  of  the 
United  States,  nor  be  allowed  to  participate  in  any  of  the 
rights  or  privileges  of  citizenship,  who  did  not  come  hith 
er  honorably  and  of  his  own  accord — who  did  not  immi 
grate  to  these  shores,  he  or  his  ancestors,  free,  free  from 
the  gyves  and  chains  of  slavery.  It  was  not  of  his  own 
choosing,  it  was  not  at  his  own  option,  it  was  only  in  a 
state  of  the  most  abject  and  criminal  servitude — a  sort 
of  compound  felony  between  himself  and  his  master — 
that  the  negro  came  from  Africa.  Therefore,  for  these 
and  other  sufficient  reasons,  the  negro  should  have  no 
10 


218  REMOVALS — BANISHMENTS  J 

voice,  no  part  nor  lot,  in  any  of  the  public  affairs  or  pri- 
vate  concerns  of  America. 

(Here,  if  it  be  not  asking  too  much,  the  writer  would 
respectfully  solicit  his  readers  to  cast  their  vision  back  a 
little  way,  and  to  reperuse  and  carefully  ponder  over  the 
last  preceding  paragraph. ) 

Upon  no  principle  of  justice  to  ourselves,  upon  no 
basis  of  fair-dealing  toward  the  white  races  in  other  parts 
of  the  world,  upon  no  rule  of  action  harmonizing  with 
our  duty  to  Heaven,  can  the  negro  in  the  United  States 
ever  be  permitted  to  vote,  to  sit  as  a  juryman,  to  hold 
any  office  whatever,  nor  even  to  remain  permanently  in 
the  country. 

Neither  in  courts  nor  out  of  courts  should  his  oaths, 
nor  any  of  his  other  statements  in  matters  of  impor 
tance,  be  accepted  as  worthy  of  the  slightest  credence — 
his  regard  for  the  truth  being  the  same  as  the  regard 
evinced  therefor  by  his  parental  kinsman  below,  that 
other  very  mischievous  nigger,  the  big  nigger,  with  the 
ebony  diadem,  the  uncouth  and  falsehood-telling  progen 
itor  of  all  the  other  niggers,  the  fire-inhabiting  and 
forked-tailed  Father  of  Lies. 

Under  no  circumstances  whatever  should  any  one  of 
the  apish  and  impish  children  of  the  negro  ever  be 
allowed  to  enter  any  institution  of  learning  devoted  to 
the  education  of  the  whites. 

If  the  negro  marries  an  outcast  white  woman — of 
course  no  white  woman  who  is  not  an  outcast  of  the  worst 
possible  sort  would  ever  think  of  marrying  him — both  he 
and  she  ought  to  be  hung  three  minutes  after  the  con 
clusion  of  the  ceremony,  or  as  soon  thereafter  as  the 
necessary  preparations  could  be  made. 

Over  all  the  territory  between  the  Atlantic  and  the 
Pacific  oceans,  and  between  the  Great  Lakes  and  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  he  should,  after  the  4th  of  July,  1876, 


EXPULSIONS — EXTERMINATIONS.  219 

be  excluded  from  every  in-door  and  out-door  employ 
ment.  And,  even  between  the  present  time  and  the  date 
here  mentioned,  he  should  be  expelled  from  every  city, 
town,  village,  and  hamlet,  which  contains  a  population  of 
more  than  sixty-seven  whites.  This,  indeed,  should  be 
done  immediately — this  year,  or  next  year  if  possible,  or 
the  year  following  at  furthest. 

He  should  never,  under  any  circumstances  whatever, 
be  permitted  to  reside  in  greater  proximity  to  white  peo 
ple  than  the  distance  which  separates  Cuba  from  the 
United  States  ;  if  the  distance  could  be  lengthened  to 
the  extent  of  one  thousand  miles,  so  much  the  better  ; 
if,  in  point  of  duration,  rather  than  in  point  of  space, 
the  distance  could  be  lengthened  from  now  to  the  end  of 
time,  (supposing  such  an  end  possible,)  better  still. 

On  the  premises  of  no  respectable  white  person  ;  in 
the  mansion  of  no  honorable  private  citizen  ;  in  no  law 
fully-convened  public  assembly  ;  in  no  rationally  moral 
or  religious  society  ;  in  no  decently  kept  hotel  ;  in  no 
restaurant  worthy  of  the  patronage  of  white  people  ;  in 
no  reputably-established  store  nor  shop — in  no  place 
whatever,  where  any  occupant  or  visitor  is  of  Caucasian 
blood — should  the  loathsome  presence  of  any  negro  or 
negress  ever  be  tolerated. 

And  as,  in  life  and  in  health,  the  whites  and  the  blacks 
should  always  be  separated — the  further  apart  the 
better — so  also  should  they  continue  to  be  separated, 
both  in  sickness  and  in  death.  No  negro  should,  under 
any  circumstances,  ever  be  admitted  into  any  hospital  or 
asylum  of  the  whites  ;  nor  should  the  bastard  and  beast- 
like  body  of  the  black  e.ver  be  buried  in  the  cemetery  of 
the  white. 

If  the  very  rude  labor  of  the  negro,  which  is  the  only 
sort  of  labor  that  he  is  capable  of  performing,  is  fit  for 
anything  (except  for  the  cleaning  of  such  nameless  little 


220  REMOVALS — BANISHMENTS ; 

houses  as  are  usually  located  in  the  more  remote  and 
secluded  parts  of  farmers'  gardens)  it  is  fit  for  the  fenced 
fields,  for  the  cotton-fields,  for  the  corn-fields,  for  the 
wheat-fields,  and  for  the  fields  of  other  agricultural  pro 
ducts  ;  but  for  the  multifarious  and  more  delicate  indoor 
duties  of  the  cities  and  towns,  his  labor  is  absolutely 
worthless,  and  not  unfrequently  so  damaging  and  de 
structive  as,  in  truth,  to  be  ruinously  worse  than  only 
passively  worthless. 

Away,  then,  in  the  first  place,  away  with  the  negro 
from  all  incorporated  communities  ;  in  the  second  place, 
away  with  him  from  the  rural  districts  ;  in  the  third 
place,  away  with  him  from  the  entire  territory  of  the 
United  States  ;  in  the  fourth  place,  away  with  him  from 
America  at  large;  in  the  fifth  place,  away  with  him  from 
the  islands  of  the  ocean;  in  the  sixth  place,  away  with 
him  from  Africa;  and  in  the  seventh  and  last  place,  away 
with  him  from  all  the  exterior  parts  of  the  earth  ! 

Precisely  as  it  is  here  proposed  to  deal  with  the 
negroes,  so  also,  in  every  respect,  should  we  deal  with 
the  mulattoes,  the  Indians,  the  Chinese  (in  California 
and  elsewhere)  and  all  the  other  swarthy  drones  and 
dregs  of  mankind. 

Under  the  euphemism  of  "  Bemoval,"  the  American 
government  has  already  expelled,  and  rightly  expelled, 
from  time  to  time,  more  than  one  hundred  thousand 
Indians  from  the  States  of  the  Atlantic  slope,  to  the  wild 
lands  west  of  the  Mississippi, — these  expulsions  by  the 
government  having  been  independently  of  the  less  sys 
tematic  but  (in  the  aggregate)  much  larger  expulsions 
by  unorganized  communities  of  the  white  people 
themselves.  It  should  also  be  recollected,  that  all  the 
Indians  thus  expelled  or  "removed,"  were  people  of 
indigenous  origin,  autochthones,  by  whom  the  whole  of 
America  had,  from  time  immemorial,  prior  to  the  days  of 
Columbus,  been  held  in  fee-simple. 


EXPULSIONS — EXTERMINATIONS.  221 

Now  if  we  may  rightfully  expel  the  aboriginal  owners 
of  America  from  the  old  homes  and  possessions  which 
they  have  enjoyed  from  a  period  of  time  so  distant  in 
the  far  past  that  it  is  absolutely  untraceable,  what  may 
we  not  do  with  the  alien  and  accursed  negroes,  who, 
base-minded  and  barbarous,  and  bound  hand  and  foot 
with  the  fetters  of  slavery,  were  brought  hither  from  the 
coast  of  Africa? 

A  very  miserable  fellow,  indeed,  is  the  Indian  ;  but 
yet  he  is  a  nobleman  in  comparison  with  the  negro  ;  for 
while  the  latter  has  always  most  cringingly  and  crim 
inally  manifested  a  predisposition  to  be  a  slave,  whereby 
many  of  the  weaker  sort  of  white  men  have  been  be 
trayed  into  the  monstrous  and  disgusting  sin  of  traffick 
ing  in  human  flesh,  the  former,  justly  regarding  liberty 
as  a  boon  far  more  precious  and  far  more  sacred  than 
life,  has,  with  becoming  nerve  and  dignity,  in  every  part 
of  our  country,  disdainfully  and  defiantly  refused  to 
wear  the  yoke  of  bondage. 

How  we  have  despoiled  the  Indians  of  their  landed 
property,  and  appropriated  that  property  to  our  own 
uses  ;  how  we  have  exterminated  unnumbered  thous 
ands  of  red  men,  and  driven  others  from  the  east  to  the 
west  ;  and  how  pursuing  a  somewhat  similar  policy  to- 
word  a  still  more  unworthy  and  dispicable  people,  it  be 
hooves  us,  as  duteous  instruments  in  the  hands  of  Prov 
idence,  to  effectually  separate  from  oursalves  forever, 
the  negroes  and  all  the  other  dark-colored  and  death- 
doomed  races,  will,  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  be  ex 
plained  or  suggested  by  perusing  the  following  excerpts. 

In  his  Annual  Message  to  the  Senate  and  House  of 
Representatives,  December  8,  1863,  President  Lincoln, 
speaking  with  words  of  the  same  noble  import  as  those 
which  had  repeatedly  animated  the  powers  of  utterance 
of  many  of  his  illustrious  predecessors  in  the  Chief 
Magistracy,  says  : 


222  REMOVALS — BANISHMENTS  ; 

"  The  measures  provided  at  your  last  session  for  the  removal  of 
certain  Indian  tribes  have  been  carried  into  effect.  Sundry  treaties 
have  been  negotiated  which  will,  in  due  time,  be  submitted  for  the 
constitutional  action  of  the  Senate.  They  contain  stipulations  for 
extinguishing  the  possessory  rights  of  the  Indians  to  large  and  valu 
able  tracts  of  land." 

The  following  extract  from  the  "United  States  Statutes 
at  Large,"  Volume  XII.,  page  819,  tells  its  own  interest 
ing  story  of  progress  in  the  right  direction  : 

"An  Act  for  the  Kemoval  of  the  Sisseton,  "Wahpaton,  Medawakan- 
ton,  and  Wahpakoota  Bands  of  Sioux  or  Dakota  Indians,  and  for  the 
Disposition  of  their  lands  in  Minnesota  and  Dakota.— Passed  by  Con 
gress,  March  3,  and  Approved  by  the  President,  March  12,  1863." 

"Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the 
United  States  of  America  in  Congress  assembled,  That  the  President 
is  authorized  and  hereby  directed  to  assign  to  and  set  apart  for  the 
Sisseton,  Wahpaton,  Medawakanton,  and  Wahpakoota  bands  of 
Sioux  Indians  a  tract  of  unoccupied  laud  outside  of  the  limits  of  any 
State,  sufficient  in  extent  to  enable  him  to  assign  to  each  member  of 
said  bands  (who  are  willing  to  adopt  the  pursuit  of  agriculture) 
eighty  acres  of  good  agricultural  lands,  the  same  to  be  well  adapted 
to  agricultural  purposes. " 

.Almost  all  of  our  sessions  of  Congress  are  very  fruitful 
of  "  treaties "  with  the  Indians  ;  and,  as  a  rule,  all  these 
compacts  have  the  same  bearing,  and  with  the  exception 
of  the  dates,  the  designations  of  tribes,  territories, 
boundaries,  and  a  few  other  particulars,  most  of  them 
have  pretty  much  the  same  phraseology.  Here  is  a 
specimen,  extracted  from  the  "  United  States  Statutes  at 
Large,"  Volume  XII.,  page  927  : 

"  Treaty  between  the  United  States,  and  the  Dwamish,  Suquamish, 
and  other  allied  and  subordinate  Tribes  of  Indians  in  Washington 
Territory.  Concluded  at  Point  Elliott,  Washington  Territory,  Janu 
ary  22,  1855,  Ratified  by  the  Senate,  March  8,  1859.  Proclaimed 

by  the  President  of  the  United  States,  April  11,  1859. 

*  *  *  *  *  *  *  * 

"The  said  tribes  and  bands  of  Indians  hereby  cede,  relinquish, 


EXPULSIONS — EXTERMINATIONS.  223 

and  convey  to  the  United  States  all  their  right,  title  and  interest  in 
and  to  the  lands  and  country  occupied  by  them,  bounded  and  de 
scribed  as  follows.  *  *  *  There  is,  however,  reserved  for  the 
present  use  and  occupation  of  the  said  tribes  and  bands  the  following 
tracts  of  land.  *  *  *  All  which  tracts  shall  be  set  apart,  and  so 
far  as  necessary  surveyed  and  marked  out  for  their  exclusive  use  ; 
nor  shall  any  white  man  be  permitted  to  reside  upon  the  same  with 
out  permission  of  the  said  tribes  or  bands,  and  of  the  superintendent 
or  .agent.  *  *  *  The  President  may  hereafter,  when  in  his  opin 
ion  the  interests  of  the  Territory  shall  require  and  the  welfare  of  the 
said  Indians  be  promoted,  remove  them  from  either  or  all  of  the 
special  reservations  hereinbefore  made  to  the  said  general  reserva 
tion,  or  such  other  suitable  place  within  said  Territory  as  he  may 
deem  fit,  on  remunerating  them  for  their  improvements  and  the  ex 
penses  of  such  removal,  or  may  consolidate  them  with  other  friendly 
tribes  or  bands  ;  and  he  may  further,  at  his  discretion,  cause  the 
whole  or  any  portion  of  the  lands  hereby  reserved,  or  of  such  other 
land  as  may  be  selected  in  view  thereof,  to  be  surveyed  into  lots,  and 
assign  the  same  to  such  individuals  or  families  as  are  willing  to  avail 
themselves  of  the  privilege,  and  will  locate  on  the  same  as  a  perma 
nent  home  on  the  same  terms  and  subject  to  the  same  regulations  as 
are  provided  in  the  sixth  article  of  the  treaty  with  the  Omahas,  so  far 
as  the  same  may  be  applicable." 

In  another  of  these  Indian  "treaties"  (Winnebago 
tribe — "  United  States  Statutes  at  Large,"  Volume  XII., 
page  1101)  ratified  by  the  Senate  on  the  16th  day  of 
March,  1861,  and  proclaimed  by  President  Lincoln 
March  23, 1861,  it  is  provided,  as  is  similarly  provided  in 
the  last  foregoing  extract,  that, 

4 

"No  white  person,  except  such  as  shall  be  in  the  employment  of 
the  United  States,  shall  be  allowed  to  reside  or  go  upon  any  portion 
of  said  reservation,  without  the  written  permission  of  the  Superin 
tendent  of  Indian  Affairs,  or  of  the  agent  for  the  tribe. " 

Now,  if  there  is  any  portion  of  the  Indian-occupied 
territory  of  the  United  States  from  which  white  men 
may  properly  be  excluded,  the  Indians  themselves  may 
be,  and  ought  to  be,  entirely  and  forever  excluded  from 


224  REMOVALS — BANISHMENTS  J 

all  possible  portions  of  the  same ;  and  if  any  island  be 
longing  to  our  country,  whether  it  be  a  sea-island,  a 
river-island,  or  a  lake-island,  may  be  reserved  for  the 
particular  residence  or  habitation  of  negroes,  the  whites 
may  have,  and  ought  to  have — and  eventually  must  have, 
and  will  have — all  the  islands  and  all  the  main-land,  not 
only  of  America,  but  of  the  whole  world,  for  the  exclu 
sive  occupancy  and  accommodation  of  themselves. 

Significantly,  in  this  connection,  may  we  sing  the  little 
ditty, 

' '  There's  a  snug  little  homestead  well  known  in  the  "West, 

But  the  owner  has  passed  like  the  snow  ; 
John  Kedskin,  the  hunter,  and  all  have  confest 
It  was  time  he  had  gone  long  ago. " 

Much  as  I  am  opposed  to  military  candidates  for  the 
Presidency,  yet  the  expression  of  such  correct  and  man 
ly  sentiments  as  the  following  can  never  fail  to  command 
my  particulr  respect  and  admiration  for  the  man  who, 
irrespective  of  occupation  or  profession,  gives  them  ut 
terance  ;  and  more  especially  would  this  be  the  case  if 
the  words  communicating  the  just  and  commendable 
idea  of  fossilization  here  used,  were  so  changed  or  am 
plified  as  to  apply  to  the  negroes  no  less  than  to  the 
Indians.  It  was  on  the  1st  of  February,  1867,  that  Gen. 
Grant,  in  the  course  of  a  letter  on  the  subject  of  Indian 
Affairs,  addressed  to  the  Hon.  Edwin  M.  Stanton,  Secre 
tary  of  War,  wrote  thus  : 

' '  If  our  present  practice  of  dealing  with  the  aborigines  of  this 
country  is  continued,  I  do  not  see  that  any  course  is  left  open  to  us 
but  to  withdraw  our  troops  to  the  settlements,  and  call  upon  Con 
gress  to  provide  means  and  troops  to  carry  on  formidable  hostilities 
against  the  Indians,  until  all  the  Indians  or  all  the  whites  on  the 
great  plains,  and  between  the  settlements  on  the  Missouri  and  the 
Pacific  slope,  are  exterminated." 


EXPULSIONS — EXTERMINATIONS.  225 

Daniel  Wilson,  Professor  of  History  and  English  Lit 
erature  in  the  University  College,  Toronto,  Canada,  in 
his  "  Prehistoric  Man,"  Volume  II.,  page  332,  says  : 

"  We  see  the  American  Indian  in  the  fifteenth  and  subsequent  cen 
turies  brought  into  contact  and  collision  with  the  most  civilized 
nations  of  the  world,  in  periods  of  their  matured  energy.  It  was 
the  meeting  of  two  extremes  ;  of  the  most  highly  favored  among  the 
nations  triumphing  in  their  onward  progress  not  less  by  constitu 
tional  superiority  than  by  acquired  civilization  ;  and  of  the  savage, 
or  the  semi-civilized  barbarian,  in  the  stages  of  national  infancy  and 
childhood.  Their  fate  was  inevitable.  It  does  not  diminish  our 
difficulty  in  dealing  with  the  complex  problem,  to  know  that  such 
had  been  the  fate  of  many  races  and  even  of  great  nations  before 
them.  But  if  we  are  troubled  with  the  perplexities  of  this  dark  rid 
dle,  whereby  the  colonists  of  the  New  World  only  advance  by  the 
retrogression  of  its  aborigines,  and  in  their  western  progress  ever 
tread  on  the  graves  of  nations,  the  consideration  of  some  of  the 
phenomena  attendant  on  this  same  process  of  displacement  and  ex 
tinction,  accompanying  the  human  race  from  the  very  dawn  of  its 
history,  may  help  to  lessen  the  mystery." 

Again  in  his  "Prehistoric  Man,"  Volume  II.,  page  328, 
Prof.  Wilson  says  : 

' '  The  native  races  of  the  islands  of  the  American  archipelago  have 
been  exterminated ;  and  of  many  of  them  scarcely  a  relic  of  their 
language,  or  a  memorial  of  their  arts,  their  social  habits,  or  religious 
rites,  survives.  So,  in  like  manner,  throughout  the  older  American 
States,  in  Canada,  and  over  the  vast  area  which  spreads  westward 
from  the  Atlantic  seaboard,  to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  whole  tribes 
and  nations  have  disappeared,  without  even  a  memorial-mound  or 
pictured  grave-post  to  tell  where  the  last  of  the  race  is  returning  to 
the  earth  from  whence  he  sprung. " 

Prescott,  in  his  "History  of  the  Keign  of  Philip  IL, 
Volume  III.,  page  2,  speaks  of 

— "The  Indian  race,  that  ill-fated  race,  which  seems  to  have  shrunk 
from  the  touch  of  civilization,  and  to  have  passed  away  before  it  like 
the  leaves  of  the  forest  before  the  breath  of  winter." 
10* 


226  REMOVALS — BANISHMENTS  J 

Waitz,  in  his  "  Anthropology  of  Primitive  Races,"  Vol 
ume  I.,  page  147,  says: 

"The  belief  that  the  Whites  brought  with  them  a  virus,  which  thej 
let  loose  upon  the  natives,  prevailed  all  through  New  England,  caused 
probably  by  the  circumstance  that  shortly  after  the  stranding  of  d 
French  ship  near  Cape  Cod,  there  broke  out  among  the  Indians,  in 
1616,  a  destructive  pestilence,  which  so  depopulated  the  coast  for  8 
distance  of  several  hundred  English  miles,  that  the  survivors  were 
unable  to  bury  the  dead. " 

Sir  "Woodbine  Parish,  in  his  "  Buenos  Ayres  and  the 
Provinces  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata,"  page  130,  speaking  oi 
the  Indians  of  the  Pampas  says : 

"Whole  tribes  have  been  swept  away  by  the  small-pox — entire  na 
tions,  I  believe,  whose  languages  have  been  lost.  The  plague  is  nol 
a  more  frightful  scourge  than  this  disorder  when  it  attacks  the  miser 
able  inhabitants  of  the  Pampas.  They  themselves  believe  it  to  be  in 
curable — a  feeling  which  adds  to  its  lamentable  consequences;  for  no 
sooner  does  it  appear  than  their  tents  are  raised,  and  the  whole  tribe 
takes  to  flight,  abandoning  the  unfortunate  sufferers  to  the  certainty 
of  perishing  of  hunger  and  thirst,  if  the  virulence  of  the  disorder  it 
self  does  not  first  carry  them  off. " 

In  his  "  History  of  the  Conquest  of  Peru,"  Volume  I., 
page  219,  Prescott  says: 

"The  Inca  Capac  himself,  calling  his  great  officers  around  him,  as 
he  found  he  was  drawing  near  his  end,  announced  the  subversion  of 
his  empire  by  the  race  of  white  and  bearded  strangers,  as  the  con 
summation  predicted  by  the  oracles  after  the  reign  of  the  twelfth 
Inca,  and  he  enjoined  it  on  his  vassals  not  to  resist  the  decrees  of 
Heaven,  but  to  yield  obedience  to  its  messengers." 

Richard  Lee,  in  the  course  of  an  address  which  he  de 
livered  before  the  London  Anthropological  Society,  on 
the  1st  of  December,  1863,  says: 

' '  It  has  been  estimated  that  the  Hawaiians  have  been  reduced  as 
much  as  eighty-five  per  cent,  during  the  last  hundred  years.  The 
natives  of  Tasmania  are  almost,  if  not  quite,  extinct.  The  Maories 
are  passing  away  at  the  rate  of  about  twenty-five  per  cent,  every  four- 


EXPULSIONS — EXTERMINATIONS.  227 

teen  years,  and  in  Australia,  as  in  America,  whole  tribes  have  disap 
peared  before  the  advance  of  the  white  man. " 

On  the  19th  of  January,  1864,  Mr.  Richard  Lee  deliv 
ered  another  address  before  the  London  Anthropological 
Society,  in  which  he  says: 

"In  1815  the  aborigines  of  Van  Dieman's  Land  were  estimated  at 
5,000,  and  this  was  probably  a  lower  calculation  than  might  have 
been  justified.  Five  years  later  so  great  was  the  slaughter  practised 
by  the  early  settlers,  that  this  number  had  been  reduced  to  340,  of 
whom  160  were  females.  *  *  *  In  1855,  the  numbers  were  furth 
er  reduced,  and  the  once  numerous  tribes  of  Van  Dieman's  Land  had 
only  sixteen  representatives. 

The  New  York  Weekly  Evening  Post  of  the  16th  of 
August,  1865,  says : 

"  We  learn  from  Hobart  Town  that  the  last  man  of  the  Tasrnanian 
aboriginal  population  has  shipped  as  a  seaman  on  board  a  whaling 
barque,  and  was  about  to  brave  the  perils  of  the  deep  in  the  whale 
fishery. " 

Charles  Hamilton  Smith,  in  his  "  Natural  History  of  the 
Human  Species,"  page  150,  says: 

"From  the  occasional  destruction  of  whole  races,  which  is  some 
times  caused,  even  in  modern  ages,  by  the  sword,  by  contagious  dis 
eases,  or  by  new  modes  of  life,  and  the  introduction  of  vices  before 
unknown,  it  is  evident  that  numerous  populations  of  the  human 
family  have  disappeared,  without  leaving  a  record  of  their  ancient 
existence." 

Mr.  J.  J.  Freeman,  Home  Secretary  of  the  London 
Missionary  Society,  in  his  "  Tour  through  South  Africa," 
page  68,  foolishly  lamenting  the  Heaven-decreed  decima 
tion  of  the  blacks  of  Cape  Colony,  says: 

"It  is  imposssible  to  conceal  one's  fears  for  the  ultimate  existence 
of  most  of  the  colored  races  in  South  Africa;  I  mean  those,  in  the 
first  instance,  within  the  colony,  and  those  in  the  neighborhood  of 
places  where  the  emigrant  Boers  have  lately  settled.  The  lands  of 
the  native  tribes  become  gradually  encroached  on;  jealousies  and  an- 


228  REMOVALS — BANISHMENTS ; 

imosities,  wars  and  retaliations,  arise;  the  native  tribes  are  driven 
back,  lose  their  property,  their  lands,  their  courage;  they  fall  back  on 
other  tribes  where  they  encounter  more  or  less  resistance,  become 
weaker  and  weaker,  and  the  white  man  advances,  and  absorbs  the 
whole." 

Still  whimpering,  instead  of  rejoicing,  as  he  ought  to 
rejoice,  over  a  just  and  merry  matter,  this  same  Amin- 
adab  Sleek — otherwise  called  J.  J.  Freeman,  Home  Se 
cretary  of  the  London  Missionary  Society — in  his  "Tour 
Through  South  Africa,"  page  261,  says  : 

"At  present,  it  appears  to  me  that  the  prospects  of  the  colored 
races  of  South  Africa,  taken  on  the  broadest  scale,  are  such  as  Chris'- 
tian  philanthropy  may  weep  over.  I  see  no  prospect  of  their  preser 
vation  for  any  very  lengthened  period.  The  struggle  may  last  for  a 
considerable  time.  Missionary  effort  may  not  only  save  many  of  the 
souls  of  men,  but  help  to  defer  the  evil  day  of  annihilation  as  to 
many  of  the  aboriginal  tribes  ;  but  annihilation  is  steadily  advanc 
ing  ;  and  nothing  can  arrest  it  without  an  entire  change  in  the 
system  of  Government,  wherever  white  British  subjects  come  in  con 
tact  with  the  native  tribes." 

The  late  lamented  John  Hanning  Speke,  in  the  intro 
duction  to  his  very  interesting  "Journal  of  the  Discovery 
of  the  Source  of  the  Nile,"  page  24,  says  : 

' '  How  the  negro  has  lived  so  many  ages  without  advancing,  seems 
marvelous,  when  all  the  countries  surrounding  Africa  are  so  forward 
in  comparison  ;  and  judging  from  the  progressive  state  of  the  world, 
one  is  led  to  suppose  that  the  African  must  soon  either  step  out  from 
his  darkness,  or  be  superseded  by  a  being  superior  to  himself.  Could 
a  government  be  formed  for  them  like  ours  in  India,  they  would  be 
saved  ;  but  without  it,  I  fear  there  is  very  little  chance  ;  for  at  pre 
sent  the  African  neither  can  help  himself  nor  will  he  be  helped  by 
others,  because  his  country  is  in  such  a  constant  state  of  turmoil  he 
has  too  much  anxiety  on  hand  looking  out  for  his  food  to  think  of 
anything  else.  As  his  fathers  ever  did,  so  does  he.  He  works  his 
wife,  sells  his  children,  enslaves  all  he  can  lay  hands  upon,  and,  un 
less  when  fighting  for  the  property  of  others,  contents  himself  with 
drinking,  singing,  and  dancing  like  a  baboon,  to  drive  dull  care 
away. " 


EXPULSIONS — EXTERMINATIONS.  229 

Barrow,  in  his  "  Travels  into  the  Interior  of  Southern 
Africa,"  Volume  I.,  page  93,  says  : 

"The  name  of  Hottentot  will  soon  be  forgotten  or  remembered 
only  as  that  of  a  deceased  person  of  little  note.  Their  numbers  of 
late  years  have  been  rapidly  on  the  decline.  It  has  generally  been 
observed  that  wherever  Europeans  have  colonized,  the  less  civilized 
have  always  dwindled  away,  and  at  length  totally  disappeared." 

The  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  of  the  17th  of  Septem 
ber,  1860,  says : 

"The  colored  population  of  our  State  consists  of  some  fifty  thou 
sand  persons — at  most  a  sixteenth  part  of  our  population.  They  are 
a  less  considerable  fraction  of  the  aggregate  than  they  were  fifty  years 
ago." 

Weston,  in  his  "Progress  of  Slavery  in  the  United 
States,"  page  158,  uses  this  appropriate  and  pertinent 
language : 

The  population  in  America  of  European  extraction  has  grown  so 
large,  and  the  accessions  to  it  by  immigration  are  so  vast,  that  we 
can  begin  to  see  that  the  mission  of  the  negro  here  is  nearly  com 
pleted,  and  that  the  limits  of  his  possible  expansion  may  be  com 
puted.  In  fifty  years,  the  white  races  now  in  the  United  States,  and 
their  descendants,  will  number  more  than  one  hundred  millions. 
While  it  is  impossible  to  predict  exactly  the  march  of  this  great  mul 
titude,  or  to  define  precisely  the  regions  it  will  occupy,  it  is  easy  to 
see  that  the  negro  in  North  America  must  be  pressed  into  narrow 
bounds.  And  it  is  in  North  America  only  that  he  is  formidable,  be 
cause  it  is  here  only  that  his  numbers  are  increasing ;  the  African 
race  in  South  America  and  in  the  West  Indies  being  either  stationary 
or  declining,  except  so  far  as  it  is  kept  up  by  the  slave  trade,  which 
is  reduced  now  to  a  single  island,  restrained  even  there  within  close 
limits,  and  menaced  constantly  by  that  complete  extinction  which  it 
cannot  long  escape. 

George  M.  Weston,  a  thorough  anti-slavery  man,  now 
(or  but  recently)  residing  in  the  city  of  Washington,  is 
originally  from  the  State  of  Maine.  He  is  one  of  the 


230  REMOVALS — BANISHMENTS  J 

comparatively  few  able  writers  of  the  last  decade  who, 
while  hating  slavery  and  slaveholders  with  a  sort  of  holy 
hatred,  had,  at  the  same  time,  the  good  sense  to  hold  the 
negroes  (as  they  everywhere  deserve  to  be  held)  in  equal 
contempt  and  detestation.  His  excellent  work,  from 
which  the  foregoing  extract  is  taken,  was  first  published 
in  1857.  At  that  time,  fifteen  of  the  States  of  the  United 
States  were  still  Slave  States ;  and  it  was  only  in  these 
fifteen  negro-cursed  and  slavery-cursed  States — States  in 
which,  to  the  grievous  detriment  and  exclusion  of  many 
of  the  non-slaveholding  whites,  the  system  of  slavery 
was  upheld  and  fostered  by  legislative  enactments — that 
there  was  any  considerable  increase  of  the  black  race. 
Now  that  the  lazy  and  loathsome  negroes  are  put,  or  are 
about  to  be  put,  exclusively  upon  their  own  resources, 
where  they  ought  to  have  been  put  long  ago,  there  can 
be  no  doubt  that,  erelong,  they  will  all  have  so  far  dis 
appeared  from  the  face  of  the  earth,  that  it  shall  be  pos 
sible  to  find  them  only  in  the  form  of  fossils. 

Webster,  "  the  great  Expounder  of  the  Constitution," 
the  Demosthenes  of  Massachusetts,  in  the  fifth  volume 
of  his  works,  page  3G4,  says: 

"In  my  observations  upon  slavery  as  it  existed  in  this  country,  and 
as  it  now  exists,  I  have  expressed  no  opinion  of  the  mode  of  its  ex 
tinguishment  or  melioration.  I  will  say,  however,  though  I  have 
nothing  to  propose,  because  I  do  not  deem  myself  so  competent  as 
other  gentlemen  to  take  any  lead  on  this  subject,  that  if  any  gen 
tleman  from  the  South  shall  propose  a  scheme,  to  be  carried  on  by 
this  Government  upon  a  large  scale,  for  the  transportation  of  the 
colored  people  to  any  colony  or  any  place  in  the  world,  I  should  be 
quite  disposed  to  incur  almost  any  degree  of  expense  to  accomplish 
that  object." 

Clay,  eloquent  and  magnanimous  on  all  occasions — the 
Cicero  of  Kentucky — while  a  member  of  the  House  of 
Representatives,  in  1827,  spoke  as  follows: 


EXPULSIONS — EXTERMINATIONS.  231 

"Of  the  utility  of  a  total  separation  of  the  two  incongruous  por 
tions  of  our  population,  (supposing  it  to  be  practicable,)  none  have 
ever  doubted.  The  mode  of  accomplishing  that  desirable  object  has 
alone  divided  public  opinion.  Colonization  in  Hayti  for  a  time  had 
its  partisans.  Without  throwing  any  impediments  in  the  way  of  ex 
ecuting  that  scheme,  the  American  Colonization  Society  has  steadily 
adhered  to  its  own.  The  Haytien  project  has  passed  away.  Coloni 
zation  beyond  the  Stony  Mountains  has  sometimes  been  proposed ; 
but  it  would  be  attended  with  an  expense  and  difficulties  far  surpass 
ing  the  African  project,  whilst  it  would  not  unite  the  same  animating 
motives. " 

Jefferson,  with  whose  views,  upon  whatever  subject,  the 
people  of  our  country  can  never  become  too  familiar — the 
man  who,  more  than  any  other,  has  imparted  high  tone 
and  true  virtue  to  the  American  character,  in  the  first 
volume  of  his  works,  page  48  says 

"The  bill  on  the  subject  of  slaves,  was  a  mere  digest  of  the  exist 
ing  laws  respecting  them,  without  any  intimation  of  a  plan  for  a  fu 
ture  and  general  emancipation .  It  was  thought  better  that  this  should 
be  kept  back,  and  attempted  only  by  way  of  amendment,  whenever 
the  bill  should  be  brought  up.  The  principles  of  the  fl.Tnp.nrlTnp.nf-,, 
however,  were  agreed  on,  that  is  to  say,  the  freedom  of  all  born  after 
a  certain  day,  and  deportation  at  a  proper  age.  But  it  was  found  that 
the  public  mind  would  not  yet  bear  the  proposition,  nor  will  it  bear 
it  even  at  this  day.  Yet  the  day  is  not  distant  when  it  must  bear  and 
adopt  it,  or  worse  will  follow.  Nothing  is  more  certainly  written  in 
the  book  of  fate  than  that  these  people  are  to  be  free  ;  nor  is  it  less 
certain  that  the  two  races,  equally  free,  cannot  live  under  the  same 
government.  Nature,  habit,  opinion,  have  drawn  indelible  lines  of 
distinction  between  them.  It  is  still  in  our  power  to  direct  the  pro 
cess  of  emancipation  and  deportation,  peaceably,  and  in  such  slow 
degree,  as  that  the  evil  will  wear  off  insensibly,  and  their  place  be, 
pari  passu,  filled  up  by  free  white  laborers.  If,  on  the  contrary,  it  is 
left  to  force  itself  on,  human  nature  must  shudder  at  the  prospect 
held  up.  We  should  in  vain  look  for  an  example  in  the  Spanish  de 
portation  or  deletion  of  the  Moors.  This  precedent  would  fall  far 
short  of  our  case." 

Again,  in  the  fourth  volume  of  his  works,  page  420, 
Jefferson  says: 


232  BEMOVALS — BANISHMENTS  ; 

"  The  West  Indies  offer  a  more  probable  and  practicable  retreat  for 
the  negroes.  Inhabited  already  by  a  people  of  their  own  race  and 
color  ;  climates  congenial  with  their  natural  constitution  ;  insulated 
from  the  other  descriptions  of  men  ;  nature  seems  to  have  formed 
these  islands  to  become  the  receptacle  of  the  blacks  transplanted  into 
this  hemisphere.  Whether  we  could  obtain  from  the  European  sov 
ereigns  of  those  islands  leave  to  send  thither  the  persons  under  con 
sideration,  I  cannot  say  ;  but  I  think  it  more  probable  than  the  former 
propositions,  because  of  their  being  already  inhabited  more  or  less 
by  the  same  race.  *  *  *  Africa  would  offer  a  last  and  undoubted 
resort,  if  all  others  more  desirable  should  fail  us. " 

History  has  furnished  numerous  instances,  in  various 
parts  of  the  world,  and  at  various  intervals  of  time>  of 
the  enforced  expatriation  of  whole  tribes  and  peoples;  and, 
if  we  may  exercise  full  faith  in  the  Bible,  the  voice  of 
Jehovah  never  thundered  with  more  unmistakable  em 
phasis  than  when  it  was  heard  addressing  the  children 
of  Israel,  peremptorily  commanding  them  to  "drive  out," 
on  the  one  hand,  and  to  "  utterly  destroy,"  on  the  other, 
ah1  the  inhabitants  of  Canaan. 

About  two  thousand  three  hundred  and  seventy-seven 
years  ago,  the  Tarquins  were  expelled  from  Rome. 

In  the  year  1290,  the  Jews  were  expelled  from  Eng 
land. 

On  the  30th  of  March,  1492,  the  very  year  of  the  dis 
covery  of  America  by  Columbus,  Ferdinand  V.  issued  an 
edict,  under  which  all  the  Jews — the  number  estimated  to 
have  been  not  less  than  eight  hundred  thousand — were 
expelled  from  Spain. 

Boyer,  the  mulatto  "  president "  of  Hayti,  on  the  16th 
of  June,  1831,  ordered  all  the  French  white  inhabitants 
of  the  island  to  leave  there  before  the  15th  of  the  follow 
ing  month — a  twenty-eight  days'  notification.  And  so, 
the  negroes  having  notified  the  whites  to  leave  Hayti 
within  a  period  of  less  than  one  calendar  month,  how 
many  years  (or  months  or  days)  ought  the  whites  to 


EXPULSIONS — EXTERMINATIONS.  233 

give  notification  to  the  negroes,  and  to  all  other  similar 
trash,  that  all  persons  who  are  not  of  pure  Caucasian 
blood  must  depart,  not  temporarily,  not  merely  for  a 
season,  but  for  all  time,  from  the  fair  shores  and  superfi 
cies  of  America  ?  To  this  important  inquiry  let  us  yield 
a  manly  consideration,  and  arrive,  if  possible,  at  a  just 
and  timely  decision. 

Dessalines,  the  black  and  barbarous  "  emperor  "  of  Hayti, 
on  the  29th  of  March,  1804,  made  proclamation  for  the 
massacre  of  all  the  white  inhabitants  of  the  island ; 
whereupon  many  thousands  were  butchered. 

Now  if  the  negroes,  being  very  greatly  in  the  majority, 
may  make  public  proclamation  for  cutting  the  throats  of 
all  their  f air-coniplexioned  neighbors,  and  if,  besides,  in 
consequence  of  overwhelming  numbers,  they  carry  into 
effect  such  proclamation — is  it  not,  to  say  the  least,  a 
lamentable  fact  that  the  whites  are  not  every  where  suffi 
ciently  strong  to  prevent  such  unpolished  and  sanguinary 
diversions  on  the  part  of  the  blacks  ?  Unknown  and  un- 
ascertainable  as  may  now  be  the  name  of  the  man  or  the 
woman  who  was  the  least  and  the  vilest  of  the  whites 
who  thus  perished  by  the  murderous  violence  of  the 
blacks,  that  man  or  that  woman,  although  but  a  single 
individual,  was  of  infinitely  greater  worth  to  the  world 
than  all  the  negroes  and  mulattoes  who  have  ever  lived. 

It  is  the  whites  alone  whose  minds  and  souls  are  im 
mortally  be  jeweled  with  the  inextinguishable  scintilla 
tions  of  divinity. 

The  bite  and  the  injected  venom  of  snakes  occasionally 
benumb  the  vitals  of  rne'n ;  but,  for  every  person  thus 
laid  low  in  the  dust,  for  every  human  heel  thus  injured, 
the  heads  of  at  least  a  thousand  serpents  are  fatally 
bruised.  So  it  has  ever  been ;  and  so,  in  the  good  provi 
dence  of  God,  will  it  ever  be.  The  bad  and  the  insignifi 
cant,  the  black  and  the  base,  will  continue  to  decrease, 


234  REMOVALS — BANISHMENTS ; 

until  they  shall  all  have  disappeared  forever  ;  but  the 
good  and  the  great,  the  white  and  the  worthy,  wi!l 
steadily  gain,  both  in  numbers  and  in  strength,  until  the 
whole  earth,  and  all  the  other  worlds  of  the  universe , 
shall  present,  among  other  scenes  of  exquisite  grandeur 
and  delight,  one  uninterrupted  series  of  living  and  loving 
creatures,  all  exulting  in  a  perpetual  superabundance  of 
enrapturing  health,  harmony  and  happiness. 

Of  the  less  favored  races  of  mankind,  some,  of  feeblo 
and  fameless  destinies,  have  long  since  ceased  to  retain 
a  foothold  upon  the  earth;  many,  little  better  than  those > 
which  first  became  extinct,  have  been  completely  hid 
among  the  fossilizations  of  later  periods  ;  and  numerous 
others,  similarly  frail  and  futile,  are  now  rapidly  passing 
away. 

Where,  pray  tell  us,  where  are  the  Rephaim?  the 
Caphtorim?  the  Gibborim?  the  Naphilim?  the  Emim? 
the  Avim  ?  the  Anakim  ?  the  Zuzim  ?  and  the  Zamzum- 
mim  ? 

Where,  pray  tell  us,  where  are  the  Jebusites,  the 
Perizzites  ?  the  Girgashites  ?  the  Zemarites  ?  the  Tim- 
nites  ?  the  Amorites  ?  the  Arkites  ?  the  Arvadites  ?  the 
Amalekites  ?  the  Hivites  ?  the  Hittites  ?  and  the  Hama- 
thites? 

Where,  pray  tell  us,  where  are  the  Philistines  ?  What 
has  been  the  fate  of  the  aboriginal  races  of  Egypt  and 
Assyria  ?  Has  there  been  seen,  for  many  centuries  past, 
any  living  representative  of  the  autochthones  of  either 
Greece  or  Home  ?  Where  may  we  look  for  the  offspring 
of  the  Caucones?  Is  any  German,  or  Frenchman,  or 
Englishman,  of  to-day,  an  offshoot  from  the  primitive  in 
habitants  of  any  part  of  Germany,  France,  or  Great 
Britain  ? 

Where,  pray  tell  us,  where  are  the  Narragansetts  ?  the 
Nanticokes  ?  the  Alleghans  ?  the  Mandans  ?  the  Minri  ? 


EXPULSIONS — EXTERMINATIONS.  235 

the  Unamis?  the  Eries?  the  Illinois?  the  Antiwenda- 
ronks?  the  Susquehannocks?  and  the  Shawnees?  "Where, 
pray  tell  us,  where  are  the  Mohawk  braves  and  the 
braves  of  the  Algonquins?  All  these  (but  not  alas  !)  all 
these  are  dead.  Soon  also  will  be  dead,  dead  and  for 
ever  done  for — if,  indeed,  not  already  done  for — the 
Penobscots,  the  Passamaquoddys  the  Oneidas,  and  the 
Onondagas ;  the  Wimponoags,  the  Winnebagoes,  the 
Kickapoos,  and  the  Pequods  ;  the  Tuscaroras,  the  Pota- 
watomies,  the  Mohegans,  and  the  Micmacs  ;  the  Wyan- 
dots,  the  Ojibways,  the  Choctaws,  and  the  Cherokees. 
Happily,  also,  will  we  soon  be  rid  of  all  the  other  red- 
skinned  and  yellow-skinned  savages  of  America — the  In 
dians  and  the  Chinese.  A  day  or  a  date,  not  far  in  the 
future,  must  likewise  be  fixed  for  the  irretraceable  de 
parture  hence  of  all  the  negroes  and  mulattoes. 

Where  pray  tell  us,  where  are  the  descendants  of  the 
people  whom  Columbus  discovered  in  Hispaniola  ?  How 
long  will  yet  last  the  lease  of  life  of  the  few  remnants  of 
the  Caribs  ?  the  Quiches  ?  the  Camacans  ?  the  Zutugils  ? 
the  Kackiquels?  the  Warrows?  the  Chacos?  and  the 
Araucanians  ?  How  (if  at  all)  how  is  it  to-day  with  the 
Othomi?  the  Totonacs?  the  Miztecas?  the  Zapatecs? 
the  Aztecs  ?  the  Olmecs  ?  and  the  Toltecs  ? 

Safely  may  it  be  premised  that  nothing  can  be  clearer 
to  the  apprehension  of  the  observant  and  well-informed 
student  of  the  operations  of  nature,  than  that  all  the 
aboriginal  tribes  of  both  North  and  South  America  are 
now  in  course  of  rapid  extinction.  Truly,  too,  "  this  is 
the  Lord's  doing;  it  is  marvelous  in  our  eyes. " 

The  dark-colored  autochthones,  also,  of  all  the  islands 
of  the  Pacific,  and  of  numerous  other  islands  and  places 
throughout  the  wide  world,  are  fast  approaching  the 
close  of  their  worthless  existence.  The  Deity  has  devoted 
them  all  to  destruction;  many  are  already  dead;  the  sur- 


236  REMOVALS — BANISHMENTS  J 

vivors  are  drooping  and  dying.  Erelong  none  of  them — 
not  one  of  them — will  be  left  alive.  "By  the  blast  of  God 
they  perish,  and  by  the  breath  of  his  nostrils  are  they 
consumed." 

'Tis  well;  soon,  very  soon,  indeed,  will  all  the  black 
and  bi-colored  barbarians  be  silenced  forever.  "  Yet  JL 
little  sleep,  a  little  slumber,  a  little  folding  of  the  hand  3 
to  sleep;"  and  then  shah1  all  the  swarthy  races  find  rest, 
as,  in  reality,  they  all  richly  deserve  to  find  rest,  in  tho 
deep  sleep  of  death  eternal ! 

During  the  six  months  which  immediately  succeeded 
the  failure  of  the  Slaveholders'  Eebellion,  it  is  said  thai; 
not  less  than  forty  thousand  negroes  died  in  the  South 
ern  States  from  the  prostrating  diseases  and  penury  en 
tailed  upon  them  in  consequence  of  their  sheer  inability 
to  act  the  part  of  either  intelligent  or  useful  beings.  In 
deed,  and  better  still,  in  the  course  of  a  speech  which 
he  recently  delivered  in  New  Haven,  Connecticut,  Sena 
tor  Doolittle,  of  Wisconsin,  (who,  as  a  White  Republican, 
a  patriot,  a  statesman,  is  doing  much,  and  doing  well) 
stated  that  it  was  the  general  opinion,  among  the  more 
enlightened  and  accurate  observers  of  our  country,  that 
at  least  one  million  of  negroes,  have  perished  in  the 
South  since  the  dawn  of  the  present  decade!  Verily, 
"the  Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord  hath  taken  away;  blessed 
be  the  name  of  the  Lord  " — and  more  especially  so  in  all 
cases  of  this  kind— for  taking  away ! 

Japan,  and  China,  and  India,  and  Egypt,  and  Algiers, 
and  Soodan,  and  Madagascar;  in  a  word,  all  Asia  and 
Africa,  and  the  islands  adjacent,  like  the  mighty  Ameri 
cas,  like  Polynesia  and  Oceanica,  have,  as  it  were,  but  re 
cently  been  discovered  by  those  Heaven-guided  branches 
of  the  Caucasian  race  through  whose  irresistible  energy 
and  perseverance  the  whole  world  (when  it  shall  be  oc 
cupied  by  the  whites  alone)  is  yet  to  be  brought  under 


EXPULSIONS — EXTEEMINATIONS.  237 

an  unprecedentedly  high  and  happy  state  of  civiliza 
tion. 

In  accordance  with  the  pure  and  perfect  fiat  of  Jeho 
vah,  all  the  black  and  bi-colored  barbarians — and  all  who 
are  either  black  or  bi-colored  are  barbarians — must,  at 
the  exact  time  appointed  for  each  race  respectively,  be 
utterly  exterminated. 

How  nearly  one  of  these  death-doomed  races  has  now 
arrived  at  its  inglorious  end,  how  fast  the  sands  of  its  few 
remaining  hour-glasses  are  running  out,  may  be  correctly 
inferred  from  the  fact  that  the  fossilizing  substances  of 
the  earth  have  already,  in  an  especial  manner,  been  new 
ly  compounded  and  prepared  for  the  reception  of  every 
negro,  and  for  every  blood-relative  of  the  negro,  in  the 
wTorld ! 


CHAPTEK    VI. 

A   SCORE   OF    BIBLE   LESSONS   IN   THE   ARTS    OF   ANNIHILATING 
EFFETE   RACES. 

Ask  of  me, 

And  I  shall  give  thee  the  heathen  for  thine  inheritance, 

And  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  for  thy  possession. 

Thou  shalt  break  them  with  a  rod  of  iron  ; 

Thou  shalt  dash  them  in  pieces  like  a  potter's  vessel. 

PSALM  n.,  8-0. 

I  will  deliver  the  inhabitants  of  the  laud  into  your  hand,  and  thou  shalt  drive 
them  out  before  thee.    Thou  shalt  make  no  covenant  with  them. 

EXODUS  xxni.,  31-32. 

Thou  art  an  holy  people  unto  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  the  Lord  hath  chosen  thee 
to  be  a  peculiar  people  unto  himself,  above  all  the  nations  that  are  upon  the  earth. 

DEUTERONOMY  xiv.,  '2. 

IF  it  be  true,  as  is  most  firmly  and  conscientiously  be 
lieved  by  the  writer  hereof,  that  the  white  races  of  man 
kind  should  no  longer  degrade  themselves  by  any  man 
ner  of  association  with  either  the  black  or  the  bi-colored 
races,  the  question  arises,  What  are  the  means  necessary 
to  be  taken,  and  when  should  they  be  taken,  to  render 
the  contemplated  separation  final  and  complete  ? 

An  old  proverb  will  have  it,  that,  "  Where  there's  a 
will,  there's  a  way."  Let  us  first  will  that  the  thing 
which  ought  to  be  done,  shall  be  done,  and  the  way  to 
do  it  will,  no  doubt,  soon  manifest  itself.  Besides,  the 
writer  natters  himself,  that,  if,  in  this  most  momentous 
of  all  mere  worldly  matters,  he  alone  shall  be  successful 
in  creating  the  requisite  will,  it  may  not  be  expecting  too 
much  of  others,  that  they  will  at  least  assist  to  suggest 
the  way.  Labor,  everywhere,  especially  if  the  labor  be 
highly  honorable  and  important,  should  be  equitably  ap 
portioned,  and  if  one  man  were  to  perform  both  of  the 


ANNIHILATING  EFFETE  RACES.  239 

herculean  tasks  here  referred  to,  he  might,  in  a  measure, 
perhaps,  be  forestalling  one  or  more  of  his  fellow-men  in 
certain  of  their  rightful  prerogatives. 

People  professing  great  sanctity  of  character  tell  us 
that  the  Bible  affords  to  man  the  only  safe  rule  of  faith 
and  practice.  Let  us,  therefore,  carefully  peruse  that  an 
cient  tome,  and,  if  possible,  learn  therefrom  the  particu 
lar  policy  which  we  ought  to  pursue  toward  the  Ethio 
pians,  against  whom,  according  to  Zephaniah,  the  sword 
of  the  Lord  seems  now  to  be  so  universally  and  so  fatally 
drawn. 

In  the  event  that  we,  mere  mortals  that  we  are,  should 
be  found  dealing  with  the  reprobate  and  accursed  blacks 
in  just  such  manner  as  Almighty  God  himself  is  repre 
sented  as  having  dealt  with  certain  impious  and  hostile 
races  of  swarthy  men,  what  possible  exception  could  be 
taken  to  our  conduct  ?  Should  we  not,  in  some  things 
at  least,  reverently  and  earnestly  strive  to  imitate  Him 
who  alone,  in  the  true  sense  of  words,  is  Good  and  Great 
— to  think  (however  imperfectly  on  our  part)  to  think 
as  he  thought,  to  speak  as  he  spoke,  and  to  do  as  he  did  ? 
Yet,  even  in  the  case  supposed,  if  any  objection,  reasona 
ble  or  unreasonable,  should  be  urged,  there  would  cer 
tainly  be  the  less  occasion  for  cavil  just  in  the  propor 
tion  that  the  means  adopted  for  the  removal  of  the  blacks 
should  recede  in  harshness  from  the  summary  proceed 
ings  which  are  said  to  have  been  employed  by  the 
Deity  for  the  removal  of  the  ancient  but  corresponding 
and  equally-doomed  enemies  of  human  progress. 

Without  here  recommending,  or  meaning  to  recom 
mend,  the  effective  plan  of  separation  and  extermination 
which  is  reported  to  have  been  sanctioned  by  Heaven, 
thousands  of  years  ago,  as  against  certain  unfavored  and 
effete  races,  let  us  now  proceed  to  consider  some  of  the 


240  BIBLE  LESSONS  IN  THE  AKTSOF 

more  remarkable  peculiarities  and  provisions  of  the  plan 
itself. 

The  following  biblical  extracts  which,  for  the  sake  3f 
familiarity  and  simplicity,  are  here  denominated  Lessons, 
will  fully  explain  the  Hebrew  account  of  God's  method 
of  ridding  the  world  of  those  glaringly  abortive  and 
worthless  races  who,  like  the  negroes,  the  Indians,  and 
all  the  bi-colored  fag-ends  of  mankind,  have  ceased  to 
have  a  useful  mission  outside  the  superficies  of  this  ter 
restrial  ball. 

HEBE  BEGINNETH  THE  FIKST  LESSON. 
(Numbers  xxxiii.,  50-56. ) 

"The  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  in  the  plains  of  Moab,  by  Jordar , 
near  Jericho,  saying,  Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  and  say  unto 
them,  when  ye  are  passed  over  Jordan  into  the  land  of  Canaan,  the  i 
ye  shall  drive  out  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  from  before  you,  and 
destroy  all  their  pictures,  and  destroy  all  their  molten  images,  and 
quite  pluck  down  all  their  high  places  ;  and  ye  shall  dispossess  the 
inhabitants  of  the  land,  and  dwell  therein  ;  for  I  have  given  you  tho 
land  to  possess  it.  And  ye  shall  divide  the  land  by  lot  for  an  in 
heritance  among  your  families  ;  and  to  the  more  ye  shall  give  the 
more  inheritance,  and  to  the  fewer  ye  shall  give  the  less  inheritance  ; 
every  man's  inheritance  shall  be  in  the  place  where  his  lot  falleth  ; 
according  to  the  tribes  of  your  fathers  ye  shall  inherit.  But  if  ye 
will  not  drive  out  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  from  before  you,  then  it 
shall  come  to  pass,  that  those  which  ye  let  remain  of  them,  shall  be 
pricks  in  your  eyes,  and  thorns  in  your  sides,  and  shall  vex  you  in 
the  land  wherein  ye  dwell.  Moreover  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  I 
shall  do  unto  you,  as  I  thought  to  do  unto  them." 

HEEE  BEGINNETH  THE  SECOND  LESSON. 

(Deuteronomy  vii.,  1-6.) 

"When  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  bring  thee  into  the  land  whither 
thou  goest  to  possess  it,  and  hath  cast  out  many  nations  before  thee, 
the  Hittites  and  the  Girgashites,  and  the  Amorites,  and  the  Canaan- 
ites,  and  the  Perizzites,  and  the  Hivites,  and  the  Jebusites,  seven 
nations  greater  and  mightier  than  thou  ;  and  when  the  Lord  thy  God 
shall  deliver  them  before  thee,  thou  shalt  smite  them,  and  utterly  de- 


ANNIHILATING  EFFETE  RACES.          211 

stroy  them ;  thou  slialt  make  no  covenant  with  them,  nor  show 
mercy  unto  them  ;  neither  shalt  thou  make  marriages  with  them  ; 
thy  daughter  thou  shalt  not  give  unto  his  son,  nor  his  daughter  shalt 
thou  take  unto  thy  son.  For  they  will  turn  away  thy  son  from  fol 
lowing  me,  that  they  may  serve  other  gods  ;  so  will  the  anger  of  the 
Lord  be  kindled  against  you,  and  destroy  thee  suddenly*  But  thus 
shall  ye  deal  with  them ;  ye  shall  destroy  their  altars,  and  break 
down  their  images,  and  cut  down  their  groves,  and  burn  their  graven 
images  with  fire.  For  thou  art  an  holy  people  unto  the  Lord  thy 
God  ;  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  chosen  thee  to  be  a  special  people  unto 
himself,  above  all  people  that  are  upon  the  face  of  the  earth." 

HEKE  BEGINNETH  THE  THIRD  LESSON. 
(Leviticus  xxvi.,  8-13.) 

"Ye  shall  chase  your  enemies,  and  they  shall  fall  before  you  by 
the  sword.  Five  of  you  shall  chase  an  hundred,  and  an  hundred  of 
you  shall  put  ten  thousand  to  flight ;  and  your  enemies  shall  fall  be 
fore  you  by  the  sword.  For  I  will  have  respect  unto  you,  and  make 
you  fruitful,  and  multiply  you,  and  establish  my  covenant  with  you. 
And  ye  shall  eat  old  store,  and  bring  forth  the  old  because  of  the 
new.  And  I  will  set  my  tabernacle  among  you ;  and  my  soul  shall 
not  abhor  you.  And  I  will  walk  among  you,  and  will  be  your  God, 
and  ye  shall  be  my  people." 

HEBE  BEGINNETH  THE  FOUBTH  LESSON. 

(Exodus  xxiii.,  1-3.) 

"And  the  Lord  said  unto  Moses,  Depart,  and  go  up  hence,  thon 
and  the  people  which  thou  hast  brought  up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
unto  the  land  which  I  sware  unto  Abraham,  to  Isaac,  and  to  Jacob, 
saying,  Unto  thy  seed  will  I  give  it ;  and  I  will  send  an  angel  before 
thee  ;  and  I  will  drive  out  the  Canaanite,  the  Amorite,  and  the  Hittite, 
and  the  Perizzite,  the  Hivite,  and  the  Jebusite." 

HEBE  BEGINNETH  THE  FIFTH  LESSON. 

(Exodus  xxxiv.,  11-14.) 

"Observe  thou  that  which  I  command  thee  this  day;  behold,  I 
drive  out  before  thee  the  Amorite,  and  the  Canaanite,  and  the  Hittite, 
and  the  Perizzite,  and  the  Hivite,  and  the  Jebusite.  Take  heed  to 
thyself,  lest  thou  make  a  covenant  with  the  inhabitants  of  the  land 
whither  thou  goest,  lest  it  be  for  a  snare  in  the  midst  of  thee  ;  but  ye 
11 


242  BIBLE  LESSONS   IN   THE  AETSOF 

shall  destroy  their  altars,  break  their  images,  and  cut  down  theii 
groves. " 

HERE  BEGINNETH  THE  SIXTH  LESSON. 

(Deuteronomy  xx.,  16-18.) 

' '  Of  the  cities  of  these  people,  which  the  Lord  thy  God  doth  give 
thee  for  an  inheritance,  thou  shalt  save  alive  nothing  that  breatheth  ; 
but  thou  shalt  utterly  destroy  them ;  namely,  the  Hittites,  and  the 
Amorites,  and  the  Canaanites,  and  the  Perizzites,  the  Hivites,  and 
the  Jebusites. " 

HERE  BEGINNETH  THE  SEVENTH  LESSON. 

(Deuteronomy  xxiii.,  3-7.) 

"An  Ammonite  or  Moabite  shall  not  enter  into  the  congregation  of 
the  Lord  ;  even  to  their  tenth  generation  shall  they  not  enter  into  the 
congregation  of  the  Lord  for  ever ;  because  they  met  you  not  with 
bread  and  with  water  in  the  way,  when  ye  came  forth  out  of  Egypt ; 
and  because  they  hired  against  thee  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor  of  Pethor 
of  Mesopotamia,  to  curse  thee.  Neverthless  the  Lord  thy  God  would 
not  hearken  unto  Balaam  ;  but  the  Lord  thy  God  turned  the  curse 
into  a  blessing  unto  thee,  because  the  Lord  thy  God  loved  thee. 
Thou  shalt  not  seek  their  peace  nor  their  prosperity  all  thy  days 
forever. 

HERE  BEGINNETH  THE  EIGHTH  LESSON. 

(I.  Samuel  xv.,  1-3.) 

"  Samuel  also  said  unto  Saul,  The  Lord  sent  me  to  anoint  thee  to 
be  king  over  his  people,  over  Israel ;  now  therefore  hearken  thou  unto 
the  voice  of  the  words  of  the  Lord.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  I 
remember  that  which  Amelek  did  to  Israel,  how  he  laid  wait  for  him 
in  the  way,  when  he  came  up  from  Egypt.  Now  go  and  smite  Ame 
lek,  and  utterly  destroy  all  that  they  have,  and  spare  them  not ;  but 
slay  both  man  and  woman,  infant  and  suckling,  ox  and  sheep,  camel 
and  ass." 

HERE  BEGINNETH  THE  NINTH  LESSON. 

(Exodus  xv.,  3-5.) 

' '  The  Lord  is  a  man  of  war ;  the  Lord  is  his  name. 
Pharaoh's  chariots  and  his  host  hath  he  cast  into  the  sea ; 
His  chosen  captains  also  are  drowned  in  the  Red  Sea. 
The  depths  have  covered  them  ; 
They  sank  unto  the  bottom  as  a  stone." 


ANNIHILATING  EFFETE   RACES.  243 

HEKE  BEGINNETH  THE  TENTH  LESSON. 

(Exodus  ii.,  12.) 

"And  Moses*  looked  this  way,  and  that  way,  and  when  he  saw 
that  there  was  no  man,  he  slew  the  Egyptian,  and  hid  him  in  the 
sand. " 

HEKE  BEGINNETH  THE  ELEVENTH  LESSON. 

(I.  Samuel  xxi.,  11.) 

"  Saul  hath  slain  his  thousands, 

And  David  his  ten  thousands. " 

HERE  BEGINNETH  THE  TWELFTH  LESSON. 

(Numbers  xxi.,  31-35.) 

"Israel  dwelt  in  the  land  of  the  Amorites.  And  Moses  sent  to  spy 
out  Jaazer,  and  they  took  the  villages  thereof,  and  drove  out  the 
Amorites  that  were  there.  And  they  turned  and  went  up  by  the  way 
of  Bashau  ;  and  Og  the  king  of  Bashan  went  out  against  them,  he, 
and  all  his  people,  to  the  battle  of  Edrei.  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Moses,  Fear  him  not ;  for  I  have  deli vered  him  into  thy  hand,  and  all 
his  people,  and  his  land ;  and  thou  shalt  do  to  him  as  thou  didst 
unto  Sihon,  king  of  the  Amorites,  which  dwelt  at  Heshbon.  So  they 
smote  him,  and  his  sons,  and  all  his  people,  until  there  was  none  left 
him  alive  ;  and  they  possessed  his  land." 

HERE  BEGINNETH  THE  THIRTEENTH  LESSON. 

(Numbers  xxxi.,  1-19,  32-35.) 

' '  The  Lord  spake  unto  Moses,  saying,  Avenge  the  children  of  Is 
rael  of  the  Midianites.  And  Moses  spake  unto  the  people,  saying, 
Arm  some  of  yourselves  unto  the  war,  and  let  them  go  against  the 
Midianites.  Of  every  tribe  a  thousand  throughout  all  the  tribes  of 
Israel,  shall  ye  send  to  the  war.  So  there  were  delivered  out  of  the 
thousands  of  Israel,  a  thousand  of  every  tribe,  twelve  thousand 
armed  for  war.  And  Moses  sent  them  to  the  war,  a  thousand  of  eveiy 
tribe,  them  and  Phinehas  the  son  of  Eleazar  the  priest,  to  the  war, 
with  the  holy  instruments,  and  the  trumpets  to  blow  in  his  hand. 
And  they  warred  against  the  Midianites,  as  the  Lord  commanded 
Moses ;  and  they  slew  all  the  males.  And  they  slew  the  kings  of 


*  The  chosen  and  ever-beloved  servant  of  the  Lord. 


244  BIBLE  LESSONS  IN  THE  AKTSOF 

Midian,  beside  the  rest  of  them  that  were  slain ;  namely,  Evi,  and 
Rekem,  and  Zur,  and  Hur,  and  Ileba,  five  kings  of  Midian  ;  Balaam 
also  the  son  of  Beor  they  slew  with  the  sword.  And  the  children 
of  Israel  took  all  the  women  of  Midian  captives,  and  their  little 
ones,  and  took  the  spoil  of  all  their  cattle,  and  all  their  flocks  and 
all  their  goods.  And  they  burnt  all  their  cities  wherein  they  dwelt, 
and  all  their  goodly  castles  with  fire.  And  they  took  all  the  spoil, 
and  all  the  prey,  both  of  men  and  of  beasts.  And  they  brought  the 
captives,  and  the  prey,  and  the  spoil,  unto  Moses,  and  Eleazer  tho 
priest,  and  unto  the  congregation  of  the  children  of  Israel,  unto  the 
camp  at  the  plains  of  Moab,  which  are  by  Jordan  near  Jericho. 

"And  Moses,  and  Eleazar  the  priest,  and  all  the  princes  of  the  con 
gregation,  went  forth  to  meet  them  without  the  camp.  And  Moses 
was  wroth  with  the  officers  of  the  host,  with  the  captains  over  thou 
sands,  and  captains  over  hundreds,  which  came  from  the  battle. 
And  Moses  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  saved  all  the  women  alive  ?  Be 
hold,  these  caused  the  children  of  Israel,  through  the  counsel  of 
Balaam,  to  commit  trespass  against  the  Lord  in  the  matter  of  Peor, 
and  there  was  a  plague  among  the  congregation  of  the  Lord.  Now 
therefore  kill  every  male  among  the  little  ones  and  lull  every  woman 
that  hath  known  man  by  lying  with  him.  But  all  the  women  children 
that  have  not  known  a  man  by  lying  with  him,  keep  alive  for  your 
selves.  *  *  *  And  the  booty,  being  the  rest  of  the  prey  which 
the  men  of  war  had  caught,  was  six  hundred  thousand  and  seventy 
thousand  and  five  thousand  sheep,  and  threescore  and  twelve  thou 
sand  beeves,  and  threescore  and  one  thousand  asses,  and  thirty  and 
two  thousand  persons  in  all,  of  women  that  had  not  known  man  by 
lying  with  him. " 

HEKE  BEGINNETH  THE.  FOURTEENTH  LESSON. 

(Ohadiah,  xv.,  16.) 

"The  day  of  the  Lord  is  near  upon  all  the  heathen  ; 
Yea,  they  shall  drink,  and  they  shall  swallow  down, 
And  they  shall  be  as  though  they  had  not  beea. " 

HERE  BEGINNETH  THE  FIFTEENTH  LESSON. 

(L  Chroiiicles,  xx.,  1-3.) 

"After  the  year  was  expired,  at  the  time  that  kings  go  out  to  battle, 
Joab  led  forth  the  power  of  the  army,  and  wasted  the  country  of  the 
children  of  Ammoii,  and  came  and  besieged  Babbah.  But  David 
tarried  at  Jerusalem.  And  Joab  smote  Babbah,  and  destroyed  it. 


ANNIHILATIXG  EFFETE  RACES.          245 

And  David  took  the  crown  of  their  king  from  off  his  head,  and  found 
it  to  weigh  a  talent  of  gold,  and  there  were  precious  stones  in  it ;  and 
it  was  set  upon  David's  head  ;  and  he  brought  also  exceeding  much 
spoil  out  of  the  city.  And  he  brought  out  the  people  that  were  in  it, 
and  cut  them  with  saws,  and  with  harrows  of  iron,  and  with  axes. 
Even  so  dealt  David  with  all  the  cities  of  the  children  of  Ammon." 

HEBE  BEGINNETH  THE  SIXTEENTH  LESSON. 

(I.  Chronicles,  xix.,  18.) 

When  David  had  put  the  battle  in  array  against  the  Syrians,  they 
fougnt  with  him.  But  the  Syrians  fled  before  Israel ;  and  David  slew 
ot  the  Syrians  seven  thousand  men  which  fought  in  chariots,  and 
forty  thousand  footmen,  and  killed  Shophach  the  captain  of  the 
host." 

HEKE  BEGINNETH  THE  SEVENTEENTH  LESSON. 

(H.  Kings,  xix.,  35,  36.) 

"And  it  came  to  pass  that  night,  that  the  angel  of  the  Lord  went 
out,  and  smote  in  the  camp  of  the  Assyrians  an  hundred  fourscore 
and  five  thousand ;  and  when  they  arose  early  in  the  morning,  be 
hold,  they  were  all  dead  corpses.  So  Sennacherib,  king  of  Assyria, 
departed,  and  went  and  returned,  and  dwelt  at  Nineveh." 

HEKE  BEGmNETH  THE  EIGHTEENTH  LESSON. 

(Joshua  viii.,  24-29.) 

"It  came  to  pass,  when  Israel  had  made  an  end  of  slaying  all  the 
inhabitants  of  Ai  in  the  field,  in  the  wilderness  wherein  they  chased 
them,  and  when  they  were  all  fallen  on  the  edge  of  the  sword,  until 
they  were  consumed,  that  all  the  Israelites  returned  unto  Ai,  and 
smote  it  with  the  edge  of  the  sword.  And  so  it  was,  that  all  that 
fell  that  day,  both  of  men  and  women,  were  twelve  thousand,  even 
all  the  men  of  Ai.  For  Joshua  drew  not  his  hand  back,  wherewith 
he  stretched  out  the  spear,  until  he  had  utterly  destroyed  all  the  in 
habitants  of  Ai.  Only  the  cattle  and  the  spoil  of  that  city  Israel  took 
for  a  prey  unto  themselves,  according  unto  the  word  of  the  Lord 
which  he  commanded  Joshua.  And  Joshua  burnt  Ai,  and  made  it 
an  heap  for  ever,  even  a  desolation  unto  this  day.  And  the  king  of 
Ai  he  hanged  on  a  tree  until  eventide. " 


246  BIBLE  LESSONS  IN  THE  ARTS  OF 

HEKE  BEGLNNETH  THE  NINETEENTH  LESSON. 

(Joshua,  x.,  6-11.) 

"  The  men  of  Gibeon  sent  unto  Joshua  to  the  camp  to  Gilgal,  say 
ing,  Slack  not  thy  hand  from  thy  servants  ;  come  up  to  us  quickly, 
and  save  us,  and  help  us  ;  for  all  the  kings  of  the  Amorites  that  dwell 
in  the  mountains  are  gathered  together  against  us.  So  Joshua  as 
cended  from  Gilgal,  he,  and  all  the  people  of  war  with  him,  and  all 
the  mighty  men  of  valor.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Joshua,  Fear 
them  not ;  for  I  have  delivered  them  into  thine  hand ;  there  shall  not 
a  man  of  them  stand  before  thee.  -  Joshua  therefore  came  unto  them 
suddenly,  and  went  up  from  Gilgal  all  night.  And  the  Lord  discom 
fited  them  before  Israel,  and  slew  them  with  a  great  slaughter  at 
Gibeon,  and  chased  them  along  the  way  that  goeth  up  to  Beth-horon, 
and  smote  them  to  Azekah,  and  unto  Makkedah.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  as  they  fled  from  before  Israel,  and  were  in  the  going  down  to 
Beth-horon,  that  the  Lord  cast  down  great  stones  from  heaven  upon 
them  unto  Azekah,  and  they  died  ;  they  were  more  which  died  with 
hailstones  than  they  whom  the  children  of  Israel  slew  with  the 
sword." 

HEKE  BEGINNETH  THE  TWENTIETH  LESSON. 

(Joshua,  chapters  x.  and  xi.) 

"Then  spake  Joshua  to  the  Lord  in  the  day  when  the  Lord 
delivered  up  the  Amorites  before  the  children  of  Israel,  and  he  said 
in  the  sight  of  Israel,  Sun,  stand  thou  still  upon  Gibeon  ;  and  thou, 
Moon,  in  the  valley  of  Ajalon !  And  the  sun  stood  still,  and  the  moon 
stayed,  until  the  people  had  avenged  themselves  upon  their  enemies. 
So  the  sun  stood  still  in  the  midst  of  heaven,  and  hasted  not  to  go 
down  about  a  whole  day.  And  there  was  no  day  like  that  before  it  or 
after  it,  that  the  Lord  harkened  unto  the  voice  of  a  man ;  for  the 
Lord  fought  for  Israel.  And  Joshua  returned,  and  all  Israel  with 
him,  unto  the  camp  to  Gilgal." 

"But  these  five  kings  fled,  and  hid  themselves  in  a  cave  at  Mak 
kedah.  And  it  was  told  Joshua  saying,  The  five  kings  are  found  hid 
in  a  cave  at  Makkedah.  And  Joshua  said,  Roll  great  stones  upon 
the  mouth  of  the  cave,  and  set  men  by  it  for  to  keep  them  ;  and  stay 
ye  not,  but  pursue  after  your  enemies,  and  smite  the  hindmost  of 
them;  suffer  them  not  to  enter  into  their  cities;  for  the  Lord  your  God 
hath  delivered  them  into  your  hand.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Joshua  and  the  children  of  Israel  had  made  an  end  of  slaying  them 
with  a  very  great  slaughter,  till  they  were  Consumed,  that  the  rest 


ANNIHILATING  EFFETE  RACES.          247 

which  remained  of  them  entered  into  fenced  cities.  And  all  the 
people  returned  to  the  camp  to  Joshua  at  Makkedah  in  peace  ;  none 
moved  his  tongue  against  any  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

"Then  said  Joshua,  Open  the  mouth,  of  the  cave,  and  bring  out 
those  five  kings  unto  me  out  of  the  cave.  And  they  did  so,  and 
brought  forth  those  five  kings  unto  him  out  of  the  cave,  the  king  of 
Jerusalem,  the  king  of  Hebron,  the  king  of  Jarmuth,  the  king  of 
Lachish,  and  the  king  of  Eglon.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  they 
brought  out  those  kings  unto  Joshua,  that  Joshua  called  for  all  the 
men  of  Israel,  and  said  unto  the  captains  of  the  men  of  war  which 
went  with  him,  Come  near  and  put  your  feet  upon  the  necks  of  these 
kings.  And  they  came  near,  and  put  their  feet  upon  the  necks  of 
them.  And  Joshua  said  unto  them,  Fear  not,  nor  be  dismayed,  be 
strong  and  of  good  courage  ;  for  thus  shall  the  Lord  do  to  all  your 
enemies  against  whom  ye  fight.  And  afterward  Joshua  smote  them, 
and  slew  them,  and  hanged  them  on  five  trees  ;  and  they  were  hang 
ing  upon  the  trees  until  the  evening.  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the 
time  of  the  going  down  of  the  sun,  that  Joshua  commanded,  and 
they  took  them  down  off  the  trees,  and  cast  them  into  the  cave 
wherein  they  had  been  hid,  and  laid  great  stones  in  the  cave's  mouth, 
which  remain  until  this  very  day. " 

"And  that  day  Joshua  took  Makkedah,  and  smote  it  with  the  edge 
of  the  sword,  and  the  king  thereof  he  utterly  destroyed,  them,  and 
all  the  souls  that  were  therein  ;  he  let  none  remain  ;  and  he  did  to 
the  king  of  Makkedah  as  he  did  unto  the  king  of  Jericho. 

"  Then  Joshua  passed  from  Makkedah,  and  all  Israel  with  him, 
unto  Libnah,  and  fought  against  Libnah,  and  the  Lord  delivered  it 
also,  and  the  king  thereof,  into  the  hand  of  Israel ;  and  he  smote  it 
with  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and  all  the  souls  that  were  therein  ;  he 
let  none  remain  in  it;  but  did  unto  the  king  thereof  as  he  did  unto 
the  king  of  Jericho. 

"And  Joshua  passed  from  Libnah,  and  all  Israel  with  him,  unto 
Lachish,  and  encamped  against  it,  and  fought  against  it ;  and  the 
Lord  delivered  Lachish  into  the  hand  of  Israel,  which  took  it  on  the 
second  day,  and  smote  it  with  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and  all  the 
souls  that  were  therein,  according  to  all  that  he  had  done  to  Lib 
nah. 

"Then  Horam  king  of  Gezer  came  up  to  help  Lachish;  and 
Joshua  smote  him  and  his  people,  until  he  had  left  him  none  re 
maining. 

"And  from  Lachish,  Joshua  passed  unto  Eglon,  and  all  Israel  with 
him  ;  and  they  encamped  against  it,  and  fought  against  it ;  and  they 


248  BIBLE  LESSONS  IN  THE  ABTSOF 

took  it  on  that  day,  and  smote  it  with  the  edge  of  the  sword  ;  and 
all  the  souls  that  were  therein  he  utterly  destroyed  that  day,  accor  1- 
ing  to  all  that  he  had  done  to  Lachish. 

"And  Joshua  went  up  from  Eglon,  and  all  Israel  with  him,  un;o 
Hebron  ;  and  they  fought  against  it ;  and  they  took  it,  and  smote  it 
with  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and  the  king  thereof,  and  all  the  citios 
thereof,  and  all  the  souls  that  were  therein  ;  he  left  none  remaining, 
according  to  all  that  he  had  done  to  Eglon  ;  but  destroyed  it  utterly, 
and  all  the  souls  that  were  therein. 

"And  Joshua  returned,  and  all  Israel  with  him,  to  Debir ;  and 
fought  against  it  ;  and  he  took  it,  and  the  king  thereof,  and  all  tte 
cities  thereof ;  and  they  smote  them  with  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and 
utterly  destroyed  all  the  souls  that  were  therein  ;  he  left  none  re 
maining  ;  as  he  had  done  to  Hebron,  so  he  did  to  Debir,  and  to  the 
king  thereof ;  and  as  he  had  done  also  to  Libnah,  and  to  her  king. 

"So  Joshua  smote  all  the  country  of  the  hills,  and  of  the  south, 
and  of  the  vale,  and  of  the  springs,  and  all  their  kings  ;  he  left  non  3 
remaining,  but  utterly  destroyed  all  that  breathed,  as  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel  commanded.  Arid  Joshua  smote  them  from  Hadesh-barnc;i 
even  unto  Gaza,  and  all  the  country  of  Goshen,  even  unto  Gibeon. 
And  all  these  kings  and  their  land  did  Joshua  take  at  one  time,  be 
cause  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  fought  for  Israel.  And  Joshua  returned 
and  all  Israel  with  him,  unto  the  camp  at  Gilgal. 

"  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jabin,  king  of  Hazor,  had  heard  these 
things,  that  he  sent  to  Jobab  king  of  Madon,  and  to  the  king  of 
Shimron,  and  to  the  king  of  Achshaph,  and  to  the  kings  that  were 
on  the  north  of  the  mountains,  and  of  the  plains  south  of  Chinneroh, 
and  in  the  valley,  and  in  the  borders  of  Dor  on  the  west,  and  to  the 
Canaanite  on  the  east  and  on  the  west,  and  to  the  Amorite,  and  the 
Hittite,  and  the  Perizzite,  and  the  Jebusite  in  the  mountains,  and  to 
the  Hivite  under  Hermon  in  the  land  of  Mispeh.  And  they  went 
out,  they  and  all  their  hosts  with  them,  much  people,  even  as  the 
sand  that  is  upon  the  sea  shore  in  multitude,  with  horses  and  chariots 
very  many.  And  when  all  these  kings  were  met  together,  they  came 
and  pitched  together  at  the  waters  of  Merom,  to  fight  against  Israel. 

' '  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Joshua,  Be  not  afraid  because  of  them  ; 
for  to-morrow  about  this  time  will  I  deliver  them  up  all  slain  before 
Israel  ;  thou  shalt  hough  their  horses,  and  burn  their  chariots  with 
fire.  So  Joshua  came,  and.  all  the  people  of  war  with  him,  against 
them  by  the  waters  of  Merom  suddenly ;  and  they  fell  upon  them. 
And  the  Lord  delivered  them  into  the  hand  of  Israel,  who  smote 
them,  and  chased  them  unto  great  Zidon,  and  unto  Misrephothmaim 


ANNIHILATING  EFFETE  EACES.  249 

and  unto  the  valley  of  Mizpeh  eastward  ;  and  they  smote  them,  until 
they  left  none  remaining.  And  Joshua  did  unto  them,  as  the  Lord 
bade  him  ;  he  houghed  their  horses,  and  burnt  their  chariots  with 
fire. 

"And  Joshua  at  that  time  turned  back,  and  took  Hazor,  and 
smote  the  king  thereof  with  the  sword  ;  for  Hazor  beforetime  was  the 
head  of  all  those  kingdoms.  And  they  smote  all  the  souls  that  were 
therein  with  the  edge  of  the  sword,  utterly  destroying  them ;  there 
was  not  any  left  to  breathe  ;  and  he  burnt  Hazor  with  fire.  And  all 
the  cities  of  those  kings,  and  all  the  kings  of  them,  did  Joshua  take, 
and  smote  them  with  the  edge  of  the  sword;  and  he  utterly  destroyed 
them,  as  Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord  commanded.  But  as  for  the 
cities  that  stood  still  in  their  strength,  Israel  burned  none  of  them, 
save  Hazor  only  ;  that  did  Joshua  burn.  And  all  the  spoil  of  these 
cities,  and  the  cattle,  the  children  of  Israel  took  for  a  prey  unto 
themselves  ;  but  every  man  they  smote  with  the  edge  of  the  sword, 
until  they  had  destroyed  them,  neither  left  they  any  to  breathe.  As 
the  Lord  commanded  Moses  his  servant,  so  did  Moses  command 
Joshua,  and  so  did  Joshua  ;  he  left  nothing  undone  of  all  that  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses. 

"  So  Joshua  took  all  that  land,  the  hills,  and  all  the  south  country, 
and  all  the  land  of  Goshen,  and  the  valley,  and  the  plain,  and  the 
mountain  of  Israel,  and  the  valley  of  the  same ;  even  from  the  mount 
Halak,  that  goeth  up  to  Seir,  even  unto  Baal-gad  in  the  valley  of 
Lebanon  under  mount  Hermon  ;  and  all  their  kings  he  took,  and 
smote  them,  and  slew  them." 

So  striking,  and  so  strange,  are  some  of  the  passages 
in  the  foregoing  extracts,  that,  to  the  end.. that  they  may 
be  more  thoroughly  comprehended,  the  following  sepa 
rate  reproduction  of  a  few  of  them  is  most  respectfully 
submitted. 

"  Ye  shall  dispossess  the  inhabitants  of  the  land,  and  dwell  there 
in." 

' '  Thou  shalt  make  no  covenant  with  the  inhabitants  of  the  land 
whither  thou  goest." 

"Spare  them  not;  but  slay  both  man  and  woman,  infant  and  suck 
ling,  ox  and  sheep,  camel  and  ass." 

"Thou  shalt  hough  their  horses,  and  burn  their  chariots  with 
fire." 

"If  ye  will  not  drive  out  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  from  before 
11* 


250        BIBLE  LESSONS  IN  THE  ARTS  OF 

you,  then  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  those  which  ye  let  remain  of 
them,  shall  be  pricks  in  your  eyes,  and  thorns  in  your  sides,  and  shall 
vex  you  in  the  land  wherein  ye  dwell.  Moreover  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  that  I  shall  do  unto  you,  as  I  thought  to  do  unto  them." 

"  David  brought  out  the  people  that  were  in  Kabbah,  and  cut  them 
with  saws,  and  with  harrows  of  iron,  and  with  axes.  Even  so  dealt 
David  with  all  the  cities  of  the  children  of  Ammon." 

"They  smote  them  until  they  left  none  remaining.  They  smote 
all  the  souls  that  were  in  Hazor,  with  the  edge  of  the  sword,  utterly 
destroying  them  ;  there  was  not  any  left  to  breathe." 

' '  For  it  was  of  the  Lord  to  harden  their  hearts,  that  they  should 
come  against  Israel  in  battle,  that  he  might  destroy  them  utterly, 
and  that  they  might  have  no  favor,  but  that  he  might  destroy  them, 
as  the  Lord  commanded  Moses.  And  at  that  time  came  Joshua,  and 
cut  off  the  Anakirn  from  the  mountains,  from  Hebron,  from  Debir, 
from  Anab,  and  from  all  the  mountains  of  Judah,  and  from  all  the 
mountains  of  Israel.  Joshua  destroyed  them  utterly  with  their 
cities. " 

' '  So  Joshua  smote  all  the  country  of  the  hills,  and  of  the  south, 
and  of  the  vale,  and  of  the  springs,  and  all  their  kings  ;  he  left  none 
remaining,  but  utterly  destroyed  all  that  breathed,  as  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel  commanded. 

Now  while,  as  already  indicated,  it  is  no  part  of  our 
purpose  to  deal  with  the  negroes  in  such  summary  and 
sanguinary  manner  as  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  is  here  re 
presented  as  having  dealt  with  the  Canaanites,  and  with 
other  people  of  ancient  Palestine,  yet  it  is  religiously  be 
lieved  that  we  ought  so  to  deal  with  them  as  that  the 
will  of  Heaven,  in  reference  to  them,  may  meet  no  oppo 
sition.  Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  we  are  mere  mor 
tals,  and  although  the  provocation  is  so  great  that  it 
sometimes  seems  to  be  almost  irresistible,  yet  it  would  cer 
tainly  not  be  proper  for  us  to  incur  the  labor  and  the 
responsibility  of  a  quick  and  indiscriminate  extermina 
tion  of  the  blacks,  whether  by  force  of  arms  or  other 
wise,  when  the  great  and  good  God  himself  stands  ready 
and  anxious,  and  is  actually  pleading  with  us  for  the  privi 
lege  to  exterminate  them  by  means  of  the  more  gentle 
and  beneficent  agencies  of  nature. 


ANNIHILATING   EFFETE   RACES.  251 

Only  let  us  at  once  decide  upon  a  well-defined  land 
mark  (or  ocean-mark)  of  division  between  ourselves  and 
the  blacks,  and  then,  with  an  equitable  and  final  provision 
in  their  behalf,  placing  every  one  of  them  on  the  other 
side  of  the  line  of  separation,  leave  them  there,  to  be  the 
recipients  of  such  future  care  and  protection  as  Provi 
dence  may  be  pleased  to  extend  to  them.  The  salutary 
upshot  of  this  arrangement  would  be  (and  must  be)  that 
some  branch  or  wing  of  the  white  race  would,  in  due 
time,  act  upon  the  felicitous  suggestion  of  Jehovah,  who, 
to  the  end  that  he  may  bless,  is  eager  to  be  asked,  saying 
"  Ask  of  me,  and  I  shall  give  thee  the  heathen  for  thine 
inheritance,  and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  for  thy 
possession."  Yes  ;  in  order  that,  as  another  vast  conti 
nent  for  the  happy  homes  of  white  men  only — the  only 
men  who  know  how  to  make  happy  homes — we  may  ere 
long  obtain  the  whole  of  Africa  itself,  God  has  graciously 
and  condescendingly  asked  us  to  ask  him  for  it ;  and  if 
we  rightly  ask  it  of  him,  he  will  assuredly  give  it  to  us, 
and  that,  too,  to  the  total  exclusion  and  extinction  of  the 
negroes,  just  as  he  has  given  (or  is  giving)  us  the  whole 
of  America,  to  the  total  exclusion  and  extinction  of  the 
Indians. 

No  permanent  lodgment,  no  enduring  part  nor  lot, 
must  the  black  and  baneful  negroes  be  permitted  to  ac 
quire  in  our  country.  Already  have  they  outlived  the 
period  of  their  usefulness — if,  indeed,  they  were  ever  use 
ful  at  all ;  and  the  solidifying  and  concealing  subsoil  is 
now  urgently  claiming,  as  overdue  to  itself,  those  osseous 
parts  of  their  frames  which,  for  so  long  a  time,  have  been 
fated  and  fitted  for  fossilization. 


CHAPTEK    VII. 

THE   UNITED    STATES    OF   AMERICA  ;    A   WHITE   MAN   POWEE. 

The  United  States  are  young,  fresh,  and  vigorous,  abounding  in  wealth,  exultin; ; 
in  strength,  and  eager  for  action.  They  conie  of  a  race,  the  Anglo-Saxon,  seem  • 
ingly  endowed  with  a  deathless  spring  and  vitality — a  race  which  crashed  old 
Rome,  when  Rome  oppressed  the  world — which  reared  the  stupendous  structure 
of  British  enterprise — which  impelled  the  armies  of  the  Reformation — which 
planted  in  the  New  World  the  hardiest  of  its  colonists — and  which  now,  coin  - 
man  ding  the  citadel  as  well  as  the  outposts  of  civilization,  wields  the  destinies  of 
all  the  tribes.— PAEKE  GODWIN. 

Most  distinctly  do  I  deny  that  this  country  is  great  only  because  it  is  "  spaciou:; 
in  the  possession  of  dirt,"  because,  like  Russia,  it  is  vast,  or  even  because,  like 
France,  it  is  rich  and  warlike.  Its  real  greatness  I  believe,  with  a  belief  haviuf 
the  clearness  of  conviction  and  the  earnestness  of  faith,  has  its  sole  origin  in  the 
qualities  of  the  Race  by  which  the  laud  was  settled  and  reclaimed,  and  by  which 
its  government  and  its  society  were  framed. — RICHAKD  GRANT  WHITE. 

Freedom's  soil  hath  only  place 

For  a  free  and  fearless  race. — WHITTIEK. 

LITTLE  have  I  to  say  by  way  of  introduction  to  the 
several  subjects  discussed  within  the  compass  of  this 
chapter,  which  is,  in  the  main,  made  up  of  extracts  from 
such  of  my  fugitive  compositions  as  had,  when  first  writ 
ten,  and  still  have,  for  their  object  the  furtherance  of  the 
principles  and  purposes  foreshadowed  in  the  preceding 
pages.  Each  particular  paper,  whether  good,  bad,  or  in 
different,  will  tell  its  own  story.  Regardless  of  dates, 
the  harmony  of  the  views  advanced  will,  I  opine,  scarcely 
be  questioned. 

Toward  the  close  of  a  letter  which  I  confidentially  wrote 
to  my  friend  W.,  under  date  of  June  5,  1861,  only  a  few 
weeks  subsequent  to  the  outbreak  of  the  great  rebellion, 
I  said : 

A  trio  of  unmitigated  and  demoralizing  nuisances,  con- 


A  WHITE  MAN  POWER.  253 

stituting,  in  the  aggregate,  a  most  foul  and  formidable 
obstacle  in  our  way  to  a  high  and  mighty  civilization  in 
America,  are  Negroes,  Slavery,  and  Slaveholders.  These 
three  preeminently  vexatious  and  revolting  nuisances, 
everywhere  exciting  the  detestation  and  abhorrence  of 
noble  minds,  must  be  summarily  abated  and  suppressed. 
Henceforth,  therefore,  until  we  shall  have  effectually  re 
duced  from  power  and  from  prominence,  upon  this  con 
tinent  at  least,  these  three  surpassingly  base  things  of 
the  earth,  let  us  be  busy  with  the  war  cry, 

Death  to  Slavery ! 

Down  with  the  Slaveholders ! 

Away  with  the  Negroes ! 

Two  of  the  very  important  considerations  here  wished 
for — the  first  and  second — having,  by  the  great  favor  of 
Heaven,  been  recently  consummated,  I  would  keep  the 
third  still  emblazoned  upon  the  banners  of  just  and 
necessary  reform;  and  thereto  I  would  also  add  a  few 
other  rightful  and  momentous  demands,  thus : 

Away  with  the  Negroes ! 

Away  with  the  Mulattoes ! 

Away  with  the  Chinese ! 

Detrition  and  Detrusioii  of  the  Indians  ! 

Down  with  the  Black  Congress  ! 

Down  with  the  Pig-headed  President ! 

Down  with  the  Treacherous  and  Venom-fanged  Cop 
perheads  ! 

Down  with  the  Rancorous  and  Still-threatening  Seces 
sionists  ! 

Down  with  all  the  Employers,  Landlords,  and  Coadju 
tors  of  Swarth-colored  Bipeds ! 

No  Manner  of  Permanent  Association  nor  Relation 
with  Dark-skinned  Caitiffs ! 


254:  THE  UNITED  STATES  OP  AMERICA; 

Up  with  the  White  Bepublicans ! 

Up  with  the  Loyal  Democrats ! 

Up  with  a  New  National  Legislature ! 

Up  with  a  New  Chief  Magistrate ! 

Up  with  all  the  Champions  of  a  Pure  and  Perfect  Cau 
casian  Manhood ! 

Ultimate  Fossilization  of  all  the  Nigrified  and  Dingy- 
hued  Offshoots  of  the  Genus  Homo  ! 

Universal,  Supreme  and  Exclusive   Dominion  of  the 
White  Eaces ! 

And  thenceforward, 

Union,    Peace,     Prosperity     and    Good    Fellowship, 
Everywhere  and  Forever ! 


To  the  American  shipmasters,  whose  vessels  were  at 
anchor  in  the  harbor  of  Buenos  Ayres,  on  the  15th  of 
November,  1862,  I  wrote  thus: 

For  the  first  time  since  my  assumption  of  the  duties  of 
this  Consulate,  during  which  period  more  than  six 
months  have  elapsed,  an  extraordinary  occasion,  as  I  con 
ceive,  renders  it  particularly  appropriate  that  I  should 
hoist  high,  and  display  in  its  fullest  and  freest  folds,  the 
the  flag  of  our  country.  To-day,  as  some  of  you  will 
have  perceived,  the  good  old  banner,  of  which  every  loyal 
son  and  lover  of  the  new  world  has  so  much  cause  to  be 
proud,  is  so  hoisted,  and  so  displayed.  This  I  have  done 
in  celebration  of  advices  received  here  yesterday,  detail 
ing  the  just,  wise,  and  manly  action,  recently  taken  by 
our  government  on  the  subject  of  Slavery,  which,  with  the 
negro  as  a  basis,  is  at  the  bottom  of  all  our  present  polit 
ical  trouble. 

In  a  proclamation  issued  by  President  Lincoln,  under 
date  of  September  22,  1862,  it  is  auspiciously  declared,  in 


A  WHITE  MAN  POWER.  255 

effect,  that  the  slaves  of  all  the  states  and  territories  of 
the  United  States  found  in  armed  rebellion  against  the 
Federal  Government  on  the  first  day  of  January,  1863, 
shall  be  acknowledged,  deemed,  and  treated,  as  absolutely 
and  irrevocably  free;  and  that  the  existence  of  Slavery 
in  all  such  States  and  territories  shall  thenceforth  cease 
forever. 

By  those  of  us  who,  peering  into  the  future,  have  in 
view  the  highest  and  best  interests  of  America,  this  timely 
declaration  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  may  be 
regarded  as  second  only  in  importance  to  the  Declara 
tion  of  Independence,  in  Philadelphia,  on  the  4th  of  July, 
1776,  which,  but  a  few  years  afterward,  was  so  glorious 
ly  followed  by  the  permanent  establishment  of  American 
nationality. 

I  beg  leave  to  request,  therefore,  that  you  will,  this 
day,  in  the  hoisting  of  your  respective  flags,  join  me  in 
doing  honor  to  the  patriotic,  prudent  and  progressive 
policy  foreshadowed  in  the  President's  proclamation. 

I  also  seize  this  opportunity  to  inform  you,  that  I  have 
clipped  from  an  English  newspaper,  and  am  now  having 
framed  in  gold,  a  copy  of  an  address  lately  delivered  by 
Abraham  Lincoln,  favoring,  as  I  understand  it,  the  depor 
tation  of  all  the  negroes  from  the  United  States,  and 
which  address,  in  my  opinion,  is  so  full  of  good  sound 
sense,  and  so  worthy  of  being  earnestly,  fully,  and  speed 
ily  acted  upon  in  its  leading  recommendations,  that  I 
take  great  pleasure  in  thus  commending  it  to  your  atten 
tion  ;  and  shall  be  but  too  happy  to  submit  it  for  your  pe 
rusal,  whenever,  from  a  desire  to  become  familiar  with 
its  contents,  you  may  be  pleased  to  call  at  my  office. 


To  my  friend  C.,  under  date  of  September  20,  1864,  I 
I  wrote  thus : 


256  THE  UNITED   STATES   OF  AMERICA  J 

Often,  of  late,  have  I  asked  myself  the  question,  "Whet 
is  C.  thinking  about  just  now?  What  is  his  opinion  c-f 
the  drift  and  ultimate  end  of  the  atrocious  war  which  tha 
slaveholders  of  the  United  States  are  now  waging  against 
the  most  sacred  rights  and  liberties  of  mankind?  Does 
his  far-sighted  vision  enable  him  to  see  in  the  future  of 
America  the  colossal  and  regenerated  Kepublic  which 
many  great  and  good  poets  and  political  philosophers  and 
prophets  have  promised  to  us  in  the  days  to  come? 

Can  it  be  possible  that,  in  an  adverse  and  inexplicable 
providence,  Faction,  Sedition,  Discord,  Anarchy  anc. 
Strife,  the  dire  offspring  of  Slavery  and  Rebellion,  are  to 
be  permitted  to  run  riot  in  our  land,  and  to  desolate  i  b 
from  one  end  to  the  other?  Or  shall  we  not,  rather,  in  tho 
strength  and  wisdom  of  Anglo-American  freemen,  and 
with  the  approbation  and  blessing  of  Heaven,  rally  onco 
more,  and,  crushing  beneath  our  feet  the  traitorous 
wretches  who  have  attempted  to  subvert  the  sublime 
principles  and  system  of  self-government  which  we  have 
inherited  from  the  immortal  authors  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence  and  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  reestablish  ourselves  in  the  matchless  might  and 
and  majesty  of  a  truly  grand  and  glorious  continental  re 
public  ? 

And  meanwhile,  what  about  those  worse  than  worth 
less  base-born  blackamoors,  those  sable  satellites  of  the 
slaveholders,  the  negroes  and  the  mulattoes,  the  quad 
roons  and  the  octoroons,  those  millions  of  despicable 
sloths  and  pests,  who,  as  the  fawning  slaves  of  traitors, 
naturally  and  unintermittingly,  from  infancy  to  old  age, 
teaching  baseness  by  example,  have  been  the  primary 
cause  of  the  most  bloody  and  calamitous  contest  that  ever 
marked  the  annals  of  time?  Ought  we  not,  as -an  act  of 
justice  and  prudence  toward  all  concerned,  to  separate 
them,  every  one  of  them,  from  our  country  forever?  to 


A  WHITE  MAN  POWER.  257 

colonize  them  in  Africa  ?  or  to  ship  them,  with  our  best 
wishes,  and  with  suitable  outfits  in  the  way  of  provisions 
and  implements  of  husbandry,  to  one  or  more  of  the 
West  India  Islands,  to  Mexico,  to  Central  America,  or  to 
South  America?  It  may,  perhaps,  be  somewhat  prema 
ture  to  discuss  this  matter  earnestly  just  now;  but,  as  for 
me,  I  cannot  help  but  believe,  as  I  have  unflaggingly  be 
lieved  for  the  twelve  or  fifteen  years  last  past,  that  to  this 
wise  and  happy  conclusion  we  are  destined  to  come  at 
last. 


To  my  clerical  and  esteemed  friend  G.,  who  wrote  me  a 
note  by  a  big  black  negro,  (an  Erebus-doomed  native  of 
the  Argentine  Republic,  who,  like  his  illustrious  African 
ancestors,  had  never,  by  voluntary  emigration,  gone  be 
yond  the  shadow  of  his  own  pumpkin  vines, )  requesting 
me,  in  my  official  capacity,  to  give  American  protection 
to  the  said  negro,  I  wrote  thus,  under  the  date  of  July 
31,  1862: 

Of  the  opinion  that  the  United  States  of  America  are 
already  burdened  with  about  four  millions  too  many 
eleemosynaries  of  the  color,  character  and  condition,  of 
the  bearer  to  me  of  your  favor  of  to-day,  I  beg  leave  to 
decline  adding,  or  in  any  manner  whatsoever  aiding  in 
adding,  even  one  more  to  the  number.  I  trust,  therefore, 
that  you  will  pardon  me  for  not  issuing  a  paper  of  protec 
tion  to  the  individual  in  question,  seeing  that  he  is  not 
now,  never  has  been,  and  I  trust  never  will  be,  a  citizen 
of  the  United  States. 


To  my  friend  W.,  under  date  of  September  4,  1863,  I 
wrote  thus: 


258  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMEBICA  J 

Permit  me  to  join  you  in  exultation  over  our  recent 
brilliant  triumphs  at  Vicksburg  and  at  Port  Hudson,  and 
to  express  the  hope  that  I  may,  erelong,  have  the  pleas 
ure  of  rejoicing  with  you  over  the  grand  and  final  victo 
ries  of  the  war,  and  over  the  reestablishment  of  tho 
Union  in  all  its  integrity — without  slavery,  without 
slaves,  without  slaveholders,  and,  ultimately,  without 
negroes,  without  mulattoes,  without  Indians,  without/ 
Chinese;  in  short,  without  anybody  belonging  to  the 
inferior  races  of  mankind,  whether  of  the  color  of  ebony, 
of  the  shade  of  ginger-bread,  or  of  whatever  other  possibk 
hue  or  tint  differing  from  the  transcendently  superioi 
white. 


To  my  friend  B.,  under  date  of  October  12,  18G3,  I 
wrote  thus: 

We  know  the  views  which  were  entertained  and  pro 
mulgated  by  the  immortal  Jefferson, — views  such  as 
should  be  entertained  and  promulgated  by  every  man  in 
America, — in  reference  to  negroes  and  negro  slavery. 
The  miserable  rebels  of  the  South,  and  other  pro- 
slavery  wretches,  will  yet  learn  how,  by  the  white  lover 
of  liberty,  they  and  their  slaves  can  be  held  in  equal  de 
testation;  how  the  man  of  a  good  head  and  a  noble  heart 
may  treat  both  the  negroes  and  their  masters  with  the 
profound  contempt  and  abhorrence  which  they  so  justly 
merit,  and  yet  be  a  thoroughly  consistent  friend  to 
Freedom,  an  absolutely  uncompromising  foe  to  slavery. 

*  *  *  That  the  questions  affecting  the  negro — 
what  shall  we  do  with  him?  where  shall  we  put  him? 
when?  and  how? — are  soon  to  become  the  paramount 
questions  in  our  country,  compared  with  which  all  other 
political  questions  will,  for  the  time,  be  but  minor  consid- 


A  WHITE  MAN  POWER.  259 

erations  and  side  issues,  I  have  no  more  doubt  than  I 
have  of  my  own  existence;  and  that  Sambo  and  Cufiy, 
Dinah  and  Chloe,  will,  in  the  interests  of  mankind  at  large, 
certainly  in  the  interests  of  the  better  portion  of  man 
kind,  ultimately  cease  to  retain  a  foothold  in  the  United 
States  of  America  I  pray  daily  and  devoutly,  and  have  full 
faith. 


To  my  friend  S.,  under  the  date  of  October  17,  1865,  I 
wrote  thus: 

On  the  question  of  Negro  Suffrage,  which  is  now  agitat 
ing  the  minds  of  many  of  our  people,  it  may  be  that  but 
little  importance  should  be  attached  to  the  opinions  of 
one  so  humble  as  myself.  Yet  as  a  faithful  friend  of  the 
country,  and  as  one  who  knows  something  of  the  lamenta 
ble  unworthiness  of  the  negro,  I  beg  leave  to  tender  you 
my  sincere  thanks  for  the  very  dignified  and  patriotic 
position  which,  if  I  have  rightly  comprehended  one  of 
your  recent  speeches,  you  have  assumed  in  the  discussion 
of  the  subject.  *  *  *  It  is,  I  think,  barely  possible, 
not  probable,  that  the  American  people  may  allow  them 
selves  to  be  so  far  misled  as  to  do  this  foolish  thing;  but 
if  they  do,  they  will  erelong  repent  it  in  sackcloth  and 
ashes,  and  will  undo  it,  just  as  they  repented  and  undid 
the  monstrous  folly  of  which  they  were  guilty  in  1862- 
'63,  when  they  elected,  as  Governors,  Congressmen,  and 
others,  bad  men,  whose  gross  disloyalty  and  stratagems, 
even  in  such  great  States  as  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  and 
Ohio,  seriously  threatened  the  circumvention  of  the  Na 
tional  Administration — a  circumvention  which,  at  that 
momentous  period,  would  have  proved,  by  the  delinquent 
North  itself,  the  downfall  of  our  preeminently  grand  and 
glorious  republic. 

Pray,  do  not  apprehend,  however,  that  I  am  disposed 


260  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA; 

to  weary  you  with  a  long  letter.  My  only  object  in  tlius 
addressing  you  is  to  tell  you  how  sincere  is  my  hope  that 
but  few  of  the  leading  statesmen  of  our  nation  are  af 
flicted  with  that  new  and  disgusting  malady  which,  ''or 
some  time  past,  has  been  manifesting  itself  among  is, 
and  which,  in  the  irregular  medical  nomenclature  of  Ihe 
day,  is  not  inaptly  designated  Negro-on-the-Brain — a  sort 
of  delirious  accompaniment  to  the  Black  Vomit ! 


To  my  friend  S.3  under  date  of  December  29,  1864,  I 
wrote  thus : 

The  Government  of  the  United  States,  as  at  present 
organized,  is,  I  believe,  doing  for  America,  and  for  t'ae 
world  at  large,  the  noblest  work  that  has  ever  been  do  ae 
%  by  any  Congress  or  community  of  men,  since-  the  dis 
covery  of  the  New  World,  by  Columbus  and  his  com 
rades,  in  1492.  Sincerely  believing  this,  it  was  with  real 
ecstasies  of  joy  that  I  received,  yesterday,  intelligence  of 
the  unequivocal  manner  in  which  the  good  and  true  voters 
of  our  republic  have,  in  their  recent  ballotings,  indorsed 
the  open  policy,  the  pure  and  patent  purposes  of  Presi 
dent  Lincoln's  administration. 

By  the  late  enlightened  suffrages  of  our  countrymen, 
every  citizen  of  the  United  States,  whether  at  home  or 
abroad,  whose  head  and  heart  have  been  trained  to  har 
monize  with  the  well-being  of  mankind,  has  broader  and 
better  ground  to  stand  upon,  and  also  an  additional  cause 
to  feel  justly  proud  of  his  nationality. 

Thus  have  the  enemies  of  republican  institutions,  the 
enemies  of  Freedom  and  the  friends  of  Slavery,  been 
completely  and  constitutionally  discomfited  at  the  polls  ; 
may  God  (and  Grant)  grant  that  they  may  soon  be  irre 
trievably  defeated,  and  forever  foiled,  on  the  field  of 
battle! 


A  WHITE  MAN  POWEE.  261 

To  my  friend  C.,  (an  old  schoolmate,)  under  date  of  Oc 
tober  12,  1865,  I  wrote  thus  : 

Now  that  the  war  is  over,  and  that  it  has  had  a  most 
rightful  and  auspicious  termination,  how  do  you  feel,  and 
what  do  you  think  ?  How  solidly  glorious,  how  exquisitely 
comforting,  has  been  the  close  of  the  contest ! 

Lee  hath  been  unhorsed  in  the  "last  ditch;"  and 
Beauregard  hath  been  thrown  far  from  the  back,  and  far 
above  the  ears,  of  an  he  ass!  Longstreet  is  no  lion's 
whelp  ;  neither  is  B.  Bragg  a  bull  of  Bashan !  John  C., 
the  son  of  Breckinridge,  strolleth,  in  fatigue  and  melan 
choly,  along  all  the  highways  and  byways  of  the  earth,  but 
findeth  neither  rest  nor  pleasure  therein;  for  his  feet 
always  alighteth  on  slippery  ground  ;  and,  moreover,  he 
sigheth,  both  day  and  night,  and  longeth  exceedingly, 
and  even  crieth  aloud,  for  the  halcyon  days  of  yore.  Yet 
hath  his  keen  desire  no  promise  of  gratification  in  the 
time  present,  nor  prospect  of  fulfillment  in  the  time  to 
to  come.  George  N.,  the  son  of  Sanders,  also  panteth 
much  for  the  pleasant  places  of  the  past ;  and  Henry  A., 
the  son  of  Wise,  (as  wise  as  a  stump-tailed  steer!) 
smacketh  his  lips  in  vain  for  the  fat  things  of  old.  Oh 
Henry  A.,  Henry  A.,  Henry  A., 

"Be  not  wise  in  thine  own  eyes  : 
Fear  the  Lord  and  depart  from  evil : 
It  shall  be  health  to  thy  navel, 
And  marrow  to  thy  bones  ! " 

More  seriously,  evermore  let  us  offer  up  our  deep-felt 
gratitude  to  God !  Let  us  give  many  thanks  to  the  Most 
High ;  let  our  voices  be  tuned  with  ecstasies  of  joy ; 
and  may  our  hearts,  like  the  harts  upon  the  mountains, 
leap  forward  with  gayety,  and  bound  upward  with  de 
light  !  Let  us  sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song,  and  unto 
the  Lord  of  Hosts  an  hymn  of  exaltation.  Let  us  mag- 


262  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA; 

nify  his  name  above  all  names,  and  his  ways  above  the 
ways  of  all  the  world.  Not  unto  us,  O  Lord,  not  unto 
us,  but  unto  thee  belongeth  the  victory!  Thy  right  aim 
hath  not  been  shortened ;  thy  left  hand  hath  not  suffered 
restraint.  Mighty  art  thou  in  battle,  and  greatly  to  be 
feared.  Terrible  art  thou  to  the  doers  of  evil,  and  a 
swift  witness  against  the  workers  of  iniquity.  Yet 
mercy  and  gentleness  hath  their  dwelling-place  in  thine 
exalted  habitation  ;  and  all  goodness  floweth  forth  from 
thee.  Incline  our  hearts,  O  Lord,  incline  our  hearts  i:o 
honor  thee  with  love  and  praise ;  for  thou  art  the  sum 
and  the  substance  of  all  worthiness  ;  and  of  thy  most  e  t- 
cellent  majesty,  there  is  no  diminution.  Even  the  hi  1- 
country  and  the  plains  shall  praise  thee ;  and  the  hi^h 
hills  and  the  mountains  shall  bow  their  heads  in  r  > 
verential  acknowledgment  of  the  sublimity  of  thy  ex 
ceeding  greatness.  In  all,  and  above  all,  art  thou  estab 
lished  forever !  The  fame  of  thy  unapproachable  power 
and  perfection  shall  be  extolled  beyond  the  ends  of  the 
earth ;  and,  with  the  music  of  thy  transcendent  glory, 
heaven  itself  shall  resound  forever  and  forever ! 

But  enough  of  this  rhapsody.  The  war  is  over. 
Peace  has  returned.  Good  times  are  coming.  Let  us  be 
happy.  Glory  hallelujah! 

And  what  about  our  old  schoolmates  and  other  friends 
in  Carolina?  Pray  give  me  a  sort  of  biographico-histori- 
cal  sketch  of  each  and  every  one  of  them,  during  the  last 
four  or  five  years — so  far,  at  least,  as  it  may  be  in  your 
power  to  do  so  conveniently — and  also  inform  me  what 
you  think  of  the  present  and  prospective  state  of  affairs 
down  in  Dixie.  Is  there  not  in  reserve  for  our  entire 
commonwealth  (soon,  perhaps,  to  expand  into  continen 
tal  dimensions)  a  superlatively  grand  and  glorious  future? 
I  ween  so  ;  may  God  grant  it  so.  Under  no  less  a  planet 
than  the  mighty  Jupiter,  did  the  American  Republic 


A  WHITE  MAN  POWER.  263 

spring  forth  into  existence,  full-grown  and  graceful,  like 
the  blue-eyed  Minerva  from  the  immortal  brain  of  Jove. 


Intelligence  of  the  assassination  of  President  Lincoln 
was  received  in  the  Eiver  Plate  on  Saturday,  May  28, 
1865.  On  the  following  Monday,  many  American  citi 
zens,  resident  in  Buenos  Ayres,  met  and  appointed  a  com 
mittee  to  draft  and  report  suitable  resolutions.  The 
committee,  (of  seven,)  of  whom  I  was  one,  offered  four 
sets  of  resolutions  ;  but,  after  some  little  discussion,  two 
of  the  sets  entirely,  and  one  for  the  most  part,  were  with 
drawn  ;  and  the  set  handed  in  by  myself  was  taken  as 
the  basis  of  the  series  which  was  afterward  unanimously 
adopted  in  full  meeting  of  all  those  who  had  taken  part 
in  the  preliminary  proceedings.  An  exact  copy  of  the 
paper  which,  during  the  deliberations  of  the  committee, 
was  submitted  by  myself,  is  here  transcribed  : 

BUENOS  AYKES,  May  31,  1865. 
GENTLEMEN  : 

In  discharge  of  the  duty  which  you  imposed  upon  us 
day  before  yesterday,  when  it  pleased  you  to  constitute 
us  a  committee  with  specific  functions,  we  beg  leave  to 
submit,  for  your  approval,  the  following  resolutions  : 

Resolved,  1. — That  as  loyal  and  ever-faithful  citizens  of 
the  United  States  of  America,  now  resident  in  Buenos 
Ayres,  we  have  been  sorely  shocked,  and,  at  the  same 
time,  filled  with  indignation  of  the  deepest  import, 
on  the  receipt  here,  on  Saturday  last,  the  28th  instant, 
of  intelligence  of  the  dastardly  and  fiendish  assassina 
tion  of  the  late  eminently  distinguished  President  of  our 
country,  Abraham  Lincoln,  in  whom  we  have  always  recog 
nized  unswerving  honesty  and  patriotism,  and  to  whom 


264  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA  J 

we  now  assign  in  our  memories  a  place  among  the  very 
ablest  and  best  statesmen  of  America ; — a  place  no  les.s 
exalted  than  that  occupied  by  such  representative  bene 
factors  as  Washington,  Adams,  Franklin,  Madison,  Je .:- 
ferson,  and  Jackson  ;  and  that,  among  these,  we  know  of 
but  one  name  that  will  shine  with  more  dazzling  lustre  oa 
the  impartial  page  of  history. 

Resolved,  2. — That  to  the  grief-stricken  family  of  the 
illustrious  magistrate,  who  has  thus  fallen  a  victim  to  ui :.- 
exampled  violence  and  atrocity — a  magistrate  for  whom 
there  had  long  since  been  awakened  within  us  a  feeling 
of  affection  as  well  as  respect — we  tender  our  most  ur  - 
feigned  and  profound  condolence. 

Eesolved,  3. — That,  in  celebration  of  the  obsequies  of 
our  greatly  esteemed  and  beloved  President,  Abraham 
Lincoln,  whom  we  would  solemnly  proclaim  and  con 
secrate  to  posterity  as  the  second  Father  of  his  Country, 
the  Rev.  "William  Goodfellow,  an  American  clergyman  in 
this  city,  be  invited  to  deliver,  at  an  early  day,  an  appro 
priate  discourse  on  the  many  distinguished  virtues  and 
abilities  of  the  departed  patriot. 

Resolved,  4. — That  as  a  measure  emblematic  of  our  sin 
cere  distress  and  bitterness  of  heart  at  this  most  lament 
able  occurrence,  we  will  wear  black  crape  around  the  left 
arm  during  the  full  period  of  thirty  days. 

Resolved,  5. — That,  with  similar  experiences  of  pain 
and  sorrow  on  our  part,  we  have  also  heard  of  the  at 
tempted  assassination,  simultaneously  with  the  assassina 
tion  of  President  Lincoln,  of  another  very  able  and 
worthy  American  statesman,  William  Henry  Seward,  Se 
cretary  of  State  ;  to  whom,  in  the  serious  personal  injury 
which  he  has  suffered  at  the  hands  of  a  most  vile  and 


A  WHITE   MAN  POWER  265 

infamous  wretch,  we  extend  our  warmest  sympathies,  and 
offer,  at  the  same  time,  our  best  hopes  and  wishes  for  his 
speedy  recovery. 

Eesolved,  6. — That  we  devoutly  trust  and  pray,  that  the 
Cain-marked  murderer,  and  his  accomplices,  if  any,  in 
these  atrocious  crimes,  may  be  quickly  apprehended. 

Resolved,  7. — That  we  gratefully  accept  as  a  compli 
ment  to  our  country  and  to  ourselves,  the  voluntary  and 
considerate  action  of  the  authorities  here,  on  Saturday 
last,  the  28th  instant,  in  causing  all  the  national  and  pro 
vincial  flags  to  be  hoisted  at  half-mast,  as  a  token  of  grief 
at  the  untimely  loss  of  the  honored  and  lamented  subject 
of  these  resolutions  ;  and  that,  with  our  whole  hearts,  we 
thank  Almighty  God,  that,  amid  the  unparalleled  trials 
and  provocations  of  the  most  gigantic  rebellion  ever 
organized  among  the  rash  and  misguided  sons  of  men, 
our  chief  leaders  and  defenders  have  uniformly  acted 
with  so  much  moderation  and  justice,  as  to  secure  the 
enthusiastic  sympathies  and  support  of  such  enlightened 
and  progressive  statesmen  as  those  whom  we  have  the 
honor  to  know  in  the  persons  of  President  Mitre  and  his 
Cabinet,  now  at  the  head  of  the  Argentine  Republic. 

Resolved,  8. — That,  in  a  corresponding  vein  of  thank 
fulness  and  gratitude,  we  make  our  acknowledgments  to 
the  Press  of  Buenos  Ayres  for  appearing  in  mourning, 
on  Sunday  last,  and  for  their  numerous  and  well  merited 
eulogiums  upon  our  martyred  President ;  also  to  the 
whole  body  of  the  Argentine  Congress  for  their  sympa 
thetic  resolutions  of  yesterday,  among  which  was  one  to 
signify  their  sad  and  painful  recognition  of  this  solemn 
occasion,  by  wearing  the  badge  of  mourning  during  the 
space  of  three  days ;  and  also  to  Gov.  Saavedra  and  the 
Legislature  of  the  Province  of  Buenos  Ayres,  for  their 


266  THE  UNITED   STATES  OF  AMERICA; 

complimentary  resolution  of  last  evening,  declaring  tha; 
the  next  new  town  or  city  which  shall  be  organized  within 
the  Province,  shall  be  designated  Lincoln. 

Eesolved,  9. — That,  to  our  fellow-citizens  in  the  United 
States,  we  renew  our  pledge  of  continued  and  unfaltering j 
fidelity  to  the  Union,  and  to  the  Federal  Government,  an 
constitutionally  organized  in  "Washington  ;  and  entertain 
now,  as  heretofore,  a  deeply-cherished  confidence  in  tho 
ability  and  determination  of  the  American  people  to  carry 
out,  in  its  fullest  and  most  meritorious  extent,  without; 
any  manner  of  deviation,  either  to  the  right  hand  or  to 
the  left,  the  glorious  and  well-defined  policy  of  President 
Lincoln's  Administration. 


Agreeably  to  due  public  notice,  almost  every  respect 
able  American  citizen  resident  in  Buenos  Ayres  (between 
fifty  and  sixty  in  number)  assembled  at  the  United 
States  Legation,  on  the  20th  of  June,  1865 ;  and  thero 
and  then,  in  the  course  of  other  proceedings,  adopted, 
verbatim,  an  address  of  sincere  respect  and  confidence, 
which,  in  most  cheerful  compliance  with  a  request  which 
had  been  made  of  me  some  days  before,  I  had  drafted  for 
presentation  to  our  new  Chief  Magistrate,  Andrew  John 
son.*  Verbatim,  did  I  say?  The  only  alteration  pro- 


*  It  will  be  remembered  with  what  fullness  of  satisfaction 
and  confidence  committees  of  distinguished  gentlemen  from 
most  of  the  great  States  and  cities  of  the  Union  repaired  to 
Washington,  soon  after  Mr.  Johnson  became  President,  to 
onv>r  him  pledges  of  their  sincere  respect  and  support.  Tlio 
following  address  is  in  consonance  with  the  spontaneous  and 
generous  sentiments  which  then  actuated  the  masses  of  the 
American  people.  I  deeply  regret  that  the  President  has  so 


A  WHITE  MAN  POWER.  267 

posed,  and  which  proposition  was  put  to  a  vote  and 
carried,  was  that  the  date  should  be  changed  from  the 
15th  of  June  to  the  4th  of  July,  and  that  the  address 
itself,  with  the  date  so  changed,  should  not  be  forwarded 
hence  until  after  that  time. 

Here  follows  a  perfect  copy  of  the  address  as  it  passed 
from  me  to  the  committee  who  reported  it  for  adoption 
— and  of  which  committee  I  had  the  honor  to  be  named 
chairman : 

BUEXOS  ATEES,  June  15,  1865. 
To  ANDREW  JOHNSON, 

President  of  the  United  States, 
SIR: 

Although  residing  far  south  in  the  southern  hemis 
phere,  nearer  to  Cape  Horn  than  to  the  Equator,  yet  we 
are  Americans ;  we  are  your  countrymen  ;  we  are  your 
friends ;  and  as  such  we  beg  leave  to  address  you  a  few 
words  of  earnest  faith  and  encouragement. 

Mingled  with  the  profound  grief  which  has  constantly 
harassed  us  since  we  first  heard  (a  fortnight  past)  of 
the  assassination  of  President  Lincoln,  there  is  brighten 
ing  in  our  hearts  an  ever-present  gleam  of  joy,  and  grati- 


unnecessarily  forfeited,  in  so  great  a  measure,  the  esteem  and 
affection  of  his  countrymen.  His  pig-headedness  (and  this  is 
the  harshest  term  that  I  feel  justified  in  employing  against 
him)  and  his  ill-timed  and  imprudent  speeches  in  the  West, 
have  rendered  him  too  unpopular  to  be  any  longer  thought  of 
in  connection  with  the  next  Presidency.  He  is  still,  however, 
a  better  man.  an  abler  man,  than  any  one  of  his  malicious  ac 
cusers  ;  and  his  veto  messages  alone  embody  more  enlightened 
and  profound  statesmanship  than  has  ever  yet  found  lodgment 
in  the  beggarly  brains  of  the  whole  of  the  two-thirds  majority 
of  the  Black  Congress. 


268  THE  UNITED   STATES   OF  AMEKICA ; 

tude  to  God,  that  the  mighty  interests  of  America,  the 
momentous  concerns  of  the  United  States,  the  many  con 
siderations  connected  with  the  old  homes  and  places 
forever  endeared  to  us  by  the  sweet  memories  of  youth 
and  manhood,  have,  as  w-e  confidently  believe,  been 
lodged  in  peculiarly  safe  and  suitable  hands^ 

Like  you,  we  are  animated  by  an  unyielding  solicituc  e 
for  the  perpetual  unity,  peace  and  prosperity  of  our 
whole  country. 

Like  you,  we  believe  that  our  Government  has,  in  the 
main,  been  established  upon  the  eternal  principles  of 
Bight,  Truth  and  Justice  ;  and  that,  as  a  nation,  we  are 
now,  and  shall  continue  to  be,  so  long  as  we  adhere  to 
these  principles,  under  the  friendly  and  all-powerful  pro 
tection  of  Heaven. 

Like  you,  we  have  unbounded  faith  in  the  past,  present 
and  future  success  of  man's  experiment  as  a  self-ruler  in 
the  New  World  ;  and  with  you  we  concur  in  the  opinion, 
that,  ultimately  the  people  of  other  countries,  the  inhabit 
ants  of  other  continents,  will  find  the  fullest  and  the  best 
development  of  their  affairs  generally,  their  truest  rank, 
and  their  highest  earthly  happiness,  under  improved 
forms  of  republican  government. 

Well  assured  are  we  that  it  will  be  quite  safe  and  pro 
per  for  us  to  leave  all  weighty  and  pressing  considera 
tions  of  American  statesmanship,  whether  with  regard  to 
our  domestic  or  our  foreign  relations,  to  yourself  and  to 
the  other  great  and  good  men  associated  with  you  in 
managing  the  affairs  of  our  Government.  Calmly  judg 
ing  from  what  we  know  of  the  many  approved  services 
which  you  have  already  rendered  to  the  public,  both  in 
and  out  of  Congress,  we  entertain  the  most  steadfast 
confidence  in  you  as  an  eminently  able  and  worthy  repre 
sentative  of  the  free  people  of  America  ;  and  we  pray 
God,  that  he  may  still  strengthen  you,  and,  in  strength- 


A  WHITE  MAN  POWER.  269 

ening  you,  strengthen   us  and  every  inhabitant  of  our 
land,  in  all  that  is  good,  noble  and  true. 

Not  in  the  desolating  exploits  of  war  and  slavery,  but 
rather  in  the  renovating  arts  of  peace  and  freedom, 
would  we,  as  Americans,  become  renowned.  Holding 
the  sword  in  reserve,  as  we  have  been  wont  to  do  in 
years  gone  by,  let  us  now  go  forward  with  the  harmless 
weapons  of  progress  and  civilization,  achieving  successes 
which,  by  virtue  of  their  intrinsic  value  and  magnitude, 
shall  enrobe  our  Republic  with  innocently  earned  and  im 
perishable  fame  to  the  end  of  time.  And,  of  many  of  the 
successes  which  shall  be  thus  achieved,  may  we  have  it 
in  our  power  to  say  to  our  children,  and  they  to  their 
children  and  to  their  children's  children  : — These  are  the 
grand  results  of  measures  inaugurated  during  the  presi 
dential  administration  of  Andrew  Johnson,  the  immediate 
successor  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  the  reestablishers  and  the 
promoters  of  a  wise  and  magnanimous  system  of  Ameri 
can  legislation. 

We  remain,  sir,  with  great  esteem, 

Your  friends  and  fellow-citizens. 


On  the  4th  of  July,  1865,  the  leading  American  mer 
chants  and  other  citizens  of  the  United  States,  resident 
in  Buenos  Ayres,  (about  five  dozen  in  number,)  gave  a 
grand  dinner,  at  which  I  had  the  honor  and  the  pleasure 
to  "assist."  "What  a  happy  fellow  I  should  be,  were  it 
possible  and  convenient  for  me  to  render  such  "  assist 
ance"  every  day  of  my  life !  What  turkeys,  and  ducks, 
and  chickens,  and  wild  birds  from  the  Pampas,  all  in  ex 
cellent  condition,  and  prepared  under  the  most  palatable 
fascinations  of  French  cookery !  What  rich  oyster-pies, 
lobster-salads,  and  vegetables,  and  side-dishes  of  good 


THE  UNITED  STATES   OF  AMERICA; 

tilings  innumerable !  "What  delicate  tarts  and  puddings, 
and  custards,  and  cakes,  and  comfits  of  names  and  shapes 
unique!  What  delicious  fruits,  of  smell  and  taste  am 
brosial  !  What  fine  wines,  of  aroma  and  flavor  necta  > 
like!  What  a  pleasing  variety  of  abundant  and  wholo- 
some  cheer  for  the  inner  man!  But  why  should  the 
reader,  or  why  should  I,  be  tantalized  by  reference  1o 
these  dainties,  none  of  which,  at  this  time,  are  within 
reach  of  either  him  or  myself?  Innocent  hilarity  pro- 
vailed  from  one  end  of  the  table  to  the  other ;  and  many 
well-worded  toasts  and  speeches  were  pronounced.  The 
paper  copied  below  holds  me  responsible  for  some  of  the 
least  meritorious  expressions  which  were  heard  on  that 
occasion.  The  toast  to  which  I  responded  (and  whica 
had  been  handed  to  me  two  or  three  days  previously, 
with  the  request  that  I  would  say  something  in  reply) 
was  in  these  words  : 

"  Our  erring  Southern  brethren,  who  have  fought  bravely,  worthy 
of  a  better  cause  ;  may  their  returning  sense  of  justice  bring  with  it 
a  willing  obedience  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. " 

Disconnected  from  all  such  little  superfluities  as  "  ap 
plause,"  "cheers,"  "bravos,"  and  other  complimentary 
demonstrations  of  approval  on  the  part  of  the  audience, 
the  following  is  a  correct  copy  of  the  remarks  made  by 
me,  when,  rising  from  my  seat,  I  said  : 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Gentlemen  : 

It  has  often  been  asserted — with  truth,  I  think — that 
there  are  men  who,  if  they  assume  an  erect  posture  in 
the  presence  of  a  public  assembly,  have  no  command  of 
themselves  to  say  three  words.  Do  you  suppose  that  you 
have  never  seen  a  man  of  that  sort  ?  Then  you  deceive 
yourselves,  for  he  now  stands  before  you.  Nevertheless, 
*if  it  be  in  harmony  with  the  general  plan  of  the  proceed- 


A  WHITE  MAN  POWEB.  271 

ings  of  the  evening,  permit  me  to  make  a  brief  statement, 
and  upon  that  a  single  inquiry.  My  friend,  the  author  of 
the  "Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  who  is  here  with 
us,  but  who  accepts  as  generally  correct,  and  particularly 
so  with  reference  to  himself,  the  adage  that  authors  never 
make  speeches,  has  placed  in  my  hands,  on  a  paper  now  in 
my  pocket,  an  expression  of  opinion  in  regard  to  the  last 
toast;  an  opinion,  however,  exclusively  his  own,  and  not, 
in  any  manner,  reflecting  or  expressing  the  opinion  of 
others,  except  so  far,  if  at  all,  as  they  may  be  pleased  to 
indorse  what  he  has  written;  and  I  would  thank  you  to 
inform  me  whether  it  would  be  proper  on  my  part  to  oc 
cupy  eight  or  ten  minutes  of  your  time,  by  reading  the 
paper  in  question.  y 

"Certainly,"  "certainly,"  " most  certainly,"  having  re 
sounded  from  every  part  of  the  hall,  I  took  the  paper 
from  my  pocket,  and  read  as  follows  : 

The  sentiment  of  the  toast  just  given  is  highly  hon 
orable  both  to  the  head  and  the  heart  of  the  gen 
tleman*  who  proposed  it.  While,  as  I  understand 
it,  that  sentiment  very  fully  and  properly  acknowledges 
the  strength  and  integrity  of  the  Union,  it,  at  the 
same  time,  whispers  to  our  misled  and  overpowered 
countrymen  of  the  South,  assurances  of  manly  kindness 
and  conciliation.  This  is  as  it  ought  to  be;  and  so,  I  am 
sure,  it  will  be. 

Considering  the  glorious  victories  which  have  every 
where  crowned  our  arms,  the  complete  suppression  of  the 
rebellion,  and  the  perfect  vindication  of  the  great  prin 
ciples  upon  which  our  Government  was  founded,  fitly  may 
we  continue  the  practice  of  moderation;  well  may  we  af- 


*  Mr.  Win.  T.  Livingston,  formerly  of  New  York. 


272  THE   UNITED   STATES   OF  AMERICA; 

ford  to  be  generous  to  a  fallen  foe;  safely  and  appro 
priately  may  we  temper  mercy  with  justice. 

Only  a  few  days  since,  an  English  gentleman,  more  lib 
eral  and  kindly-natured  than  some  of  the  other  subjects 
of  her  Britannic  Majesty,  remarked  in  my  presence — and 
I  was  pleased  to  hear  the  words  fall  from  his  lips — that, 
in  his  opinion,  the  unlooked-for  leniency  with  which  ih.} 
United  States  had  treated  General  Lee  and  his  deluded 
comrades,  would  secure  a  speedy  and  happy  re-adjust 
ment  of  American  affairfc,  both  at  home  and  abroad. 
This  opinion  of  the  Englishman  was  rightly  conceived, 
and  opportunely  expressed ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  let  i ; 
be  remembered  that  an  honorable  and  lasting  peace,  with 
its  long  train  of  gladdening  concomitants,  may  be  se 
cured,  and  in  all  probability  will  be  secured,  by  the  opera 
tion  of  other  measures  and  other  causes  in  proper  con 
junction  with  the  one  assigned. 

Meanwhile  let  us  not  be  cheated  of  any  of  the  festival 
privileges  and  rejoicings,  and  free  interchange  of  opinions, 
so  eminently  due  to  us  on  this  occasion. 

How  often  have  the  friends  of  our  Government,  espe 
cially  those  resident  in  foreign  countries,  been  shocked 
and  insulted  by  the  misrepresentations  of  disunionists, 
chiefly  disloyal  Americans  and  other  advocates  of  Slavery, 
who,  in  the  face  of  facts,  have  falsely  asserted  that  the 
South  was  a  unit  for  secession !  The  number  of  times 
this  wicked  thing  has  been  done,  can  only  be  known  by 
criteria.  In  Buenos  Ayres  it  has  been  done  frequently. 
Our  enemies  made  persistent  efforts  to  weaken  our  cause 
by  creating  wrong  impressions  abroad.  They  always  said 
that  the  war  was  popular  at  the  South,  and  that  it  had 
been  deliberately  inaugurated  by  the  masses  of  the  South 
ern  people.  We  know  perfectly  .well,  and  always  knew, 
that  the  war  was  not  popular  at  the  South,  but  that  it 
was  the  unmixed  measure  of  a  small  and  most  mischievous 


A  WHITE  MAN  POWER.  273 

minority  of  the  people — a  mere  handful  of  factious  dema 
gogues,  who  had  no  higher  object  in  view  than  the  exten 
sion  and  perpetuation  of  negro  slavery.  Of  the  truth  of 
this  we  have  conclusive  proof  in  the  great  number  of 
Southern  men  who,  under  the  most  oppressive  and  cruel 
proscription,  and  often  at  the  sacrifice  of  life  itself,  hava 
firmly  adhered  to  the  flag  of  their  fathers. 

Bear  with  me  two  minutes,  while  I  recount  the  honored 
names  of  a  few  devoted  sons  of  the  South — men  of  South- 
erd  birth — who  have  fought  and  bled,  and  some  of  whom 
have  nobly  died  for  their  country,  during  the  four  years 
last  past.  I  will  here  mention  the  names  only  of  such  as 
have  been  general  officers  in  the  army. 

Virginia  has  given  us  twelve  generals,  whose  surnames 
are  as  follows  : 

THOMAS,  PRENTISS,  DENVER, 

TERRELL,  NEWTON,  AMMEN, 

COOKE,  DAVIDSON,  HAYS, 

RENO,  STEVENSON,  GRAHAM. 

Maryland,  "  My  Maryland,"  has  given  us  ten  generals, 
namely : 

ORD,  EMORY,  SYKES, 

COOPER,  FRENCH,  JUDAH, 

BENTON,  KENLEY,  LANMAN, 

VANDEVER. 

Delaware  has  given  us  three  generals,  namely  : 

LOCKWOOD,  TORBET,  THOMAS. 

Kentucky — the  birthplace  of  President  Lincoln,  the 
martyred  and  immortal  patriot — stands  in  great  measure 
redeemed  in  the  number  and  efficiency  of  the  soldiers 
whom  she  has  sent  into  the  field  for  the  defence  of  the 


274  THE  UNITED   STATES  OF  AMEEICA ; 

Union.     She  has  given  us  twenty-eight  generals,  whose 
names  are : 


CANBY, 

POPE, 

ROUSSEAU, 

ANDERSON, 

BOYLE, 

BURBRIDGE, 

REYNOLDS, 

CRITTENDEN, 

FRY, 

NELSON, 

McCLERNAND, 

SHACKELFORD, 

HOBSON, 

McMlLLAN, 

JOHNSON, 

HARROW, 

CLAY, 

JACKSON, 

OGLESBY, 

CLAY-SMITH, 

WOOD, 

BLAIR, 

MORRIS, 

WARD,  and 

GORMAN, 

PALMER,       two 

BUFORDS. 

Tennessee  has  given  us  five  generals,  namely : 

CARTER,  HARNEY,  CAMPBELL. 

ABERCROMBIE,         SPEARS. 

The  District  of  Columbia  has  given  us  five  generals, 
namely : 

HUNTER,  ORME,  PLEASANTON. 

BRANNAN,  GETTY, 

Alabama  has  given  us  three  generals,  namely : 
Two  BIRNEYS,  and  one  CRITTENDEN. 

North  Carolina  has  given  us  two  generals  : 
MEREDITH  and  JOHNSON. 

South  Carolina  has  also  given  us  two  generals  : 
HURLBUT  and  FREMONT. 

Missouri  has  given  us  REN£  ;   Louisiana,  WEST;    and 
Georgia,  MEIGS. 

Here  we  have  a  list  of  seventy-three  Southern  generals 
of  land  forces,  many  of  whom  have  already,  with  their 


A  WHITE  MAN  POWER.  275 

valor  and  blood,  intermingled  with  the  valor  and  blood  of 
their  compatriots  from  other  sections  of  the  country, 
added  strength  and  iiidissolubility  to  the  Union. 

If  we  turn  to  the  Navy  we  shall  find  from  the  South, 
four  names  at  least,  which  will  be  famous  in  history  so 
long  as  floating  batteries  or  men-of-war  shall  be  found 
upon  the  water.  You  know  to  whom  I  allude :  Farragut, 
of  Tennessee ;  Porter,  of  Louisiana ;  Goldsborough,  of 
the  District  of  Columbia  ;  and  "Winslow,  of  North  Caro 
lina, — that  brave  and  dauntless  Old  Coon,  who  sank  the 
pirate  Alabama. 

Of  men  of  Northern  birth,  the  meanest  and  most  in 
famous  of  all  who  have  served  as  generals  in  the  rebel 
army,  I  am  happy  to  be  able  to  name  but  nine;  but  am 
truly  sorry,  at  the  same  time,  that  even  one  man,  whether 
from  the  North  or  from  the  South,  should  ever  have  been 
found  disgracing  himself  and  his  country  by  service  so 
ignoble  and  atrocious.  The  names  of  the  nine  Northern 
renegades  to  whom  I  refer,  are  :  Whiting,  Haggles,  and 
Blanchard,  of  Massachusetts;  Cooper,  of  New  York; 
Pemberton  and  Duncan,  of  Pennsylvania;  Leadbeater, 
of  Connecticut;  French,  of  New  Jersey;  and  Ripley  of 
Ohio. 

And  of  these  contemptible  fellows,  and  their  chief  ac 
complices  in  the  crime  of  treason,  what  shall  be  said  ? 
As  for  me,  I  hesitate  not  to  say  that,  in  my  humble  opin 
ion,  their  memory  ought  either  to  be  consigned  to  obli 
vion,  or  forever  held  in  utter  abhorrence. 

Not  the  least  among  the  seventy-odd  names  of  distin 
guished  army  and  navy  commanders  from  the  South  who 
have  heroically  proved  their  devotion  to  the  Union  in  the 
late  terrible  conflict — names  which,  in  great  measure, 
constitute  the  modern  roll  of  Southern  honor — is  that  of 
Andrew  Johnson,  formerly  of  North  Carolina,  now  Presi 
dent  of  the  United  States,  who  is,  perhaps,  in  many  par- 


276  THE   UNITED   STATES   OF  AMERICA; 

ticulars,  more  like  Andrew  Jackson  than  any  other  man 
in  America.  They  were  both  born  in  North  Carolina,  of 
which  State  President  Polk  was  also  a  native.  Both — all 
three  in  fact — emigrated  to  Tennessee,  and,  while  resid 
ing  there,  were  elected  to  the  Presidency.  The  full  namo 
of  each  is  composed  of  thirteen  letters,  the  number  bein^- 
suggestive  of  the  original  thirteen  States  which,  more 
than  three-quarters  of  a  century  since,  achieved  their  in 
dependence  of  Great  Britain.  Each  has,  (and  very 
properly,  as  showing  that  their  parents  were  persons  oi 
sense,)  but  one  prenomen;  and  that  is  Andrew.  The  cog 
nomen  of  each  is  a  word  of  two  syllables,  and  the  ter 
minating  syllable  of  each  is  son.  The  prefix  of  the  one 
surname  is  Jack,  while  that  of  the  other  is  John.  Now 
Jack  and  John,  as  is  well  known,  signify  one  and  the 
same  thing.  It  follows,  therefore,  that,  in  Andrew  John 
son,  we  have  a  man  who  is  neither  more  nor  less  than 
Andrew  Jackson — the  same  tough  "Old  Hickory,"  the 
able  and  incorruptible  statesman,  for  whom  it  is  said,  the 
patriotic  Dutchmen  of  Pennsylvania  have  been  steadily 
voting,  at  every  Presidential  election,  during  the  last  forty 
years ! 

But  the  parallel  does  not  end  here.  Both  received  ap 
pointment  as  generals  of  militia.  Before  becoming  Pre 
sident,  each  served  his  adopted  State,  first  as  a  Repre 
sentative  in  Congress,  and  afterward  as  a  Senator  of  the 
United  States.  Both  were  called  to  the  Presidency  in 
times  of  great  national  peril;  both  were  Southern  men, 
and  it  became  the  duty  of  both  to  deal  stringently,  and 
both  did  deal  stringently,  with  the  disaffection  and  treason 
of  their  slaveholding  neighbors.  One  annulled  nullifica 
tion;  and  the  other  suppressed  a  gigantic  rebellion. 


A  WHITE  MAN  POWER.  277 

As  a  new  illustration  of  the  fact  that  it  is  impossible  to 
please  everybody,  (indeed,  I  fear  there  are  in  the  world 
some  persons  who  cannot,  or  will  not,  be  pleased  at  all,) 
I  may  here  mention  that,  prior  to  the  dinner  above  re 
ferred  to,  several  over-captious  individuals  raised  very 
serious  and  pressing  objections  against  the  toast  to  which 
the  foregoing  response  was  made,  on  the  ground  that  the 
sentiments  which  it  conveyed  detracted  from  the  glory  of 
the  Union  triumph !  One  of  the  Massachusetts  invincibles 
seems  to  have  carried  his  opposition  so  far,  that,  even  at 
the  table,  he  positively  but  silently  refused  to  recognize 
the  fitness  of  the  toast,  and  (for  once)  did  not  drink, 
gruffly  alleging,  with  an  air  of  fastidiousness  and  self-im 
portance,  that  he  would  never  soil  his  lips  with  any  liquid 
tinctured  with  such  humiliating  and  unnecessary  ac 
knowledgments!  He  was  a  stiff-necked  and  stubborn 
man  ;  and,  fond  as  he  was  of  a  glass,  his  refusal  to  drink, 
so  far  from  adding  anything  to  his  Americanism,  only 
betrayed,  on  his  own  part,  such  bitter  and  unreasonable 
prejudices,  such  implacableness  of  sectional  rancor,  as 
never  finds  nourishment  in  the  breasts  of  the  braver  and 
the  better  classes  of  mankind. 

This  unkindly  carper,  before  indulging  so  freely  in 
caustic  criticism  against  the  discomfited  traitors  of  the 
South,  should  have  recalled  to  his  mind  the  woeful  de 
fection  and  treachery  which  prevailed  throughout  all  the 
loyal  States  themselves,  during  the  first  and  second  years 
of  the  war.  He  should  have  remembered  how  the  people 
of  even  such  powerful  States  as  New  York,  Pennsylvania, 
and  Ohio,  by  their  votes,  in  1862-63,  virtually  indorsed 
and  approved  the  slaveholders'  thrice-wicked  rebellion. 
He  should  also  have  bethought  himself  of  the  fact,  that  it 
was  a  black-hearted  editor  of  Wisconsin,  who,  in  his  own 
newspaper,  first  suggested  an  unspeakably  atrocious  crime 


278  THE  UNITED   STATES  OF  AMERICA; 

to  the  fiend-like  tragedian  of  Maryland,  who  became  the 
accursed  instrument  of  its  perpetration : 

Listen,  says  the  New  York  Weekly  Tribune,  under  date 
of  April  29,  1865  : 

' '  We  recalled  to  mind  recently  a  paragraph  which  appeared  some 
months  since  in  The  La  Oosse  (Wisconsin)  Democrat,  instigating  the 
assassination  of  Mr.  Lincoln.  We  have  since  received  from  a  gentle 
man  of  this  city  the  number  of  the  paper  containing  it — that  of  Au 
gust  29,  1864.  It  is  the  closing  paragraph  of  a  fierce  political  leader, 
and  is  as  follows  : 

" '  The  man  who  votes  for  Lincoln  now  is  a  traitor.  Lincoln  is  a  traitor  aud 
murderer.  He  who  pretending  to  war  for,  wars  against  the  Constitution  of  our 
country,  is  a  traitor  ;  and  Lincoln  is  one  of  those  men.  He  who  calls  and  allures 
men  to  certain  butchery,  is  a  murderer  ;  and  Lincoln  has  done  all  this.  Had  any 
former  Democratic  President  warred  upon  the  Constitution,  or  trifled  with  Vie 
destinies  of  the  Nation,  as  Lincoln  has,  he  would  have  been  hurled  to  perdition 
long  since.  And  if  he  is  elected  to  misgovei*n  for  another  four  years,  we  trust 
some  l)0ld  hand  will  pierce  his  7iedrt  with  dagger  point  for  the  public  good.'  " 

Aye,  not  only  during  the  war,  but  also  before  the  war, 
and  since  the  war,  no  small  number  of  the  most  mean 
and  malignant  enemies  of  our  Government  have  been 
Northern  men,  whose  superior  opportunities  for  knowing 
better,  leave  them,  as  it  seems  to  me,  even  less  excusable 
than  the  great  majority  of  Southerners,  who,  until  the 
glorious  triumph  of  the  armies  of  Liberty,  had  long  been 
debarred  from  all  sources  of  correct  information.  Long 
and  tenaciously  did  the  Slaveholders  cling  to  their  filthy 
and  disgusting  idols  of  ebony  ;  yet,  for  these  black  and 
fanatical  practices  of  paganism  on  their  part,  they  were 
not  wholly  responsible.  Not  from  South  Carolina,  not 
from  Georgia,  not  from-Louisiana,  not  from  Texas,  have 
I  met  secessionists  or  rebels  who  were  more  recreant  or 
rascally  than  many  of  the  traitorous  wretches  whom  I 
have  seen,  and  others  of  whom  I  have  heard,  from  Maine, 
from  Massachusetts,  from  New  York,  and  from  Pennsyl 
vania. 

In  the  North,  scarcely  less  than  in  the  South,  defection 


A  WHITE  MAN  POWER.  279 

and  treason  have  been  encountered  and  overcome  ;  but 
now  that  the  war  has  had  an  eminently  just  and  glorious 
termination,  let  us,  in  settling  accounts  with  our  white 
fellow  citizens — and  no  others  than  the  whites  would  we 
acknowledge  as  fellow  citizens — be  generous  to  all,  un 
kind  to  none.  When  we  were  fighting  the  rebels,  who, 
without  good  or  sufficient  reason,  had  raised  their  hostile 
hands  against  us,  it  was  but  right  and  dutiful  on  our 
part  to  press  them  hard;  but  since  they  have  been 
thoroughly  whipped,  and  are  now  humbly  petitioning  for 
such  terms  as  may  be  properly  accorded  to  vanquished 
transgressors,  let  us  deal  gently  with  them.  Flesh  are 
they  of  our  flesh,  blood  of  our  blood,  and  bone  of  our 
bone  —  countrymen  and  brothers  all!  Toward  them, 
therefore,  as  toward  all  others,  let  our  motto  ever  be  : 
All  Lion  in  War  ;  all  Lamb  in  Peace. 

Not  so  great  is  the  sin  of  the  Slaveholders  as  but  that 
it  may  soon  be  expiated ;  and  then,  having  undergone 
purification  from  their  very  long  and  very  vile  association 
with  the  negro,  they  may  assimilate  with  the  other  whites, 
and  without  any  manner  of  distinction  or  discrimination, 
be  incorporated  with  the  great  American  body  politic. 
Otherwise  must  it  be  with  the  negro  himself.  With  him 
we  must  come  to  no  terms  ;  with  him  we  must  have 
neither  part  nor  lot.  No,  no  ;  of  the  matchless  crime  of 
his  blackness  and  slavery  and  stupidity  and  self-imposed 
despicableness,  there  can  be  no  forgiveness  this  side  the 
grave  ;  I  beg  the  reader's  pardon  ;  I  meant  to  have  said 
this  side  the  gully,  this  side  the  gutter,  this  side  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  or  this  side  the  Gulf  of  Guinea!  As 
thoroughly  and  as  speedily  as  possible  must  the  negro  be 
fossilized ;  and  then,  by  the  better  students  of  natural 
history,  shall  his  bleaching  bones  be  held  equally  sacred 
with  the  wire-strung  skeletons  of  his  first-cousin  con 
geners,  the  gorilla  and  the  baboon ! 


280  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMEKICAJ 

Objection  was  also  made  to  my  classifying  as  of  tho 
South  such  men  as  Fremont,  Birney,  and  Blair,  who. 
although  born  and  reared  south  of  Mason  and  Dixon's 
line,  have  nevertheless  achieved  or  acquired  much  of. 
their  liberal  and  loyal  manhood  within  the  Free  States  : 
yet  no  one,  I  suppose,  would  be  so  rash  as  to  contend 
that  there  is  the  least  probability  that  they  would  ever 
have  become  Union  soldiers,  or  soldiers  of  any  sort,  had 
they  never  been  born !  It  is  true  that  several  of  those 
whose  names  I  have  mentioned,  have  been  greatly  invi 
gorated  and  benefited  by  inhaling,  for  a  long  while,  the 
pure  air  of  Liberty ;  and  it  is  lamentable,  indeed,  that, 
during  any  part  of  their  lives,  it  was  ever  binding  upon 
them  to  breathe  even  one  particle  of  the  foul  atmosphere 
of  Slavery.  Yet,  as  in  the  case  of  General  Thomas,  Ad 
miral  Farragut,  Attorney-General  Bates  and  many  others, 
we  have  abundant  and  most  gratifying  evidence,  that  the 
true  and  better  type  of  mankind,  as  found  developed  in 
the  white  races,  may,  year  after  year,  be  exposed  to  daily 
contact  with  the  contaminating  influences  of  negroes, 
negro  slaves  and  negro  owners,  and  still  be  sufficiently 
strong  and  buoyant  to  save  itself  from  shipwreck. 

Besides  the  seventy  odd  Southern  patriots  whose 
names  appear  in  the  foregoing  lists,  there  are  many 
others,  some  of  whom,  by  virtue  of  their  whole-souled 
devotion  and  services  to  the  Union  cause,  are  worthy  to 
be  ranked  among  the  very  bravest  and  the  best  of  those 
who  have  risked  everything  for  the  freedom  and  integrity 
of  their  common  country.  To  these  from  the  South,  as 
well  as  those  from  the  North,  who,  with  hands  joined  in 
sublime  brotherhood,  have  forever  crushed  beneath  their 
feet  the  fell  spirit  of  Slavery,  history  will  not  fail  to  do 
ample  justice. 

Liberally  large,  however,  as  was  the  number  of  South 
ern  officers  and  men,  as  compared  with  the  general  sup- 


A  WHITE  MAN  POWER.  281 

positions  of  those  who  pay  little  or  no  regard  to  statis 
tics  ;  yet  when  we  calmly  consider  all  the  adverse  circum 
stances  which  affected  the  Union  men  of  the  South,  we 
can  readily  understand  how,  after  all,  so  few  of  them 
were  found  fighting  on  the  right  side.  How  terrible,  in 
deed,  throughout  all  the  South,  was  the  Eeign  of  Terror ! 
How  many  died  of  lawless  and  fiendish  violence  on  the 
part  of  mobs,  and  how  many  by  the  sanguinary  hands 
of  desperate  individuals,  who,  with  impunity,  were  al 
lowed  to  slay  and  slaughter  at  their  own  frenzied  caprice, 
no  tongue  nor  pen  may  ever  tell. 

At  the  mere  remembrance  of  some  of  the  appalling 
accounts  of  bloodthirstiness  and  torture  and  death  which 
have  been  narrated  to  me  personally,  and  of  others  which 
I  have  read  in  the  newspapers  (and  in  the  substantial 
truth  of  which  I  have  too  much  reason  to  believe)  my 
heart  sorely  sickens,  and  shrinks  from  the  recital  of  de 
tails.  Yet  precisely  such  barbarous  conduct  as,  both 
during  the  war  and  before  the  war,  characterized  the 
men  of  the  South,  would,  in  the  main,  have  also  character 
ized  the  men  of  the  North,  had  they,  too,  been  brutalized 
by  life-long  association  with  negroes  and  negro  slaves. 

Living  in  communities  composed  exclusively  of  them 
selves,  and  not  corrupted  by  personal  intercourse  with 
any  inferior  race,  it  is  white  men  only  who  refine  them 
selves  from  the  dross,  and  who  lift^  themselves  above  the 
savagery,  of  sheer  revenge  and  cruelty.  A  state  of  refine 
ment  and  amiability  such  as  is  here  referred  to,  a  state  of 
refinement  and  amiability  both  of  the  head  and  the  heart, 
the  like  of  which  has  not  hitherto  been  known  among 
men,  may  be  expected  to  make  its  simultaneous  and  per 
manent  appearance  in  all  parts  of  America,  so  soon  as 
our  country  shall  have  been  thoroughly  cleansed  of  the 
vulgar  and  disgusting  negroes  and  their  next  of  kin,  who 
must  themselves  be  required  to  be  the  unreturnable 


282  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA. 

bearers  hence  of  their  own  worse  than  worthies  bodie  s 
and  nauseous  odors. 

Only  let  all  the  killow-colored  refuse  of  humanity  be 
whiffed  beyond  the  confines  of  the  life  which,  by  their 
countless  shortcomings  and  crimes,  they  have  forfeited, 
substituting  in  their  places  white  people;  and  then,  frori 
one  end  of  our  land  to  the  other,  from  furthest  side  t ) 
furthest  side,  and  from  nadir  to  zenith,  will  be  found  pre 
vailing,  in  exquisite  and  inexhaustible  fullness,  health,  hai  - 
mony  and  happiness.  Then  will  America  be  seen  "ruling 
its  destinies,  preeminent  alike  in  wealth  and  population, 
manners  and  religion,  law,  literature  and  arts."  Then, 
indeed,  from  the  far  east  to  the  remote  west,  and  from 
the  outskirts  of  the  north  to  the  distant  south, 

"  Corn  shall  make  the  young  man  cheerful, 
And  new  wine  the  maids. " 

Depart,  therefore,  ye  wicked  and  abandoned  blacks, 
into  the  regions  of  darkness  and  deep  despair  and  oblivion 
prepared  for  you,  and  for  all  akin  to  you,  from  the  foun 
dation  of  the  world;  and  let  the  radiant  and  gem-like 
gates  of  glory,  affixed  to  pillars  of  gold,  be  opened  wide 
for  the  reception  of  the  righteous  and  Heaven-blessed 
whites,  who,  while  ineffably  happy  amidst  diamond-fenced 
fields  of  superb  fruits  and  flowers,  shall,  with  constantly- 
increasing  joy,  bask  forever  in  floods  of  richly-perfumed 
and  silvery-sparkling  light  1 


CHAPTEE    VIII 

THIRTEEN    KINDRED    PAGES   FROM    THE   IMPENDING    CRISIS. 

I  am  not,  and  never  have  been,  in  favor  of  making  voters  or  jurors  of  negroes  ; 
nor  of  qualifying  them  to  hold  office,  nor  to  intermarry  with  whites  ;  and  I  will 
say  further,  in  addition  to  this,  that  there  is  a  physical  difference  between  the 
black  and  white  races,  which  I  believe  will  forever  forbid  the  two  races  living  to 
gether  on  terms  of  social  and  political  equality. — LINCOLN. 

I  believe  this  Government  was  made  by  white  men,  for  the  benefit  of  white  men 
and  their  posterity  forever  ;  and  I  am  in  favor  of  confining  citizenship  to  white 
men — men  of  European  birth  and  descent,  instead  of  conferring  it  upon  negroes* 
Indians,  and  other  inferior  races. — DOUGLAS. 

The  proverbs  of  Theognis,  like  those  of  Solomon,  are  observations  on  human 
nature,  ordinary  life,  and  civil  society,  with  moral  reflections  on  the  facts.  I  quote 
him  as  a  witness  of  the  fact,  that  there  is  as  much  difference  in  the  races  of  men 
as  in  the  breeds  of  sheep,  and  as  a  sharp  reprover  and  censurer  of  the  sordid, 
mercenary  practice  of  disgracing  birth  by  preferring  gold  to  it.  Surely  no  author 
ity  can  be  more  expressly  in  point  to  prove  the  existence  of  inequalities,  not  of 
rights,  but  of  moral,  intellectual,  and  physical  inequalities  in  families,  descents 
and  generations. — JOHN  ADAMS. 

DOES  there  exist  any  good  reason  why  the  man  who  has 
fearlessly  taken  by  the  horns  a  brave  bull,  should  timor 
ously  hesitate  to  seize  by  the  ears  a  cowardly  calf  ? 
Should  the  huntsman  who  has  successfully  bearded  a  lion 
in  his  den,  shrink  or  recoil  from  combat  with  an  opossum  ? 
If  the  traveler,  who  is  in  only  moderate  health,  be  able 
to  contend  single-handed  with  a  wolf  in  the  way,  shall  he 
not,  when  in  the  very  vigor  of  manhood,  be  confident  of 
his  ability  to  worry  a  weasel  ? 

There  is,  it  is  believed,  a  peculiar  fitness  in  the  fact 
that  this  exposure  of  the  utter  unworthiness  and  worth- 
lessness  of  the  negroes,  should  be  made  by  one  who  had 
previously  made  a  thorough  exposition  of  the  political 
follies  and  corruptions  of  the  negro-owners  themselves. 
The  little  David  hereof,  having,  therefore,  first  attacked 


284  THIRTEEN  KINDRED   PAGES 

and  overcome  the  strongest  and  the  subtlest  of  mankind, 
now  advances  to  wage  vigorous  and  effective  warfare 
against  the  weakest  and  the  meanest — and  woe  to  the 
black,  woe  to  the  brown,  who  allows  himself  to  be  con 
fronted  anywhere  on  the  soil  of  America ! 

Evidences  shall  no  longer  be  wanting  that  good  men, 
the  very  best  men  in  all  the  world — the  real  salt  of  th  3 
earth — may  be  hearty  haters  of  slavery,  and,  at  the  sam-3 
time,  unconditional  de testers  of  darkies.  To  hate  slavery, 
or  to  abominate  the  slaveholder  (so  long  as  he  willfully 
advocates  and  defends  slavery)  is  a  virtue.  To  love  tho 
slave,  or  to  honor  his  master  (so  long  as  the  condition  of 
mastership  is  purposely  and  wantonly  maintained)  is  a 
vice.  To  live  in  juxtaposition  with  the  negro,  or  to  tol 
erate  his  presence  even  in  the  vicinity  of  white  men,  is, 
to  say  the  least,  a  most  shameful  and  disgraceful  proceed 
ing — a  proceeding  which,  if  persisted  in,  will,  sooner  or 
later,  bring  down  upon  all  those  who  are  guilty  of  it,  the 
overwhelming  vengeance  of  Heaven. 

By  cringing  and  fawning  like  a  cudgel-deserving  dog, 
by  passively  yielding  and  submitting  like  a  dumb  brute, 
by  mimicking  and  begging  like  a  poll-parrot,  the  negro 
has  but  too  generally  succeeded  in  foisting  himself,  as  a 
parasitical  slave  or  servant,  upon  white  men ;  and  has 
thus,  upon  all  occasions,  afforded  incontestable  proofs  of 
the  fact  that  he  is,  and  ever  has  been,  equally  with  his 
master,  a  sheer  accomplice  in  the  crime  of  slavery. 

Richard  Grant  White,  of  the  city  of  New  York,  in  the 
course  of  a  letter  which  he  wrote  to  the  London  Spectator, 
only  a  few  short  months  after  the  close  of  the  slavehold 
ers'  rebellion,  said  with  radiant  truth  and  propriety  : 

"We  have  noticed,  with  some  surprise,  what  we  regard  as  a 
strange  confusion  of  thought  in  England,  in  regard  to  the  feeling 
here  about  slavery  and  about  the  negro.  It  seems  to  be  taken  for 
granted  by  most  European,  and  even  most  British  writers  upon  the 


FKOM  THE  IMPENDING  CRISIS.  285 

subject,  that  opposition  to  slavery  and  a  liking  of  the  negro,  or  at 
least  a  special  good-will  to  him,  must  go  together,  and  vice  versa  ; 
and  that  consequently  a  war  which  was  accepted  rather  than  that  the 
point  of  the  exclusion  of  slavery  from  free  territory  should  be  yielded, 
and  which  was  prosecuted  in  a  great  measure  for  the  extinction  of 
slavery  where  it  had  been  already  established,  must  have  as  its  result 
the  elevation  of  the  negro  to  the  political  and  social  level  of  the 
dominant  race,  or  else  that  its  professed  anti-slavery  motive  was  a, 
mere  pretence.  No  supposition  could  be  more  erroneous.  I  tell  you 
frankly  that  the  mass  of  the  people  here  were  glad  to  fight  against 
slavery,  but  had  no  intention  of  fighting  for  the  negro.  They  felt  that 
slavery  was  a  great  crime,  a  sin  against  human  nature.  They  wished 
to  purge  the  Kepublic  of  that  wickedness,  but  they  had  no  particular 
sympathy  with,  though  most  of  them  much  compassion  for,  the  race 
against  whom  the  wrong  was  committed.  You  in  Europe  seemed  to 
be  thinking  about  the  individual  negroes  ;  we,  in  the  mass,  thought 
little  or  nothing  of  the  individual  negroes,  but  much  oi  the  barbarous 
institution  of  slavery. " 

Again,  in  another  part  of  the  same  letter,  Mr.  Richard 
Grant  White,  with  characteristic  felicity  and  force  of  ex 
pression  on  his  own  part,  related  the  following  brief  but 
highly  significant  anecdotes  : 

"In  the  last  year  of  the  war,  a  clergyman  who  had  been  a  pro 
fessor  in  the  college  where  I  studied,  and  who  is  one  of  those  gentle, 
firm,  wise  men,  with  large  souls,  and  wide  sympathies,  who  can  con 
trol  men,  and  particularly  young  men,  by  mere  personal  influence,  so 
that  when  the  under-graduates  were  unruly  or  had  a  grievance,  they 

would  give  up  at  once  to  Dr.  for  pure  love,  when  his  colleagues 

could  do  nothing,  and  all  the  terrors  of  college  discipline  were 
laughed  to  scorn — this  man  went  to  the  South  on  a  tour  of  observa 
tion,  and  was  placed  in  authority,  as  far  as  slavery  was  concerned, 
over  a  considerable  reclaimed  district  by  one  of  our  most  eminent 
generals.  For  years  before  the  wrar.  he  had  been  one  of  our  strong 
est  anti-slavery  men,  and  had  by  his  writings  done  as  much  as  any 
one  person  in  the  country,  who  was  not  a  professed  journalist  or  poli 
tician,  to  bring  about  the  state  of  public  feeling  that  provoked  seces 
sion.  I  met  him  on  his  return  home,  and  had  not  talked  with  him 
three  minutes  before  he  said  to  me,  '  I  come  back  hating  slavery  more 
than  ever,  but  loathing  the  negro  with  an  unutterable  loathing.  What 


286          THIKTEEN  KINDKED  PAGES 

a  curse  to  have  that  people  on  our  hands ! '  And  not  long  ago 
one  of  the  editors  of  one  of  the  leading  anti-slavery  papers  ii. 
the  country,  and  one  which  advocates  giving  suffrage  to  the  freed 
slaves,  said  to  me,  '  These  negroes  are  doubtless  here  by  a  dispensa 
tion  of  Providence,  but,'  with  an  earnestness  which  a  whimsical  smile 
could  not  conceal,  '  O  that  the  Lord  had  been  pleased  to  dispense  his 
negroes  somewhere  else  ! '  " 

Nearly  ten  years  prior  to  the  expression  of  these  just 
and  salutary  views  by  Mr.  Richard  Grant  White — and 
they  are  but  the  mere  reflex  or  reproduction  of  the  views 
of  Washington,  Adams,  Jefferson,  and  other  preeminently 
great  men  of  America — the  author  of  "  The  Impending 
Crisis  of  the  South,"  with  the  modicum  of  ability  which 
he  possessed,  portrayed  the  same  views  upon  almost  every 
page  of  his  work.  On  the  145th  page  of  the  book  just 
mentioned;  the  author — who  is  also  the  author  of  the 
book  now  in  hand — said  : 

"  All  mankind  may,  or  may  not,  be  descended  from  Adam 
and  Eve.  In  our  own  humble  way  of  thinking,  we  are  frank 
to  confess  we  do  not  believe  in  the  unity  of  the  races.  This  is 
a  matter,  however,  which  has  little  or  nothing  to  do  with  the 
great  question  at  issue.  Aside  from  any  theory  concerning 
the  original  parentage  of  the  different  races  of  men,  facts, 
material  and  immaterial,  palpable  and  impalpable- -facts  of  the 
eyes  and  i'acts  of  the  conscience — crowd  around  us  on  every 
hand,  heaping  proof  upon  proof,  that  slavery  is  a  shame,  a 
crime,  and  a  curse — a  great  moral,  social,  civil  and  political 
evil — a  stumbling-block  to  the  nation,  an  impediment  to  prog 
ress,  a  damper  on  all  the  nobler  instincts,  principles,  aspira 
tions  and  enterprises  of  man,  and  a  dire  enemy  to  every  true 
interest. " 

Again,  on  the  118th  page  of  his  work,  the  author  of 
"The  Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  said, 

"In  the  Southern  States,  as  in  all  other  slaveholding  coun 
tries,  there  are  three  odious  classes  of  mankind :  the  slaves 
themselves,  who  are  cowards ;  the  slaveholders,  who  are 


FROM  THE  IMPENDING  CRISIS.  287 

tyrants ;  and  the  non-slaveholding  slave-hirers,  who  are  lick 
spittles.  Whether  any  one  of  these  three  classes  is  really  en 
titled  to  the  gentle  regards  of  any  respectable  man  or  woman 
in  all  the  world,  is,  indeed,  a  matter  of  grave  doubt.  The 
slaves,  because  of  their  mean  and  dastardly  submission,  are 
abominable  ;  the  slaveholders,  because  of  their  unjust  and 
cruel  exercise  of  power,  are  detestable  ;  and  the  non-slavehold 
ing  slave-hirers,  because  of  their  unmanly  endurance  of  usur 
pation  and  wrong  on  the  part  of  the  domineering  moguls  of 
unrighteousness,  are  contemptible  ; — and  to  a  right-thinking 
public  we  submit  the  question,  whether,  with  one  grand  con 
certed  kick  from  all  the  decent  peoples  now  living,  every  mem 
ber  of  these  three  odious  classes  of  mankind  should  not,  as  the 
just  penalty  of  his  flagrant  demerits,  be  at  once  hurled  head 
long  from  the  fair  face  of  the  earth  into  an  abyss  of  oblivion." 

Again,  on  the  118th  page  of  his  work,  the  author  of 
"  The  Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  said  : 

"Every  Southerner,  who  has  any  practical  knowledge  of 
affairs,  must  know,  and  does  know,  that  every  New  Year's  day, 
like  almost  every  other  day,  is  desecrated  in  the  South,  by 
publicly  hiring  out  slaves  to  large  numbers  of  non-slavehold 
ers.  The  slave-owners,  who  are  the  exclusive  manufacturers 
of  public  sentiment,  have  popularized  the  dictum  that  white 
servants  are  unfashionable  ;  and  there  are,  we  are  sorry  to 
say,  nearly  one  hundred  and  sixty  thousand  non-slaveholding 
sycophants,  who  have  subscribed  to  this  false  philosophy,  and 
who  are  giving  constant  encouragement  to  the  infamous  prac 
tices  of  slaveholding  and  slave-breeding,  by  hiring  at  least  one 
slave  every  year." 

Again,  on  the  349th  page  of  his  work,  the  author  of 
"  The  Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  said  : 

"  The  table  which  we  have  here  compiled  from  the  Com 
pendium  of  the  Seventh  Census  (page  116)  shows,  in  a  most 
lucid  and  startling  manner,  how  negroes,  slavery  and  slave 
holders  are  driving  the  native  Non-slaveholding  Whites  away 
from  their  homes,  and  keeping  at  a  distance  other  decent 
people."  •  ' 


288  THIRTEEN  KINDRED  PAGES 

Again,  on  the  432cl  page  of  his  work,  the  author  of 
"  The  Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  said  : 

"The  lazy  and  meanly-cunning  proslavery  officials  of  the 
South  perpetuate  the  ignorance  and  degradation  of  their  con 
stituents,  by  withholding  from  them — especially  from  their 
miserably-duped,  non-slaveholding  constituents — the  mean-j 
of  information  to  which  they  are  justly  entitled,  and  which 
they  would  receive,  if  represented  by  men  whose  sense  of  dutv 
and  honor  was  not  irremediably  debased  by  social  contact  with 
slaves  and  slavery.  We  are  aware  that  this  is  very  plain  lan 
guage  ;  but  it  is  truthful  also;  and  slaves  and  slaveholders  aro 
welcome  to  make  the  most  of  it." 

Again,  011  the  121st  page  of  his  work,  the  author  o' 
'  "  The  Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  said  : 

"  To  the  Non-slaveholding  Whites  of  the  South,  as  a  deeply- 
wronged  and  vitally  distinct  political  party,  we  must  now  look 
for  that  change  of  law,  for  that  reorganization  of  society, 
which,  at  an  early  day,  we  hope,  is  to  result  in  the  substitu 
tion  of  Liberty  for  Slavery;  and  it  now  becomes  their  solemn 
duty  to  mark  out  an  independent  course  for  themselves,  and 
to  utterly  contemn  and  ignore  the  many  base  instruments  of 
power,  animate  and  inanimate,  which  have  been  so  freely  and 
so  effectually  used  for  their  disfranchisement.  Steering  en 
tirely  clear  of  the  oligarchy,  now  is  the  time  for  the  Non-slave- 
holding  Whites  to  assert  their  rights  an'd  liberties.  Never 
before  was  there  such  an  appropriate  period  to  strike  for  Free 
dom  in  the  South." 

Again,  on  the  131st  page  of  his  work,  the  author  of 
"  The  Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  said  : 

"Immediate  and  independent  political  action  on  the  part 
of  the  Non-slaveholding  Whites  of  the  South,  is,  with  them,  a 
matter  both  of  positive  duty  and  of  the  utmost  importance. " 

Again,  on  the  150th  page  of  his  work,  the  author  of 
"  The  Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  said  : 


FEOM  THE  IMPENDING  CRISIS.  289 

"Non-slaveholders  of  the  South !  up  to  the  present  period, 
neither  as  a  body  nor  as  individuals  have  you  ever  enjoyed  an 
independent  existence  ;  but,  if  true  to  yourselves  and  the  mem 
ory  of  your  fathers,  you,  in  co-equality  with  the  non-slavehold 
ers  of  the  North,  will  soon  become  the  honored  rulers  and  pro 
prietors  of  the  most  powerful,  prosperous,  virtuous,  free  and 
peaceful  nation,  on  which  the  sun  has  ever  shone. " 

Again,  on  the  185th  page  of  his  work,  the  author  of 
"  The  Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  said  : 

"With  reference  to  the  two  pictures  here  presented,  we 
trust  that  the  slaveholders  will  look,  first  on  that,  and  then  on 
this;  from  one  or  the  other,  or  from  both,  they  may  glean  a  ray 
or  two  of  wisdom,  which,  if  duly  applied,  will  be  of  incalcul 
able  advantage  to  them  and  to  their  posterity.  We  trust,  also, 
that  the  Non-slaveholding  Whites  will  view,  with  discriminat 
ing  minds,  the  different  lights  and  shades  of  these  two  pict 
ures  ;  for  they  are  the  parties  most  deeply  interested ;  and  it 
is  to  them  we  look  for  the  glorious  revolution  that  is  to  result 
in  the  permanent  establishment  of  Freedom  over  the  last  lin 
gering  ruins  of  slavery." 

Again,  on  the  344th  page  of  his  work,  the  author  of 
"The  Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  said  : 

"  In  what  degree  of  latitude — pray  tell  us — in  what  degree 
of  latitude  do  the  rays  of  the  sun  become  too  calorific  for  white 
men  ?  Certainly  in  no  part  of  the  United  States ;  for  in  the 
extreme  South  we  find  a  very  large  number  of  Non-slavehold 
ing  Whites  over  the  age  of  fifteen,  who  derive  their  entire  sup 
port  from  manual  labor  in  the  open  fields.  The  sun  (that  bril 
liant  bugbear  of  pro-slavery  politicians)  shone  on  more  than 
one  million  of  free  white  laborers — mostly  agriculturists — in 
the  Slave  States,  in  1850,  exclusive  of  those  engaged  in  com 
merce,  trade,  manufactures,  the  mechanic  arts,  and  mining. 

Yet,  notwithstanding  all  these  instances  of  exposure  to  his 

wrath,  we  have  had  no  intelligence  whatever  of  a  single  case 

of  coup  de  soleil    Alabama  is  not  too  hot ;  sixty-seven  thousand 

white  sons  of  toil  till  her  soil.    Mississippi  is  not  too  hot ;  fif  ty- 

13 


290  THIKTEEN   KINDRED   PAGES 

thousand  free  white  laborers  are  hopeful  devotees  of  her  out 
door  pursuits.  Texas  is  not  too  hot ;  forty-seven  thousaid 
free  white  persons,  males,  over  the  age  of  fifteen,  daily  perform 
their  rural  vocations  amidst  her  unsheltered  air.  *  *  *  The 
truth  is,  instead  of  its  being  too  hot  in  the  South  for  whi:e 
men,  it  is  too  cold  for  negroes  ;  and  we  long  to  see  the  df  y 
arrive  when  the  latter  shall  have  entirely  receded  from  their 
uncongenial  homes  in  America,  and  given  full  and  undividi  d 
place  to  the  former. " 

Again,  on  the  345th  page  of  his  work,  the  author  of 
"  The  Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  said  : 

"  Too  hot  in  the  South  for  white  men  !  It  is  not  too  hot  for 
white  women.  Time  and  again,  in  different  counties  in  Norlh 
Carolina,  have  we  seen  the  poor  white  wife  of  the  poor  whi  e 
husband,  following  him  in  the  harvest-field  from  morning  till 
night,  binding  into  sheaves  the  grain  as  it  fell  from  his  cradlo. 
In  the  immediate  neighborhood  from  which  we  hail,  there  are 
no  less  than  thirty  young  women,  non-slaveholding  whites, 
between  the  ages  of  fifteen  and  twenty-five — some  of  whom 
are  so  well  known  to  us  that  we  could  call  them  by  their  names 
— who  labor  in  the  fields  every  summer ;  often  hiring  them 
selves  out  during  harvest-time,  the  very  hottest  season  of  the 
year,  to  bind  wheat  and  oats — each  of  them  keeping  up  witli 
the  reaper ;  and  this  for  the  paltry  consideration  of  twenty- 
five  cents  per  day!" 

"  That  any  respectable  man — any  man  with  a  heart  or  a  soul 
in  his  composition — can  look  upon  these  poor  toiling  white 
women  without  feeling  indignant  at  that  accursed  system  of 
slavery  which  has  entailed  on  them  the  miseries  of  poverty, 
ignorance,  and  degradation,  we  shall  not  do  to  ourself  the  vio 
lence  to  believe.  If  they  and  their  husbands  and  their  sons 
and  daughters,  and  brothers  and  sisters,  are  not  righted  in 
some  of  the  more  important  particulars  in  which  they  have 
been  wronged,  the  fault  shall  lie  at  other  doors  than  our  own. 
In  their  behalf,  chiefly,  have  we  written  and  compiled  this 
work ;  and  until  our  object  shall  have  been  accomplished,  or 
until  life  shall  have  been  extinguished,  there  shall  be  no  abate- 


FROM  THE  IMPENDING   CRISIS.  291 

ment  in  our  efforts  to  aid  them  in  regaining*  the  natural  and 
inalienable  prerogatives  out  of  which  they  have  been  so  craftily 
swindled.  We  want  to  see  no  more  ploughing,  nor  hoeing,  nor 
raking,  nor  grain-binding,  by  white  women  in  the  Southern 
States  ;  employment  in  cotton-mills  and  other  factories  would 
be  far  more  profitable  and  congenial  to  them,  and  this  they 
will  have  within  a  short  period  after  slavery  shall  have  been 
abolished." 

Again,  on  the  375th  page  of  his  work,  the  author  of 
"  The  Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  said  : 

Hovr  it  is,  in  this  enlightened  age,  that  men  of  even  ordi 
nary  intelligence  can  be  so  far  led  into  error  as  to  suppose 
that  commerce,  or  any  other  noble  enterprise,  can  be  estab 
lished  and  successfully  prosecuted  under  the  black  and  bane 
ful  sway  of  Slavery,  is,  to  us,  one  of  the  most  inexplicable  of 
mysteries.  Southern  Conventions,  composed  of  the  self-titled 
lordlings  of  Slavery — Generals,  Colonels,  Majors,  Captains 
and,  Squires — may  act  out  their  annual  programmes  of  farcical 
nonsense  from  now  until  doomsday  ;  but  they  will  never  add 
one  iota  to  the  material,  moral  or  mental  interests  of  the  South; 
nor  will  it  ever  be  possible  for  them  to  do  so,  until  their  Ebony 
idol  shall  have  been  utterly  demolished." 

Again,  on  the  383d  page  of  his  work,  the  author  of 
"  The  Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  said  : 

"So  long  as  slaveholders  are  clothed  with  the  mantle  of 
office,  so  long  will  they  continue  to  make  laws  expressly  calcu 
lated  to  bring  the  non-slaveholding  whites  under  a  system  of 
vassalage  little  less  onerous  and  debasing  than  that  to  which 
the  negroes  themselves  are  accustomed.  What  wonder  is  it 
that  there  is  no  native  literature  in  the  South  ?  The  South  can 
never  have  a  literature  of  her  own  until  after  slavery  shall  have 
been  abolished.  Slaveholders  are  either  too  lazy  or  too  igno 
rant  to  write  it ;  and  the  non-slaveholders — even  the  few  whose 
minds  are  cultivated  at  all — are  not  permitted  even  to  make 
the  attempt.  Down  with  the  oligarchy  !  Iii eligibility  of  slave 
holders — never  another  vote  to  the  trafficker  in  human  flesh." 


292  THIKTEEN  KINDRED  PAGES 

Again,  on  the  146tli  page  of  his  work,  the  author  cf 
"  The  Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  said  : 

"Not  alone  for  ourself,  as  an  individual,  but  for  others  also 
— particularly  for  six  millions  of  Southern  Non-slaveholdin  >• 
Whites,  whom  a  most  iniquitous  pro-slavery  statism  has  dt  - 
barred  from  almost  all  the  mental  and  material  comforts  of  life 
— do  we  speak." 

Again,  on  the  403d  page  of  his  work,  the  author  of 
"  The  Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  said  : 

"  Had  we  the  power  to  sketch  a  true  picture  of  life  among 
the  Non-slaveholding  Whites  of  the  South,  every  intelligent 
man  who  has  a  spark  of  philanthropy  in  his  breast,  and  who 
should  happen  to  gaze  upon  the  picture,  would  burn  with  un 
quenchable  indignation  at  that  system  of  nsgro  slavery,  which 
entails  unutterable  stupidity,  shiftlessness  and  degradation  on 
the  superior  race." 

Again,  on  the  41st  page  of  his  work,  the  author  of 
"  The  Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  said  : 

"  Our  disappointment  gives  way  to  a  feeling  of  intense  mor 
tification,  and  our  soul  involuntarily,  but  justly,  we  believe, 
cries  out  for  retribution  against  the  treacherous  slavcholding 
legislators,  who  have  so  unpatrioticully  and  so  basely  neglected 
the  interests  of  their  poor  white  constituents,  and  bargained 
away  the  rights  of  posterity.  Notwithstanding  the  fact  that 
the  Non-slaveholding  Whites  of  the  South  are  in  the  majority, 
as  six  to  one,  they  have  never  yet  had  any  uncontrolled  part 
nor  lot  in  framing  the  laws  under  which  they  live.  There  is, 
indeed,  in  the  South,  110  legislation  except  for  the  benefit  of 
slaves  and  slaveholders.  Under  a  cunningly  devised  mockery 
of  freedom,  the  only  political  privilege  extended  to  the  great 
mass  of  the  whites,  is  a  shallow  and  circumscribed  participa 
tion  in  the  movements  that  usher  slaveholders  into  office. " 

Again,  on  the  225th  page  of  his  work,  the  author  of 
"  The  Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  said  : 


FROM  THE  IMPENDING  CRISIS.  293 

"Virginia,  in  particular,  is  a  spoilt  child,  having  been  the 
pet  of  the  General  Government  for  the  last  seventy  years ;  and, 
like  many  other  spoilt  children,  she  has  become  froward, 
peevish,  perverse,  sulky  and  irreverent — not  caring  to  know 
her  duties,  and  failing  to  perform  even  those  which  she  does 
know.  Her  superiors  perceive  that  the  abolition  of  slavery 
would  be  a  blessing  to  her.  She  is,  however,  either  too  igno 
rant  to  understand  the  truth,  or  else,  as  is  the  more  probable, 
her  false  pride  and  obstinacy  restrain  her  from  acknowledging 
it.  What  is  to  be  done  ?  Shall  ignorance,  or  prejudice,  or 
obduracy,  or  willful  meanness,  triumph  over  knowledge,  and 
liberality,  and  guilelessness,  and  laudable  enterprise  ?  No, 
never  !  Assured  that  Virginia  and  all  the  other  Slaveholding 
States  are  doing  wrong  every  day,  it  is  our  duty  to  make  them 
do  right,  if  we  have  the  power ;  and  we  believe  we  have  the 
power  now  resident  within  their  (our)  own  borders.  What  are 
the  opinions,  generally,  of  the  Non-slaveholding  Whites  ?  Let 
them  speak." 

Again,  on  the  89th  and  90th  pages  of  his  work,  the 
author  of  "  The  Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  said  : 

"We  have  been  credibly  informed  by  a  gentleman  from 
Powhattan  County,  in  Virginia,  that  in  the  year  l$36-'37, 
or  about  that  time,  the  Hon.  Abbott  Lawrence,  of  Boston, 
backed  by  his  brother  Amos,  and  by  other  millionaires  of  New 
England,  went  down  to  Bichmond  with  the  sole  view  of  recon- 
noitering  the  manufacturing  facilities  of  that  place — fully  de 
termined,  if  pleased  with  the  water-power,  to  erect  a  large 
number  of  cotton  mills  and  machine-shops.  He  had  been  in 
the  capital  of  Virginia  only  a  day  or  two  before  he  discovered, 
much  to  his  gratification,  that  nature  had  shaped  everything 
to  his  liking.  *  *  *  To  the  enterprising  and  moneyed  descend 
ant  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  it  was  a  matter  of  no  little  aston 
ishment,  that  the  immense  water-power  of  Richmond  had  been 
so  long  neglected.  He,  therefore,  expressed  his  surprise  to  a 
number  of  Virginians,  and  was  at  a  loss  to  know  why  they  had 
not,  long  prior  to  the  period  of  his  visit  among  them,  availed 
themselves  of  the  powerful  element  that  is  eternally  gushing 


294          THIRTEEN  KINDRED  PAGES 

and  foaming  over  the  falls  of  James  River.  Innocent  man  ! 
He  was  utterly  unconscious  of  the  fact  that  he  was  "interfer 
ing  with  the  beloved  institutions  of  the  South,"  and  littlo 
was  he  prepared  to  withstand  the  terrible  denunciations  thai, 
were  immediately  showered  upon  him,  through  the  columns 
of  the  Richmond  newspapers.  Few  words  will  suffice  to  tel 
the  sequel.  Those  negro-driving  sheets,  whose  hireling  policy 
for  the  last  five  and  twenty  years  has  been  to  support  th< 
worthless  black  slave  and  his  tyrannical  master,  at  the  expense 
of  the  free  white  laborer,  wrote  down  the  enterprise  ;  and  the 
noble  son  of  New  England,  abused,  insulted,  and  disgusted, 
quietly  returned  to  Massachusetts,  and  there  employed  his 
capital  in  building  up  the  cities  of  Lowell  and  Lawrence, 
either  of  which,  in  the  aggregate  of  those  elements  of  material 
and  social  prosperity  that  make  up  the  greatness  of  States,  is 
already  far  in  advance  of  the  most  important  of  all  the  seedy 
and  squalid  slave-towns  in  the  Old  Dominion." 

Again,  on  the  84th  page  of  his  work,  the  author  of 
"  The  Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  said  : 

"  Once  more  to  the  Old  Dominion.  At  the  doors  of  Vir 
ginia  we  lay  the  bulk  of  the  evils  of  slavery.  The  first  African 
sold  in  America  was  sold  on  the  James  River,  in  that  State,  on 
the  20th  of  August,  1620  ;  and  although  the  institution  was 
fastened  upon  her  and  the  other  colonies  by  the  mother  coun 
try,  she  was  the  first  to  perceive  its  blighting  and  degrading 
influences  ;  her  wise  men  were  the  first  to  denounce  it ;  and, 
after  the  British  power  was  overthrown  at  Yorktown,  she 
should  have  been  the  first  to  abolish  it.  Sixty  years  ago  she 
was  the  Empire  State  ;  now,  with  half  a  dozen  other  slavehold- 
ing  States  thrown  into  the  scale  with  her,  she  is  far  inferior  to 
New  York,  which,  at  the  time  Cornwallis  surrendered  his 
sword  to  "Washington,  was  less  than  half  her  equal.  Had  she 
obeyed  the  counsels  of  the  good,  the  great  and  the  wise  men 
of  our  nation — especially  of  her  own  incomparable  sons,  the 
extendible  element  of  slavery  would  have  been  promptly  ar 
rested,  and  the  virgin  soil  of  nine  Southern  States,  Kentucky, 
Tennessee,  Louisiana.  Mississippi,  Alabama,  Missouri,  Arkan 
sas,  Florida,  and  Texas,  would  have  been  saved  from  its  horrid 


FEOM  THE  IMPENDING  CRISIS.  295 

pollutions.  Confined  to  the  original  States  in  which  it  existed, 
the  system  would  have  been  disposed  of  by  legislative  enact 
ments  ;  and  long  before  the  present  day,  by  a  gradual  process 
that  could  have  shocked  no  interest  and  alarmed  no  prejudice, 
•we  should  have  rid  ourselves  not  only  of  African  slavery,  which 
is  an  abomination  and  a  curse,  but  also  of  the  negroes  them 
selves,  who,  in  our  judgment,  whether  viewed  in  relation  to 
their  actual  characteristics  and  condition,  or  through  the  strong* 
antipathies  of  the  whites,  are,  to  say  the  least,  an  undesirable 
population." 

Again,  on  the  175th  page  of  his  work,  the  author  of 
"The  Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  said, 

"The  first  Slave  State  that  makes  herself  respectable  by 
casting  out  slavery,  and  by  rendering  enterprise  and  indus 
try  honorable,  will  immediately  receive  a  large  accession  of 
most  worthy  citizens  from  other  States  in  the  Union,  and 
thus  lay  a  broad  foundation  for  permanent  political  power 
and  prosperity.  Intelligent  white  farmers  from  the  Middle 
and  New  England  States  will  flock  to  our  more  congenial 
clime,  eager  to  give  thirty  dollars  per  acre  for  the  very  lands 
that  are  now  a  drug  in  the  market,  because  nobody  wants 
them  at  the  rate  of  five  dollars  per  acre  ;  an  immediate  and 
powerful  impetus  will  be  given  to  commerce,  manufactures, 
and  all  the  industrial  arts  ;  science  and  literature  will  be  re 
vived,  and  every  part  of  the  State  will  reverberate  with  the 
triumphs  of  manual  and  intellectual  labor." 

Again,  on  the  123d  page  of  his  work,  the  author  of 
the  "  The  Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  with  all  the 
clearness  and  emphasis  which  he  could  impart  to  words, 
claimed  that  there  should  be 

"  THOROUGH    ORGANIZATION    AND    INDEPENDENT    POLITICAL 

ACTION     ON    THE    PART   OF    THE     NON-SLAVEHOLDING    WHITES    OP 
THE    SOTJTH." 

And,  further,  on  the  same  page,  the  same  author  stoutly 
insisted,  and  still  insists,  that  there  should  be  given 


296  THIRTEEN  KINDRED  PAGES 

"THE  GREATEST  POSSIBLE  ENCOURAGEMENT  TO  FREE  VVHITI 
I^ABOR." 

Again,  on  the  143d  page  of  his  work,  the  author  of 
"The  Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  expressed  a  most 
earnest  wish  for  the  means  "  to  send  every  negro  in  this 
country  to  the  coast  of  Africa,  whither,  if  we  had  the 
power,  we  would  ship  them  all  within  the  next  six  months." 
Other  portions  of  the  work  here  so  liberally  quoted  from, 
were  and  are  equally  attestive  of  the  author's  perfect 
knowledge  of  the  fact,  that  there  should  be  immediately 
drawn  between  the  Whites  and  the  Blacks,  a  line  of  ab 
solute  and  eternal  separation. 

Indeed,  as  already  intimated,  almost  every  page  of  the 
work  here  mentioned  breathes  a  sincere  and  universal 
love  for  the  "Whites,  and,  at  the  same  time,  enunciates,  in 
the  loudest  possible  strains,  a  just  and  wholesome  con 
tempt  for  the  Blacks.  Yet,  strange  to  say,  there  are  many 
persons  (not  one  of  whom,  however,  has  ever  read  the 
book)  who  absurdly  persist  in  believing,  or  pretend  to  be 
lieve,  that  "The  Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  was 
written  specifically  in  the  interest  of  the  negroes !  Such 
shallow-brained  and  babbling  blockheads  ought  to  have 
their  necks  wrung,  with  precisely  the  same  energy  and 
effect  as,  when  there  exists  an  unusually  brisk  and  contin 
uous  demand  for  chicken-broth,  the  poulterers  wring  the 
necks  of  their  pullets !  Every  man  who  is  not  an  idiot, 
and  who  has  read  the  book,  knows  perfectly  well  that  it 
was  written  directly  and  pointedly  in  the  interest  of  the 
Non-slaveholding  Whites  of  the  South ; — and  it  is  very 
confidently  believed  that  the  non-slaveholding  whites  are 
the  only  species  of  white  people  who  now  inhabit,  or  ever 
will  again  inhabit,  the  Southern  States !  And  as  for  those 
woolly-headed  and  rank-smelling  individuals  who  are  not 
white,  they  must  all  soon  find  accommodations  elsewhere 


FROM  THE  IMPENDING  CRISIS.  297 

— or  be  quickly  fossilized  in  bulk  beneath  the  subsoil  of 
America ! 

High  time  is  it  that  fools  North  and  fools  South  should 
no  longer  deceive  themselves,  nor  be  deceived,  with  the 
preposterous  notion  that  abolitionists,  or  anti-slavery 
men,  must,  as  a  matter  of  course,  be  hobnobbers  with 
negroes.  The  better  class  of  abolitionists,  the  genteel 
emancipationists,  the  anti-slavery  men  who  are  possessed 
of  good  common  sense,  the  "White  Republicans — all  white 
men,  indeed,  who  are  able  to  comprehend,  with  even 
moderate  exactitude,  the  sublime  works  and  laws  of  Na 
ture — are  always,  and  will  ever  be,  particularly  studious 
to  shun  and  decline  every  possible  sort  of  relationship 
with  negroes. 

Not  to  live  together  in  close  fellowship,  as  if  they  were 
of  the  same  nature,  not  as  the  equals  of  each  other,  did 
God  create  the  Horse  and  the  Ass,  the  Sheep  and  the 
Goat ;  the  Eagle  and  the  Buzzard,  the  Swan  and  the  Gull ; 
the  "Whale  and.  the  Porpoise,  the  Shad  and  the  Minnow ; 
the  Eel  and  the  Snake,  the  Turtle  and  the  Toad ;  the 
Cricket  and  the  Cockroach,  the  Bee  and  the  Bug ;  nor 
were  White  Men  and  Negroes  placed  upon  the  earth  to 
be  members  of  the  same  household,  nor  of  the  same  com 
munity,  nor  even  of  the  same  continent. 

It  is  to  the  gross  ignorance  and  disregard  of  such  very 
important  truths  as  are  here  suggested,  that  we  owe  the 
malign  existence  of  the  Black  Congress,  which  during 
many  months  past  has  been  disgracing  America  with  its 
multiplicity  of  crude  and  blighting  enactments.  The 
blatant  and  shameless  charlatans  of  this  Congress,  who, 
by  their  constant  efforts  to  do  for  the  base  blacks  far 
more  than  they  have  yet  manifested  any  disposition  to  do 
for  the  worthy  whites,  must  all,  at  the  expiration,  respect 
ively,  of  their  present  term  of  office,  be  taught  certain 
lessons  in  political  wisdom  which  it  will  be  possible  for 
13* 


298  THIRTEEN  KINDRED  PAGES 

them  to  learn  only  amidst  the  imperturbations  and  re  s- 
traints  of  private  life. 

Let  there  be  a  full  and  settled  determination  on  tie 
part  of  the  American  people,  on  the  part  of  the  people 
of  each  State,  respectively,  that,  with  a  few  honoralle 
exceptions,  no  member  of  the  Senate,  no  member  of  the 
House  of  Representatives,  who  voted  for  the  Negro  Bu 
reau  Bill,  or  for  any  one  of  the  thousand-and-one  othsr 
black  abominations  of  the  Black  Congress,  shall  ever  again 
be  elevated  to  any  office  of  honor  or  trust  under  the  gov 
ernment  of  the  United  States.  On  the  contrary,  let  those 
guileful  and  nefarious  framers  of  black  statutes  be  made 
to  feel  that  treason  in  themselves,  just  the  same  as  treason 
in  others,  is  a  thing  to  be  specifically  detested  and  pun 
ished  ;  and  further,  that  so  much  greater  is  the  enormi  by 
of  their  own  treason  than  the  treason  of  the  traitor  Jeff. 
Davis,  that,  whereas  his  perfidious  purposes  were  prac 
ticed  only  against  the  Caucasian-blooded  inhabitants  of  a 
single  commonwealth  (and  a  few  negroes,  whether  few  or 
many,  not  worth  the  mention)  their  wicked  designs  have 
been  leveled  against  the  general  and  peculiar  welfare  of 
the  whites  of  the  whole  world ! 

In  order,  also,  that  the  pure  purposes  of  God  and  good 
men  may  no  longer  be  thwarted  upon  the  earth,  (now 
that  slavery  and  the  champions  of  slavery  have  received 
their  quietus,)  let  the  Black  Congress  be  assisted  or  urged 
to  fritter  itself  away  as  quickly  as  possible  ;  then,  without 
delay,  let  a  White  Congress,  and  thenceforth  and  forever, 
none  but  White  Congresses,  be  elected  to  enact  laws  for 
the  salutary  guidance  of  the  Great  Eepublic ;  let  the 
negroes,  and  all  the  other  swarthy  races  of  mankind,  be 
at  once  and  completely  fossilized  ;  and  let  all  the  whites, 
who  are  blessed  with  sane  minds  and  right  reason,  raise 
together  their  voices  upon  the  key  of  a  universal  paean;  for 
all  the  lands  and  waters  and  pleasant  places  beneath  the 


FKOM  THE  IMPENDING  CRISIS.  299 

sun  shall  soon  be  theirs,  to  use  and  to  occupy  at  discre 
tion  ;  and  then,  for  the  first  time  in  the  long  history  of 
the  world,  will  be  more  than  realized  the  most  popular 
and  peerless  promises  of  the  painters,  the  poets  and  the 
prophets.  All  will  be  well;  unexampled  peace,  plenty 
and  prosperity  shall  everywhere  be  the  established  order 
of  things ;  and,  in  a  single  word,  the  long-talked-of  and 
superlatively  good  time  will  have  come  at  last  1 


CHAPTER   IX. 

WHITE   CELEBRITIES   AND   BLACK   NOBODIES. 

In  the  just  balance  of  nature,  individuals,  and  nations,  and  races,  will  obtain 
just  so  much  as  they  deserve,  and  no  more.  And  as  effect  finds  its  cause,  so  surelj 
does  quality  of  character  amongst  a  people  produce  its  befitting  results.— SAMUEI 
SMILES. 

A  person  may  cause  evil  to  others  not  only  by  his  actions  but  by  his  inaction  ; 
and  in  either  case  he  is  justly  accountable  to  them  for  the  injury. — JOHN  STUAKT 
MILL. 

In  the  broad  field  and  long  duration  of  negro  life,  not  a  single  civilization,  spon 
taneous  or  borrowed,  has  ever  existed  to  adorn  its  gloomy  past. — JOSIAH  CLAKK 
NOTT. 

MANY  very  foolish  and  fanatical  friends  of  the  negro, 
claim  that  he  possesses  inborn  qualities  of  manhood,  phy 
sical,  mental,  and  moral,  which  may,  they  say,  be  so  de 
veloped,  under  a  system  of  long  and  careful  tutoring  or 
training,  that  (except  in  color,  which  is  certainly  an 
amazingly  big  and  black  exception ! )  he  will,  as  a  rule, 
be  found  to  be  the  equal  of  the  White  Man.  Against  the 
surpassing  and  dangerous  absurdity  of  this  claim  on  the 
part  of  the  Black  Republicans  of  the  Black  Congress  and 
other  negrophilists,  I  here  raise  my  voice,  in  tones  never, 
never  to  be  lowered ;  no,  not  even  when  the  claim  itself 
shall  have  been  disallowed  and  abandoned  forever,  over 
the  tumulus  of  the  last  of  the  Ethiops. 

"Weak  in  mind,  frail  in  morals,  torpid  and  apathetic  in 
physique,  the  negro,  wherever  he  goes,  or  wherever  he  is 
seen,  carries  upon  himself,  in  inseparable  connection  with 
abjectness  and  disgrace,  such  glaring  marks  of  inferiority 
as  are  no  less  indelible  and  conspicuous  than  the  base 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  301 

blackness  of  his  skin.  Upon  tins  point,  all  the  records 
of  the  past,  all  the  evidences  of  the  present,  all  the  prog 
nostications  of  the  future,  are  plain  and  positive.  In  the 
long  catalogue  of  the  great  names  of  the  world — names 
which,  whether  they  have  caused  nations  to  tremble  with 
fear  and  suspense,  to  quiver  with  awe  and  admiration,  to 
laugh  with  satisfaction  and  delight,  or  to  weep  with  inno- 
nocent  sadness  and  love — there  does  not  appear  the  cog 
nomen  of  a  single  negro !  To  overlook  the  ponderous 
significance  of  this  fact,  to  gainsay  it,  to  wink  it  or  to 
blink  it,  let  no  unworthy  attempt  be  made. 

In  nothing  that  ennobles  mankind  has  any  negro  ever 
distinguished  himself.  For  none  of  the  higher  walks  of 
life  has  he  ever  displayed  an  aptitude.  To  deeds  of  true 
valor  and  patriotism,  he  has  always  proved  recreant. 
Over  none  of  the  wide  domains  of  Agriculture,  Com 
merce,  nor  Manufactures,  has  any  one  of  his  race  ever 
won  honorable  mention.  Within  the  classic  precincts  of 
Art,  Literature  and  Science,  he  is,  and  forever  will  be, 
utterly  unknown. 

If  plainer  proofs  than  those  which  are  now  possessed 
by  the  reader,  be  required  of  the  correctness  of  these  as 
sumptions  on  the  part  of  the  writer,  it  is  but  necessary, 
in  order  to  adduce  them,  to  survey  the  several  depart 
ments  of  human  progress  and  renown.  Let  this  survey 
be  made  thoroughly  and  in  good  faith  ;  and,  in  the  labor 
of  it,  let  him  who  here  sits  and  writes  assist  him  who 
there  runs  and  reads. 

Wherever  or  whenever  we  may  begin  our  inquiries  in 
this  regard,  we  shall  find  that  the  answers  will  be  much 
the  same. 

Not  to  delay  our  purposed  investigations,  therefore,  let 
us  see,  by  way  of  commencement,  who,  at  any  time,  have 
attained  remarkable  eminence  as  Presidents,  Emperors, 
Kings,  Princes  and  Potentates;  who,  as  Conquerors,  and 


302  WHITE   CELEBEITIES,  AND 

as  the  Founders  and  Enlargers  of  Nationalities  ;  who, 
in  the  Art  of  Good  Government.  You,  sensible  reader^ 
or  you,  mawkish  and  deluded  friend  of  the  African,  point 
out,  if  you  can,  the  name  of  even  one  negro  in  the  follow 
ing  Boll  of  Representative  Men,  which  roll,  if  you  are 
well  informed,  you  cannot  fail  to  perceive,  designates  the 
very  greatest  of  the 

GKEAT  BULEKS  OF  THE  WORLD. 

David,  Solomon,  Jehoshaphat,  and  Hezekiah. 
Cyrus,  Darius,  Xerxes,  and  Artaxerxes. 
Antiochus,  Mithridates,  Saladin,  and  Othman. 
Pericles,  Pisistratus,  Cleomenes,  and  Cleombrotus. 
Alexander,  Demetrius,  Antigonus,  and  Pyrrhus. 
Ptolemy,  Lysimachus,  Cassander,  and  Seleucus. 
Constantine,  Theodosius,  Justinian,  and  Tiberius. 
Romulus,  Numa,  Tullus,  and  Tarquin. 
Csesar,  Augustus,  Vespasian,  and  Titus. 
Trajan,  Adrian,  Severus,  and  Aurelian. 
Charlemagne,  Otho,  Conrad,  and  Frederick. 
Rodolph,  Albert,  Sigismund,  and  Waldemar. 
Gustavus,  Peter,  Nicholas,  and  Leopold. 
Ferdinand,  Alphonso,  Ramirez,  and  Sancho. 
Charles,  Philip,  Sebastian,  and  Pedro. 
Clovis,  Dagobert,  Clotaire,  and  Pepin. 
Louis,  Francis,  Bonaparte,  and  Napoleon. 
Alfred,  William,  Richard  and  Edward. 
Henry,  James,  George  and  Cromwell. 
Washington,  Adams,  Jefferson,  and  Madison. 
Monroe,  Jackson,  Polk,*  and  Lincoln. 


*  Although  Polk  was  not  so  great  a  man  as  he  might  have 
been,  yet  his  administration  was  eminently  brilliant  and  suc 
cessful. 


BLA.CK   NOBODIES.  303 

Among  the  records  of  the  White  Race  only,  may  we 
look  for  the  names  of  justly  celebrated  Councilors,  Di 
plomatists,  and  Ambassadors — such  for  instance  as  those 
who  are  here  enumerated  under  the  dignified  heading  of 

STATESMEN  AND  OBATOKS. 

Demosthenes,  Isocrates,  Hermogenes,  and  Carneades. 

Hyperides,  Hierocles,  Andocides,  and  Demades. 

Cicero,  Antonius,  Crassus,  and  Gracchus. 

Hortensius,  Clodius,  Maecenas,  and  Metellus. 

Fontanelli,  Alberoni,  Cavour,  and  Antonelli. 

Ximenez,  Olivarez,  Perez,  and  Godoy. 

Pombal,  Villars,  Turgot,  and  Sully. 

Richelieu,  Brissot,  Mirabeau,  and  Montalembert. 

Mazarin,  Talleyrand,  Guizot,  and  Thouvenel. 

Oxensteirn,  Sture,  Reventlow,  and  Piper. 

Nesselrode,  Gortschakoff,  Hardenberg,  and  Metternich. 

Stedingk,  De  Witt,  Gortz,  and  Heydt. 

Bismarck,  Schleinitz,  Schurz,  and  Kossuth. 

Mensdorff,  Wollersdorff,  Komes,  and  Werther. 

Walsingham,  Shaftesbury,  Pym,  and  Pitt. 

Raleigh,  Throckrnorton,  Peel,  and  Brougham. 

Hampden,  Bolingbroke,  North,  and  Erskine. 

Walpole,  Granville,  Aberdeen,  and  Ashburton. 

Melbourne,  Canning,  Russell,  and  Palmerston. 

Bright,  Cobden,  Derby,  and  Gladstone. 

Burke,  Curran,  Grattan,  and  O'Connell. 

Otis,  Ames,  Henry,  and  Hamilton. 

Gallatin,  Pinckney,  Quincy,  and  Forsyth. 

Clay,  Webster,  Hayne,  and  Calhoun. 

Everett,  Legare,  Randolph,  and  Douglas. 

Gaston,  Macon,  Crawford,  and  Clayton. 

Livingston  Clinton,  Dallas,  and  Cass. 

Rush,  Rantoul,  Phillips,  and  Winthrop. 

Preston,  Corwin,  Marcy,  and  Marshall. 


304  WHITE   CELEBRITIES,  AND 

Benton,  Crittenden,  Prentiss,  and  Poinsett. 
Seward,  Suroner,  Dayton,  and  Dickinson. 
Fessenden,  Stanton,  Harlan,  and  Grimes, 
Hale,  Blair,  Guthrie,  and  Colfax. 
Wade,  Sherman,  Bingham,  and  Raymond. 
Trumbull,  Fenton,  Banks,  and  Washburne. 


Except  among  White  Men,  we  have  never  found,  and 
never  will  find,  Renowned  Patriots,  Great  Generals,  Suc 
cessful  Commanders  of  Land  Forces — such  for  instance, 
as  those  who  are  here  denominated 

MILITAKY  HEBOES. 

Joshua,  Gideon,  Jair,  and  Jephtha. 
Miltiades,  Aristides,  Thrasybulus,  and  Agesilaus. 
Leonidas,  Cimon,  Phocion,  and  Timoleon. 
Epaminondas,  Theramenes,  Pelopidas,  and  Philopce- 

men. 

Scipio,  Coriolanus,  Fabius,  and  Hannibal.* 
Pompey,  Regulus,  Manlius,  and  Marcellus. 
Marius,  Sylla,  Sertorius,  and  Stilicho. 
Belisarius,  Garibaldi,  Gonsalvo,  and  Cordova. 
Ruy  Dias,  Espartero,  Cortez,  and  Pizarro. 
Bolivar,  Belgrano,  San  Martin,  and  Santander. 
Almagro,  Alvear,  Mitre,  and  Urquiza. 
Bayard,  Godfrey,  Turenne,  and  Montcalm. 
Luxembourg,  Rochambeau,  Murat,  and  Moreau. 
Lafayette,  Pichegru,  Soult,  and  Pelissier. 
Eugene,  Conde,  Ney,  and  Hoche. 
Tell,  Winckelried,  Ziska,  and  Suwarrow. 
Sobieska,  Poniatowski,  Kosciusko,  and  Pulaski. 


*  Hannibal  was  a  Carthaginian,  of  Caucasian  ancestry. 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  305 

Blucher,  Schwartzenberg,  Egmont,  and  Maurice. 
Wrangel,  Hofer,  Steuben,  and  De  Kalb. 
Falkenstein,  Manteuffel,  Bittenfeld,  and  Benedek. 
Marlborough,  Clive,  Fairfax,  and  Ponsonby. 
Wellington,  Abercromby,  Havelock,  and  Cornwallis. 
Wallace,  Bruce,  Glendower,  and  Llewellen. 
Greene,  Warren,  Stark,  and  Putnam. 
Marion,  Sumpter,  Lee,  and  Jasper. 
Scott,  Taylor,  Worth,  and  Kearney. 
Grant,  Canby,  Sheridan,  and  Sedgwick. 
Sherman,  Schofield,  Birney,  and  Wadsworth, 
Thomas,  Hooker,  Howard,  and  Hancock. 
Meade,  Fremont,  Terry,  and  Mansfield. 


No  race  of  mankind  except  the  White  Race  has  ever 
given  us  (and  no  other  race  ever  can  give  us)  Valiant 
Admirals  and  Victors  on  the  Water — such,  for  instance, 
as  those  who  are  here  denominated 

NAVAL  HEROES. 

Themistocles,  Alcibiades,  Lysander,  and  Pisander. 
Callicratidas,  Conon,  Nearchus,  and  Lucullus. 
Doria,  Ricalde,  Pisani,  and  Langara. 
D'Estrees,  D'Estaing,  Du  Casse,  and  De  Grasse. 
Villeneuve,  Conflans,  Sufirein,  and  Linois. 
Tromelin,  Brueys,  Bruix,  and  Boissot. 
Rupert,  Van  Tromp,  De  Ruyter,  and  De  Winter. 
Zoutmann,  Bille,  Korrtileff,  and  Cornelison. 
Dahlgren,  Apraxin,  Jeckethoff,  and  Tegethoff. 
Drake,  Anson,  Leake,  and  Duckworth. 
Blake,  Duncan,  Rooke,  and  Rodney. 
Nelson,  Cathcart,  Hawke,  and  Hawkins. 
Elphinstone,  Collingwood,  Benbow  and  Popham. 


306  WHITE   CELEBRITIES,  AND 

Howe,  Hotham,  Gambler,  and  Stopford. 
Hull,  Barry,  Jones,  and  Lawrence. 
Biddle,  Dale,  Keid,  and  Preble. 
Decatur,  Truxton,  Rodgers,  and  Perry. 
Bainbridge,  Blakely,  Ingraham  and  Stockton. 
McDonougli,  Stringham,  Stewart,  and  Mackeever. 
Wilkes,  Davis,  Foote,  and  Drayton. 
Farragut,  Dupont,  Worden,  and  Chauncey. 
Porter,  Rowan,  Totten,  and  Stribling. 
Goldsborough,  Bell,  Wise,  and  Gushing. 


Nowhere  except  in  the  Genius-glowing  Chronicles  cf 
the  Caucasian  Races,  may  we  look  for  truly  Metrical 
and  Refined  Expression — nowhere  else  can  anything  be 
found  at  all  comparable  to  the  following  list  of  White  and 
Heaven-inspired 

POETS. 

David,  Solomon,  Hosea,  and  Micah. 
Isaiah,  Jeremiah,  Ezekiel,  and  Zephaniah. 
Joel,  Amos,  Nahum,  and  Habakuk. 
Homer,  Hesiod,  Orpheus,  and  Archilochus. 
Linus,  Oppian,  Tyrtseus,  and  Timotheus. 
Anacreon,  Simonides,  Theocritus,  and  Mimnermus. 
Pindar,  Hipponax,  Nicander,  and  Terpander. 
Virgil,  Lucilius,  Varius,  and  Varro. 
Horace,  Lucan,  Hostius,  and  Tibullus. 
Ovid,  Catullus,  Hyginus,  and  Propertius. 
Dante,  Petrarch,  Tasso,  and  Alfieri. 
Ariosto,  Monti,  Camoens,  and  Miranda. 
Calderon,  Quevedo,  Melendez,  and  Zorrilla. 
Moliere,  Racine,  Boileau,  and  Ber anger. 
Freneau,  Malherbe,  Delille;  and  Ronsard. 
Goethe,  Klopstock,  Heine,  and  Arndt. 


BLACK    NOBODIES.  307 

Schiller,  Ramler,  Kleist,  and  Kinkel. 
Dershavin,  Kozloff,  Prani,  and  Tegner. 
Shakspeare,  Chaucer,  Spenser,  and  Jonson. 
Milton,  Young,  Pope,  and  Dryden. 
Byron,  Moore,  Keats,  and  Crabbe. 
Shenstone,  Cowper,  Gray,  and  Thomson. 
"Wordsworth,  Southey,  Shelley,  and  Tennyson. 
Burns,  Ramsay,  Beattie,  and  Campbell. 
Bryant,  Barlow,  Drake,  and  Lowell. 
Longfellow,  Halleck,  Stoddard,  and  Stedman. 
Poe,  Saxe,  Percival,  and  Pierpont. 
Holmes,  Tuckerman,  Hayne,  and  Burleigh. 
Whittier,  Whitman,  Taylor,  and  "Wallace. 


Not  among  the  Inane  Annals  of  the  Negroes — if,  indeed 
they  have  any  annals  at  all — but  among  the  "Well-filled 
Tomes  and  Manuscripts  of  White  Men,  and  among  these 
only,  may  we  expect  to  find  emblazoned,  as  below,  the 
Patronymics  of  Phenomena-explaining  and  Profound 

PHELOSOPHEKS. 

Job,  Elihu,  Bildad,  and  Zophar. 
Confucius,  Zoroaster,  Demonax,  and  Cratippus. 
Pythagoras,  Xenophanes,  Arcesilaus,  and  Parmenides. 
Socrates,  Empedocles,  Thales,  and  Leucippus. 
Plato,  Anaxagoras,  Protagoras,  and  Pherecydes. 
Aristotle,  Aristippus,  Prodicus,  and  Democritus. 
Heraclitus,  Heraclides,  Philolaus,  and  Lucretius. 
Hermodorus,  Hippasus,  Thermistius,  and  Theophrastus 
Xenocratus,  Plotinus,  Epicurus,  and  Diogenes. 
Hippo,  Pyrrho,  Panetius,  and  Longinus. 
Antisthenes,  Anaximander,  Zeno,  and  Cleantes. 
Ammonius,  Epictetus,  Lselius,  and  Seneca. 
Huarte,  Campanella,  Gassendi,  and  Spinoza. 


308  WHITE  CELEBRITIES,  AND 

Descartes,  Helvetius,  Simon,  and  Lammenais. 
Voltaire,  Rousseau,  Cornte,  and  Ampere. 
Leibnitz,  Schelling,  Hegel,  and  Kriig. 
Kant,  Fichte,  Wolf,  and  Rauch. 
Bansen,  Fischer,  Koppen,  and  Bilnnger. 
Bacon,  Locke,  Hobbes,  and  Hume. 
Newton,  Hamilton,  Berkeley,  and  Brewster. 
Buckle,  Spenser,  Whewell,  and  Ferguson. 
Franklin,  Rumford,  Marsh,  and  Loomis. 
Jefferson,  Henry,  Hare,  and  Haven. 
Bache,  Draper,  Redfield,  and  Maury. 


White  Men,  such  men  for  instance,  as  those  whose  name  s 
are  catalogued  below,  have  always  been,  and  will  always 
continue  to  be,  the  only  Interesting  and  Instructive  Nar 
rators  of  Past  Events  ;  the  only  Diligent  and  Faithful 
Chroniclers  of  Important  Facts  ;  the  only  Erudite  and 
Truth-telling 

HISTOKIANS. 

Samuel,  Nathan,  Ezra,  and  Nehemiah. 
Sanchoniathon,  Manetho,  Appian,  and  Josephus. 
Herodotus,  Diodorus,  Arrian,  and  Dionysius. 
Thucydides,  Theopompus,  Hellanicus,  and  Xanthus. 
Xenophon,  Polybius,  Herodian,  and  Zozimus. 
Sallust,  Livy,  Nepos,  and  Yopiscus. 
Tacitus,  Suetonius,  Nardi,  and  Botta. 
Muratori,  Davilla,  Bentivoglio,  and  Jormini. 
Guicciardini,  Villain,  Machiavelli,  and  Sismondi. 
Herrera,  Morales,  Toreno,  and  Ocampo. 
Solis,  Oviedo,  Mufioz,  and  Ayala. 
Albuquerque,  Andrade,  Brito,  and  Souza. 
Froissart,  Ancillon,  Thou,  and  Raynal. 
Rollin,  Guizot,  Thiers,  and  Thierry. 


BLACK   NOBODIES.  309 

Sturleson,  Eichhorn,  Lappenberg,  and  Becker. 
Vossius,  Hooft,  "Wagenaar,  and  Raumer. 
Niebuhr,  Schlosser,  Voight,  aLd  Wachter. 
Heeren,  Rotteck,  Dohin,  and  Dahlmann. 
Holberg,  Karanisin,  Fiyxell,  and  Ushakoff. 
Gibbon,  Raleigh,  Hume,  and  Hallam. 
Robertson,  Alison,  Tytler,  and  Grote. 
Macaulay,  Thirlwall,  Finlay,  and  Froude. 
Mitford,  Belsharn,  Hinton,  and  Howell. 
Roscoe,  Coxe,  Gillies,  and  Goldsmith. 
Bancroft,  Hildreth,  Elliott,  and  Gayarre. 
Prescott,  Ramsay,  Dew,  and  Howison. 
Motley,  Palfrey,  Lossing,  and  Abbott. 


Has  there  ever  been  born,  in  Africa,  or  out  of  Africa, 
any  negro  whose  powers  of  computation  exceeded  his 
ability  to  enumerate  the  fingers  on  his  left  hand  ?  Where 
or  when  was  there  ever  a  negro  who  knew  anything  of 
Arithmetic  ?  of  Mensuration  r  of  Algebra  ?  of  Logarithms  ? 
of  Fluxions  ?  of  Geometry  ?  of  Trigonometry,  of  the  Dif 
ferential  Calculus  or  the  Calculus  of  Variations?  No 
where — at  no  time.  To  the  mentally  dwarfed  and  dull- 
brained  negro,  all  of  these  methods  of  reckoning  are  so 
unfathomably  abstruse  that  about  them  he  knows,  and 
ever  has  known,  and  ever  will  know,  absolutely  nothing. 
It  is  only  White  Men,  like  those  whose  names  are  men 
tioned  below,  who  possess  the  acute  faculty  to  become 
All-measuring  and  All-numbering 

MATHEMATICIANS. 

Euclid,  Diophantus,  Qalippus,  and  Nicomedes. 
Archimedes,  Hypsicles,  Apollonius,  and  Pytheas. 
Heliodorus,  Meton,  Theon,  and  Vitellio. 
Bernouilli,  Ferrari,  Valerius,  and  Manfredi. 


310  WHITE   CELEBRITIES,  AND 

Torricelli,  Viriani,  Vieta,  and  Yarignon. 
Kegnault,  Fermat,  Pascal,  and  Pitot. 
Rohault,  Reyneau,  Ramus,  and  Roberval. 
D'Alembert,  Condorcet,  Clairaut,  and  Ozanam. 
Legendre,  Bossut,  Quensel,  and  Hummelins. 
Euler,  Tschirnhausen,  Snell,  and  Kastner. 
Mercator,  Reinhold,  Ursus,  and  Achenwall. 
Huyghens,  Stifel,  Hudde,  and  Hermann. 
Vandermonde,  Poppe,  Hansen,  and  Gauss. 
Napier,  Oughtred,  Hooke,  and  Barrow. 
Gregory,  Recorde,  Molyneux,  and  Colenso. 
Urquhart,  Colquhoun,  Minto,  and  Simpson. 
Galloway,  Babbage,  Saunderson,  and  Maclaurm. 
Parkinson,  Peacocke,  Stone,  and  Todhunter. 
Playfair,  Hayes,  Viiice,  and  Moxon. 
Rittenliouse,  Colburn,  Davies,  and  Perkins. 
Bowditch,  Greenleaf,  Docharty,  aod  Hedrick. 


"Wlio  are  our  Lofty-minded  Delineators  and  Describes 
of  the  Upper  Worlds  ?  our  Peerers  into  Space  ?  Our  Peep 
ers  at  the  Planets  ?  our  Sketchers  of  the  Constella 
tions  ?  our  Communers  with  the  Stars  ?  our  Interlocutors 
with  the  Comets  ?  Who  are  they  that  mark  the  Course 
of  the  Sun,  and  trace  the  Moon  in  her  Path  ? — who  are 
they  that  define  the  Orbits  of  the  Asteroids,  and  show 
the  safe  conduct  of  the  Satellites  around  their  Attractive 
Superiors  ?  Not  negroes,  certainly;  but  White  Men  only; 
such  men,  for  instance,  as  those  who  are  here  fair 
ly  and  fitly  denominated 

ASTEONOMERS. 

t 

Thales,  Eratosthenes,  Harpalus,  and  Anaximander. 
Hipparchus,  Sosigenes,  Ptolemy,  and  Gallus, 
Galileo,  Cassini,  Arago,  and  Pingre. 


BLACK   NOBODIES.  311 

Lacaille,  Lagrange,  Lalande,  and  Laplace. 
Delambre,  D'Alembert,  Picard,  and  Chacornac. 
Leverrier,  Gasparis,  Laurent,  and  Chauvenet. 
Copernicus,  Rheticus,  Elvius,  and  Hevelius. 
Kepler,  Euler,  Longomontanus,  and  Tycho  Bralie. 
Struve,  Roemer,  Tiarks,  and  Schumacher. 
Littrow,  Lindenau,  Luther,  and  Goldschmidt. 
Encke,  Hencke,  Bessel,  and  Benzenbei>g. 
Olbers,  Temple,  Bode,  and  Madler. 
Newton,  Maskelyne,  Harriot,  and  Horrocks. 
Herschel,  Halley,  Bradley,  and  Flainsteed. 
Rosse,  Hind,  Airy,  and  Whewell. 
Ferguson,  Pogson,  Gillies,  and  Hubbard. 
Mitchel,  Peirce,  Bond,  and  Gould. 


From  what  human  sources  have  we,  at  any  time,  de 
rived  Positive  and  Well-defined  Eight  Rules  of  Action  ? — 
from  whom  have  we  inherited  Just  and  Proper  Principles 
of  Civil  Conduct  ?  Who  have  been  our  most  learned 
Counselors?  Barristers?  Attorneys?  Advocates?  So 
licitors?  Pleaders?  Jurists?  Judges?  Not  negroes 
certainly;  but  White  Men  only,  such  eminent  and  re 
markable  men,  for  instance,  as  those  who  are  here  ycleped 

LAWYERS  AND  LAW-GIVEES. 

Moses,  Minos,  Theseus,  and  Zaleucus. 
Lycurgus,  Solon,  Draco,  and  Pomponius. 
Publicola,  Gaius,  Paulus,  and  Numa  Pompilius. 
Tribonian,  Papinian,  Ulpian,  and  Gentilis. 
Theophilus,  Dragonetti,  Macedo,  and  Puchta. 
Montesquieu,  Pothier,  Hautefeuille,  and  Dupin. 
Vattel,  Domat,  Brisson,  and  Pucelle. 
Pellisson,  Thibaut,  Martens,  and  Savigny. 


312  WHITE   CELEBRITIES,   AND 

Bouvier,  DeHauterieve,  Cussy,  and  Labarthe. 
Grotius,  Wicquefort,  Noodt,  and  Bynkershoek. 
Puffendorf,  Wetstein,  Wolf,  and  Kluber. 
Heffter,  Struve,  Reuvens,  and  Spangenburg. 
Leeuwen,  Schrader,  Beckh,  and  Aclienwall. 
Kluet,  Leyser,  Mahn,  and  Mittermeyer. 
Frelinghuysen,  Grimke,  Anthon,  and  Van  Buren. 
Blackstone,  Coke,  Hale,  and  Selden. 
Stowell,  Thurlow,  Eomilly,  and  Chitty. 
Bentham,  Shaftesbury,  Yorke,  and  Yelverton. 
Nottingham,  Cottingham,  Eldon,  and  Clarendon. 
Lyndhurst,  Cresswell,  Twiss,  and  Merivale. 
Pinkney,  Marshall,  Wythe,  and  Wirt. 
Jay,  Story,  Kent,  and  Curtis. 
Livingston,  Rawle,  Spencer,  and  Parsons. 
Rutledge,  Iredell,  Tucker,  and  Gaston. 
"Wheaton,  Wharton,  Burrill,  and  Lawrence. 
Ellsworth,  Chase,  Bates,  and  Woodbury. 
Emmet,  Brady,  McLean,  and  O'Conor. 
Choate,  Field,  Gushing,  and  Cutting. 
Wayne,  Swayne,  Grier,  and  Clifford. 
Stanbery,  Evarts,  Speed,  and  Sharkey. 
Pearson,  Ruffin,  Reade,  and  Rogers. 
Blatchford,  Duer,  Noyes,  and  Ketchum. 


To  whom  are  we  particularly  indebted  for  an  Elucida 
tion  of  the  Principles  upon  which  we  may  attain  a  High 
Degree  of  Individual  and  National  Prosperity?  Who 
are  they  that,  by  the  Irresistible  Force  and  Merit  of  their 
Suggestions,  have  been,  and  still  are,  the  Promoters  of 
our  Private  and  Public  Wealth?  Who  are  the  States 
men-like  Utilitarians,  by  the  virtue  of  whose  Wise  and 
Well-timed  Counsels  we  have  all,  of  the  present  day, 
been  more  or  less  Assisted  to  direct  our  Footsteps  in  the 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  313 

Way  of  Mutually-thrifty  and  Harmonious  Management  ? 
Whom  have  we  to  thank  for  Teaching  us,  (what,  alas !)  so 
few  of  us  have  learned,  Frugality  and  Prudence  in  all  our 
Expenditures?  The  correct  answer  to  these  questions, 
in  every  instance,  without  any  manner  of  exception  or 
qualification,  is — While  Men,  and  White  Men  only  ;  such 
men,  for  instance,  as  those  who  are  here  registered  as 

POLITICAL  ECONOMISTS, 

Sismondi,  Sarchiani,  Rossi,  and  Machiavelli. 
Ricardo,  Pinto,  Uztariz,  and  Bolero. 
Quesnay,  Chevalier,  Dussard,  and  De  Lolme. 
Say,  Legoyt,  Constant,  and  Coquelin. 
Garnier,  Baudrillart,  Dunnoyer,  and  Reybaud. 
Blanqui,  Riviere,  Monjean,  and  Bastiat. 
Storch,  Unger,  Lotz,  and  Vollgraff. 
Schon,  List,  Krause,  and  Hermann. 
Schmalz,  Stein,  Rau,  and  Wolowski. 
Smith,  McCulloch,  Spencer,  and  Devenant. 
Malthus,  Hume,  Cobden,  and  Cobbett. 
Stewart,  Godwin,  Senior,  and  Mill. 
Carey,  Perry,  Raymond,  and  Vethake. 
Colwell,  Bowen,  Coxe,  and  Colton. 
Ruggles,  Tucker,  Baird,  and  Blodget. 


Who  have  been  our  most  Erudite  Condensers  of 
Knowledge?  our  Aiders  and  Assisters  to  a  General  Ac 
quaintance  with  all  the  Sciences?  our  Philologists  ?  our 
Dictionarians  ?  our  Glossarists?  our  Explainers  of  Ob 
scure  and  Antiquated  Words  ?  our  Denners  of  Abstruse 
Terms?  Not  negroes,  certainly;  but  White  Men  only; 
such  men,  for  instance,  as  those  whose  names  are  here 
catalogued  as 


314  WHITE   CELEBRITIES,  AND 

ENCYCLOPEDISTS  AND  LEXICOGKAPHEKS. 

Longinus,  Proclus,  Tullius,  and  Gesenius. 
Forcellini,  Baretti,  Montucci,  and  Ernesti. 
Taboada,  Seoane,  Escriche,  and  Velasquez. 
Diderot,  D'Alembert,  Calmet,  and  Coetlogon. 
Henault,  Roquefort,  Boiste,-  and  Du  Fresnoy. 
Bescherelle,  Stocqueler,  Lempriere,  and  Bouvier. 
Heinsius,  Gabelentz,  Schneider,  and  Lackmann. 
Adelung,  Grimm,  Neumann,  and  Rarnshorn. 
Ersch,  Gesner,  Freund,  and  Doderlein. 
Lieber,  Duyckinck,  Zunz,  and  Zumpt. 
Haydn,  Schwan,  Wachter,  and  Diefenbach. 
Traille,  Knight,  Smellie,  and  Barrow. 
Rees,  Maunder,  Smith,  and  Harris. 
Chambers,  Aiken,  Gwilt,  and  Gregory. 
Ure,  Braiide,  McCulloch,  and  Postlethwayt. 
Dunglison,  Tweedie,  Gardner,  and  Copland. 
Kitto,  Buck,  Eadie,  and  Packard. 
Ains worth,  Crabb,  Tooke,  and  French. 
Richardson,  Nicholson,  Jameson,  and  Elphinston. 
Johnson,  Ash,  Kenrick,  and  Craig. 
Walker,  Todd,  Bailey,  and  Barclay. 
Webster,  Worcester,  Porter,  and  Goodrich. 
Bartlett,  Marsh,  March,  and  Munsell. 
Ripley,  Dana,  Homans,  and  Burrill. 
Allibone,  Arvine,  Thomas,  and  Baldwin. 
Andrews,  Anthon,  Baird,  and  Blake. 


By  whom,  besides  God  himself,  have  we,  for  our  own 
Good,  been  led  to  Believe  in  the  Immortality  of  the  Soul  ? 
By  what  Races  of  Mankind  have  we  been  taught  true 
Ethics  and  Religion  ?  Among  all  our  Fellow-men,  who, 
on  the  one  hand,  have  been  the  most  Zealous  Inculcators 


BLACK   NOBODIES.  315 

of  Virtue,  and,  on  the  other,  the  most  Ardent  Inveighers 
against  Vice  ?  The  answer  is  obvious — the  "White  Races, 
the  Caucasians.  To  White  Men,  and  to  White  Men  only, 
are  we  humanly  indebted  for  all  our  Comforting  Anticipa 
tions  of  Eternal  Felicity — to  such  men,  for  instance,  as 
those  whose  names  are  here  calendared  as 

MOKALISTS,  THEOLOGIANS,  PBEACHEK& 

Seth,  Enoch,  Noah,  and  Melchisedek. 
Abraham,  Isaac,  Jacob,  and  Joseph. 
Aaron,  Zadoc,  Josiah,  and  Daniel. 
Levi,  Eli,  Elijah,  and  Elisha. 
Matthew  Mark,  Luke,  and  John. 
Peter,  Paul,  James,  and  Jude. 
Ignatius,  Ammonius,  Justin,  and  Polycarp. 
Origen,  Irenseus,  Hippolytus,  and  Eusebius. 
Clement,  Porphyry,  Athanasius,  and  Basil. 
Cyril,  Artemon,  Gregory,  and  Chrysostom. 
Tertullian,  Cyprian,  Minucius,  and  Augustine. 
Jerome,  Rufinus,  Ambrose,  and  Aquinas. 
Arius,  Arminius,  Socinus,  and  Servetus. 
Hilary,  Barnard,  Valdo,  and  Sorbonne. 
Calvin,  Bossuet,  Mabillon,  and  Flechier. 
Fenelon,  Abauzit,  Bosc,  and  Quesnel. 
Massillon,  Bourdaloue,  Prideau,  and  Martineau. 
Saurin,  D'Aubigne,  Vinet,  and  Zschokke. 
Luther,  Kempis,  Huss,  and  Zwinglius. 
Melanchthon,  Jansen,  Semler,  and  Zinzendorf. 
Mosheim,  Neander,  Swedenborg,  and  Schwegler. 
Strauss,  Bunsen,  Obeiiin,  and  Olshausen. 
Schmucker,  Odenheimer,  Anthon,  and  Muhlenberg. 
Weiss,  Hagenbach,  Spegel,  and  Benzelius. 
Wycliffe,  Bede,  Becket,  and  Tyndale. 
Latimer,  Ridley,  Usher,  and  Stillingneet. 
Knox,  Fox,  Penn,  and  Berkeley. 


316  WHITE   CELEBRITIES,  AND 

Hooker,  Herbert,  Baxter,  and  Bunyan. 
Tillotson,  Taylor,  Fuller,  and  Warburton. 
Horsley,  Hill,  Hall,  and  Heber. 
Watts,  Wesley,  Whitlield,  and  Whately. 
Dodridge,  Paley,  Clarke,  and  Chalmers. 
Belsham,  Lardner,  Whistou,  and  Hoadley. 
Eobinson,  Emlyn,  Biddle,  and  Wakefield. 
Priestley,  Lindsey,  Manning,  and  Disney. 
Spurgeon,  Firmin,  Price,  and  Norton. 
D  wight,  Edwards,  Hobart,  and  Wainwright. 
Seabury,  Doane,  Potter,  and  Hopkins, 
Hawks,  Mason,  Stiles,  and  Tyng. 
Bethune,  Wayland,  Spring,  and  Thompson. 
Chapin,  Barnes,  Bush,  and  Bushnell. 
Beech  er,  Cheever,  Sears  and  Sawyer. 
Simpson,  Stevens,  Durbin,  and  Dempster. 
Deems,  Weems,  Soule,  and  Patton. 
Buckminster,  Pierpont,  Ware,  and  Parker. 
Channing,  Dewey,  King,  and  Con  way. 
Frothingham,  Mayo,  Furness,  and  Farley. 
Bellows,  Grarnett,  Hale,  and  Bowen. 
Alger,  Osgood,  Wasson  and  Bartol. 


Is  the  negro  capable,  in  any  degree,  of  Abstract 
Reasoning?  Has  he  ever  acquired  the  reputation  of 
being  an  Investigator  of  the  Laws  or  Principles  of  Cause 
and  Effect  ?  Does  he  establish  Premises,  and  therefrom 
arrive  at  Conclusions?  Has  he,  at  any  Period  of  tho 
World's  History,  been  known  to  originate  even  one  Re 
spectable  Hypothesis?  Upon  what  subject  or  subjects  is 
he  gifted  with  Intellectual  Vision  ?  Does  any  one  of  tho 
Sciences,  does  any  Branch  of  Knowledge,  owe  to  him  its 
Reduction  from  Theory?  Did  he  ever  possess  an  Idea, 
or  suggest  a  Problem,  worthy,  for  one  moment,  of  the 


BLACK   NOBODIES.  317 

Attention  of  the  Wliite  Man  ?  In  short,  does  the  negro 
ever 

"To  speculations  high  or  deep 

Turn  his  thoughts,  and  with  capacious  mind 
Consider  all  things  visible  ?" 

No,  verily ;  the  negro  is  a  nappy-headed  and  narrow- 
minded  numskull,  and  little  does  he  care  for  aught,  ex 
cept  a  plentiful  supply  of  things  to  eat  and  things  to 
drink.  It  is  White  Men  only — such  men,  for  instance, 
as  those  whose  names  appear  below,  who  are  justly  and 
properly  recognizable  as 

METAPHYSICIANS. 

Aristotle,  Seneca,  Lselius,  and  Roscellinus. 
Anselm,  Vico,  Mamiana,  and  Gioberti. 
Campanella,  Rosmini,  Patrizi,  and  Gerando. 
Cabanis,  Poiret,  Lamennais,  and  Jouffroy. 
Condillac,  Leroux,  Cousin,  and  Collard. 
Dainiron,  Bonald,  Fourrier,  and  Proudhon. 
Bouterwek,  Krause,  Herbart,  and  Dampe. 
Schopenhauer,  Keym,  Volk,  and  Baader. 
Cudworth,  Reid,  Hartley,  and  Hazlitt. 
Coleridge,  Home,  Mill,  and  Stewart. 
Emerson,  Edwards,  Tappan,  and  Upham. 


Who  are  the  gifted  Sons  of  Genius  to  whom  we  are  in 
debted  for  the  Human-nature-portraying  and  Delight 
some  Entertainments  of  the  Stage?  WTho  in  the  Past, 
and  who  in  the  Present,  have  Proved  themselves  Worthy 
to  be  accounted  good  Comedians  and  Tragedians  ? 
Where,  if  not  upon  the  Boards  of  the  White  Man,  may 
we  expect  to  Witness  the  most  Soul-stirring  and  Soul- 
softening  Theatrical  Representations  ?  There  is,  howev- 


318  WHITE   CELEBRITIES,   AND 

er,  one  Species  of  the  Histrionic  Art  in  which  the  negro 
is  unparagoned;  and  that  is  in  Farce,  he  himself  being, 
by  nature,  the  most  Ridiculous  and  Absurd  Farce  in  all 
the  World !  It  is  only  White  Men,  such  men,  for  in 
stance,  as  are  here  named,  who  may  be  justly  regarded 
as  Ingenious  and  Genuine 

DKAMATISTS. 

.ZEschylus,  Aristophanes,  Thespis,  and  Phrynicus. 
Euripides,  Xenocles,  Sophocles,  and  Menander. 
Anaxandrides,  Andronicus,  Ennius,  and  Laberius. 
Plautus,  Pacuvius,  Ncevius,  and  Terence. 
Boccaccio,  Alfieri,  Riccoboni,  and  Goldoni. 
Moratin,  Garcia,  Barca,  and  Lope  de  Vega. 
Moliere,  Corneille,  Regnard,  and  Beaumarchais. 
Racine,  Arnault,  Dufresny,  and  Rotron. 
Boucicault,  Barras,  Sardon,  and  Ponsard. 
Quinault,  Scribe,  Delavigne  and  Delongchamps. 
Kotzebue,  Holberg,  Lessing,  and  Grillparzer. 
Goethe,  Schiller,  Imand,  and  Freytag. 
Hooft,  Vondel,  Grabbe,  and  Giitzkow, 
Sumorokoff,  Volkoff,  Beskow,  and  Kexel. 
Shakspeare,  Jonson,  Beaumont,  and  Fletcher. 
Massinger,  Vanbrugh,  Ford,  and  Otway. 
Congreve,  Marlowe,  Rowe,  and  Farquhar. 
Wycherley,  Sheridan,  Crowne,  and  Taylor. 
Knowles,  Bulwer,  Colman,  and  Talfourd. 
Sargent,  Boker,  Payne,  and  Conrad. 
Ingersoll,  Godfrey,  Stone,  and  Mathews. 


Have  the  Africans  ever  given  us  any  Readable  Works 
of  the  Imagination?  What  pleasing  Fancies  or  Con 
ceptions  haVe  ever  Betickled  the  Barren  Brains  of  the 
Blacks  ?  Are  the  negroes  Romancers  ?  Satirists  ?  Tel- 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  319 

lers  of  Good  Stories  ?  No,  no,  not  at  all ;  of  genteel  Tales 
and  Anecdotes,  they  know  nothing.  Still,  although  the 
negroes  are  no  Fictionists,  yet  they  are  the  most  Intoler 
able  Fibbers  under  the  Sun— and  the  Truth  is  never  in 
them.  White  Men  only,  such  men  for  instance,  as  those 
whose  names  are  tabulated  below,  have  it  in  their  power 
to  attain  honorable  distinction  as 

9  ,  .  FABULISTS  Am)  NOVELISTS. 

JEsop,  Heliodorus,  Longus,  and  Lokman. 
Pilpay,  Phsedrus,  Tatius,  and  Juvenal. 
Petronius,  Apuleius,  Centio,  and  Bandello. 
Cervantes,  Yriarte,  Aleinan,  and  Monteinayor. 
Rabelais,  Marivaux,  Le  Sage,  and  La  Fontaine. 
Balzac,  Vigny,  Musset,  and  About.* 
Novalis,  Tieck,  Hippel,  and  Zschokke. 
Wetzel,  Schulz,  Apel,  and  Spiess. 
Freytag,  Pfeffel,  Kuhne,  and  Vandervelde. 
Steffens,  Thummel,  Anderssen,  and  Kryloff. 
Smollet,  Marryat,  Fielding,  and  De  Foe. 
Scott,  Thackeray,  Reynolds,  and  Ainsworth. 
Dickens,  Sterne,  Bulwer,  and  Trollope. 
Reade,  Jerrold,  Lever,  and  Lover. 
Lockhart,  Fraser,  James,  and  Haliburton. 
Cooper,  Paulding,  Kennedy,  and  Kimball. 
Simms,  Melville,  Poe,  and  Curtis. 
Hawthorne,  Neal,  Cooke,  and  Clements. 
Prentice,  Shillaber,  Derby,  and  Thompson. 
Mitchell,  Newell,  Brown,  and  Browne. 
Peterson,  Webber,  Carruthers,  and  Mathews. 
Arthur,  Fay,  Cobb,  and  Bennett. 

*  Also  Alexander  Dumas,  who  bat  for  the  three  drops  of  de 
basing  black  blood  in  his  veins,  might,  years  ago,  have  risen 
to  be  the  first  man  in  all  France. 


320  WHITE,  CELEBRITIES  AND 

The  Newspaper  and  tlie  negro — -what  knows  the  latter 
of  the  former?  Is  the  black  man  a  Journalist?  a  Ga 
zetteer?  a  Eeviewer?  a  Critic?  an  Essayist?  Is  he  a 
writer  of  Magazines  ?  Pamphlets  ?  Serials  ?  Tracts  ?  Has 
he  any  more  knowledge  of  Periodical  Literature  than  is 
possessed  by  the  warty  toad  or  the  bellowing  bull-frog  ? 
Yet,  let  us  not  blame  the  black  man  too  severely  for  his 
ignorance  ;  for  why  should  the  pitch-colored  plodder 
busy  himself  with  pen  or  pencil,  when,  by  less  laborious 
pursuits,  he  can  easily  get  what  he  wants — a  plentiful  sup 
ply  of  stewed  pumpkin  ?  It  is  White  Men  only,  such  men, 
for  instance  as  those  whose  names  here  follow,  who  con 
stitute  the  abuse-abating  and  world-renovating  army  of 

EDITORS. 

Marmontel,  Querlon,  Boissy,  and  Arnaud. 
Bertin,  Linguet,  Eabbe,  and  Desfontaines. 
Marrast,  Renaudot,  Proudhon,  and  Proudhomme. 
Troplong,  Pichot,  Bastide,  and  Flocon. 
Morande,  Lallemant,  Roche,  and  Planche. 
Fonblanque,  Langlois,  Le  Clerc,  and  Le  Blanc. 
Jourdan,  Limayrac,  Malespine,  and  Dechamps, 
Lewald,  Schletter,  Prutz,  and  Werther. 
Molbeck,  Westergaard,  Tenzel,  and  Seckendorf. 
Wohler,  Dingier,  Urner,  and  Reventlow. 
Zenger,  Zamke,  Wocel,  and  Katkoff. 
Heinzen,  Schurz,  Schulz,  and  Siebenpfeiffer. 
Nordhoff,  Koff,  Kopp,  and  Kolliken. 
Lexow,  Ottendorfer,  Bapp,  and  Gross. 
Raster,  Becker,  Balzer,  and  Bloede. 
I/Estrange,  Walter,  Stoddart,  and  Sterling. 
Cave,  Lucas,  Barnes,  and  Hannay. 
Ingram,  Miall,  Nares,  and  Beloe. 
Howitt,  Hatton,  Bayne,  and  Mackenzie. 
Reeve,  Masson,  Elwyn,  and  Chapman. 


BLACK    NOBODIES.  321 

Creasy,  Mackay,  Russell,  and  Eivington. 
Niles,  Sands,  Gallagher,  and  Brackenridge. 
Gales,  Seaton,  Kives,  and  Eitcliie. 
Blair,  De  Bow,  Bailey,  and  Goodloe. 
Prentice,  Kendall,  Force,  and  Forney. 
Weston,  Bradford,  Holland,  and  Osborn. 
Shillaber,  Lunt,  Dennie,  and  Dutton. 
Garrison,  Goo  dell,  Powell,  and  Pillsbury. 
Weed,  Beach,  Morris,  and  Willis. 
Webb,  Houghton,  Fuller,  and  Congdon. 
Bryant,  Legget,  Bigelow,  and  Godwin. 
Greeley,  Dana,  Gay,  and  Wilkinson. 
Raymond,  Ottarson,  Smalley,  and  Curtis. 
Bennett,  Hudson,  Hosraer,  and  Halpine. 
Marble,  Tilton,  Bowles,  and  Horton. 
Brooks,  Bickham,  Mifflin,  and  McMichael. 
Sweetser,  Godkin,  Perkins,  and  Hassard. 
Prime,  Stone,  Swinton,  and  Hurlbut. 


Who  have  been  our  most  efficient  Promoters  of  a  Vig 
orous  and  Solid  Literature?  What  Classical  Treasures 
have  the  Whites  ever  inheiited  from  the  blacks  ?  Has 
any  negro  ever  distinguished  himself  in  Biography?  in 
Belles-Lettres  ?  or  in  even  ordinary  Scholarship  ?  With 
what  Branch  of  Knowledge  is  the  African  familiar? 
What  Department  of  Learning  has  its  attractions  for 
him  ?  Alas !  it  is  but  too  painfully  evident,  that,  in  Mat 
ters  of  the  Mind,  the  negro  is  a  nonentity.  White  Men 
only,  such  men,  for  instance,  as  those  whose  names  are 
catalogued  below,  have  the  capacity  to  attain  Honorable 
Recognition  and  Fame  in  the  Republic  of  Letters.  Time 
and  space  admit  of  the  mention  here  of  only  a  few  of  the 
more  Elegant  and  Polite  Miscellaneous 
14* 


322  WHITE  CELEBRITIES,  AND 

PKOSE  WEITEES. 

Plutarch,  Eunapius,  Photius,  and  Philostratus. 
Suetonius,  Lucian,  Nepos,  and  Prudentius. 
Varro,  Medici,  Vives,  and  Vinci. 
Castiglione,  Poggio,  Maracci,  and  Moreri. 
Abelard,  Montaigne,  Rochefoucald,  and  Fontenelle. 
Voltaire,  Marniontel,  Charron,  and  La  Harpe. 
Malebranche,  Rousseau,  Lamennais,  and  Volney. 
Chateaubriand,  Lefevre,  Biot,  Bayle,  and  Bruyere. 
Lamartine,  Raynal,  Hugo,  Thoreau,  and  Michelet. 
'Erasmus,  Vossius,  Sturmius,  and  Bollandus. 
Scaliger,  Reuchlin,  Gruber,  and  Foppens. 
Gesner,  Menzel,  Schlegel,  and  Lessing. 
Eichter,  Hettner,  Grimm,  and  Moritz. 
Adelung,  Wieland,  Heyne,  and  Herder. 
Humboldt,  Varnhagen,  Duyckinck,  and  Verplanck. 
Alcuin,  Occam,  More,  and  Melville. 
Ascham,  Oldham,  Sidney  and  Raleigh. 
Walpole,  Bolingbroke,  Ogilby  and  Camden. 
Boyle,  Middleton,  Pepys,  and  Evelyn. 
Addison,  Steele,  Swift,  and  Johnson. 
Goldsmith,  Pinkerton,    Taylor,  and  Tooke. 
Roscoe,  Fosbrooke,  Mackenzie,  and  Mackintosh. 
Boswell,  Lewes,  Lamb,  and  Lockhart. 
Brydges,  Kinglake,  Landor,  and  Trollope. 
Carlyle,  Helps,  Disraeli,  and  De  Quincey. 
Ruskin,  Smiles,  Kingsley,  and  Gilfillan. 
Irving,  Paulding,  Ticknor  and  Goodrich. 
Sparks,  Colton,  Headley,  and  Griswold. 
"Whipple,  Godwin,  Strother,  and  Parkman. 


Of  things  in  Nature,  what  knows  the  negro?  Has  he 
ever  acquired  any  information  in  regard  to  the  Multifari 
ous  and  Marvelous  Inhabitants  and  productions  of  the 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  323 

Earth?  No.  "With  the  negro,  naught  is  the  difference 
between  the  Nightingale  and  the  Gnat,  the  Pine  and  the 
Pigweed,  the  Ruby  and  the  Ragstone.  Before  his  unap- 
preciative  eyes,  almost  everything  lies  unnoticed  and  un 
known;  and  for  nothing,  except  for  the  commonest  needs 
of  the  body,  is  his  curiosity  or  concern  ever  awakened. 
It  is  "White  Men  only,  such  men,  for  instance,  as  those 
whose  names  are  here  tabulated,  who,  by  the  Adorable 
Creator  of  all,  are  Endowed  with  those  Varied  and  Sub 
lime  Faculties  of  the  Mind,  which  are  always  observable 
in  the  Works  of  Learned  • 

NATURALISTS. 

Aristotle,  Martius,  Fabricius,  and  Spallanzani. 
Pliny,  Hernandez,  Oviedo,  and  Guettard. 
Cuvier,  Blainville,  Pluche,  and  Deluc. 
Buffon,  Duvancel,  Becquerel,  and  Beauvois. 
Lamarck,  Leblond,  Daubenton,  and  D'Orbigny. 
Swammerdani,  Kaempfer,  Koch  and  Oken. 
Leeuwenhoeck,  Hubner,  Muller,  and  Eichwald. 
Ehrenberg,  Span-man,  Eschscholtz,  and  Moleschott 
Agassiz,  Burmeister,  Ruschenberger,  and  Backman. 
Darwin,  Trembly,  Kirby,  and  Jameson. 
Owen,  Wilson,  Pennant,  and  Swainson. 
White,  Waterton,  Ellis,  and  Goldsmith. 
Audubon,  Baird,  Cassin,  and  Glover. 
Gould,  Marsh,  Harris,  and  Holbrook. 


From  whom  have  we  inherited  or  acquired  the  know 
ledge  we  possess  of  the  Physical  and  Intellectual  Proper 
ties  of  Man?  Not  from  the  negro,  certainly;  for  from 
him,  (despicable  dunce  and  drone  that  he  is,)  we  have 
inherited  or  acquired  nothing  of  value.  It  is  White 
Men  only,  men  of  the  Caucasian  race,  such  men,  for  in 
stance,  as  those  whose  names  appear  below,  who  are 


324  WHITE   CELEBRITIES,  AND 

known  to  the  world,  or  who  can,  by  any  human  possibil 
ity,  be  known,  as  justly  distinguished 

ANTHROPOLOGISTS  AND  ETHNOLOGISTS. 

Quatrefages,  Balbi,  Broc,  and  Broca. 
Dumeril,  Desmoulins,  Hilaire,  and  Gratiolet. 
Levaillant,  Desnoyers,  Pauly,  and  Pouchet. 
Lartet,  Perthes,  Bey,  and  Collard. 
Guyot,  Pictet,  Zeune,  and  Bollaert. 
Blumenbach,  Tiedemann,  Camper,  and  Bischoff. 
Soemmerring,  Agassiz,  Retzius,  and  Lepsius. 
"Waitz,  Vrolik,  Pulszky,  and  Steenstrup. 
Durckheim,  Mliller,  Wagner,  and  Weber. 
Prichard,  Lawrence,  Smith,  and  Martin. 
Knox,  Latham,  Burke,  and  Blake. 
Crawford,  Collingwood,  Hunt,  and  Huxley. 
Carpenter,  Reade,  Owen,  and  Wilson. 
Balfour,  Vincent,  Edwards,  and  Embleton. 
Morton,  Pickering,  Leidy,  and  Meigs. 
Nott,  Gliddon,  Fisher,  and  Hawks. 
Schoolcraft,  Catlin,  Stephens,  and  Squier. 
Wyman,  Brace,  Folsom,  and  Francis. 
Morse,  Bartlett,  Gibbs,  and  Gallatin. 


Would  we  learn  something  of  the  Peculiar  Formation 
and  Structure  of  the  Solidified  Portion  of  the  Globe  ?  its 
Earths  ?  its  Rocks  ?  its  Minerals  ?  its  Organic  Remains  ? 
And  if  so,  from  whom  may  we  hope  to  obtain  the  desired 
information  ?  From  the  negro  ?  As  wrell  might  we  ex 
pect  to  hear  Grammar  from  a  Goose,- Rhetoric  from  a 
Raven,  or  Logic  from  a  Locust.  It  is  White  Men  only, 
such  men,  for  instance,  as  those  whose  names  we  here 
find  outcropping  conspicuously  above  the  general  level, 
who  are  entitled  to  full  respect  and  recognition  as 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  325 


GEOLOGISTS. 

Gismondi,  Generelli,  Moro,  and  Vallisneri. 
Haliy,  Villiers,  Doloinieu,  and  Beaumont. 
Herrissant,  Saussure,  Beche,  and  Brogniart. 
Werner,  Gesner,  Lehmann,  and  Holbach. 
Overmann,  Bischoff,  Weiss,  and  Hjelm. 
Hermelin,  Keutmann,  Buch,  and  Schott. 
Adelberg,  Trippel,  Studer,  and  Credner. 
Hutton,  Smith,  Conybeare,  and  Buckland. 
Lyell,  Prestwick,  Miller,  and  Mantell. 
Murchison,  Phillips,  Dawson,  and  Maclure. 
Jukes,  Forbes,  Houghton,  and  Portlocke. 
Hitchcock,  Hall,  Shumard,"  and  Cleveland. 
Redfield,  Hooker,  Bruce,  and  Gibbs. 
Dana,  Eaton,  Trask,  and  Rogers. 
Enunons,  Egleston,  Kerr,  and  Denton. 


In  reference  to  the  Vegetable  Kingdom,  what  Volume 
of  Verity  has  the  negro  ever  vouchsafed  us?  Has  he 
ever  written  or  said  anything  about  Trees  ?  Shrubs  ? 
Plants  ?  Flowers  ?  Lichens  ?  Mosses  ?  Alas !  to  our  own 
limited  knowledge  of  these  things,  as  of  others,  the  negro, 
in  conformity  with  his  usual  practice,  has  added  nothing. 
Yet  is  the  swarthy  vagrant  a  Vine-grower;  for  the  Pump 
kin,  which  needs  only  to  be  planted,  and  pleads  not  for 
the  Plough,  is  his  most  Precious  Product.  Obvious  is  it, 
however,  that  White  Men  only,  have  it  in  their  power  to 
enlarge  the  circle  of  our  acquaintance  with  the  Verdant 
Riches  of  Nature ;  and  these  are  the  men,  such  men,  for 
instance,  as  those  whose  names  appear  below,  who  are 
alone  worthy  to  be  regarded  and  quoted  as  well-in 
formed. 


326  WHITE   CELEBEITIES,  AND 

BOTANISTS. 

Dioscorides,  Camerarius,  Lobelius,  and  Caesalpinus. 
Linnseus,  Vahl,  Arrhenius,  and  Betzius. 
Candolle,  Bivinus,  Gesner,  and  Gronovius. 
Endlicher,  Swartz,Wahlenberg,  and  Wildenow. 
Hasselquist,  Hedwig,  Jungermann,  and  Gsertner. 
Grisebach,  Ambodik,  Kalrn,  and  Fiichs. 
Schweinitz,  Schlechtendal,  Schleiden,  and  Schelhammer. 
Tournefort,  Cornutus,  Jacquin,  and  Vaillant. 
Jussieu,  Plunder,  Ventenat,  and  Delalande. 
Heritier,  Willemet,  Dalibard,  and  Dalechamps. 
Adanson,  Petiver,  Koxburgh,  and  Balfour. 
Sloane,  Banks,  Bay,  and  Butlierford. 
Lindley,  Sibthorp,  London,  and  Paxton. 
Hooker,  Golden,  Logan,  and  Darby. 
Gray,  Torrey,  Barton,  and  Bartram. 


Does  the  negro  possess  any  knowledge  of  the  Elements 
or  Ingredients  of  Compounds  ?  Where  are  his  Analytical 
Laboratories?  What  knows  he  of  Decomposition?  of 
Cohesion  ?  of  Combustion  ?  of  Assimilation  ?  But,  where 
in,  wherein,  indeed,  consists  the  pertinence  of  such  ques 
tions  as  these  ?  Very  well  do  we  know  that  White  Men 
ever  have  been,  and  that  none  but  White  Men  ever 
will  be,  or  can  be,  earnest  Investigators  and  Ad 
vancers  of  any  Branch  or  Department  of  Science ;  and 
that  it  is  alone  such  men  as  these,  such,  for  instance,  as 
those  whose  names  appear  below,  who,  with  the  Crucible 
in  one  hand,  and  the  Betort  in  the  other,  become  distin 
guished  as  Wonder-working  and  World-improving 

CHEMISTS. 

Geoffrey,  Fourcroy,  Bey,  and  Bouelle. 
Lavoissier,  Berthollet,  Saussure,  and  Lussac. 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  327 

Kegnault,  Chevreul,  Venel,  and  Thenard. 
Morveau,  Darcet,  Ckaptal,  and  Raspail. 
Boerhaave,  Bergrnann,  Brandt,  and  Bunsen. 
Liebig,  Schonbein,  Glauber,  and  Poggendorf. 
Wohler,  Scheele,  Berzelius,  and  Angstrom. 
Henkel,  Erdmann,  Kunckell,  and  Klaproth. 
Wenzel,  Stahl,  Spielinann,  and  Kirchhoff. 
Ashmole,  Cavendish,  Tennant,  and  Beddoes. 
Wollaston,  Millar,  Kemp,  and  Kirwan. 
Priestley,  Nicholson,  Ure,  and  Brande. 
Davy,  Mayow,  Hunter,  and  Thomson. 
Faraday,  Tyndall,  Dalton,  and  Draper. 
Chilton,  Hayes,  Hare,  and  Henry. 
Doremus,  Gibbs,  Beck,  and  Booth. 
Youmans,  Morfit,  Hunt,  and  Cooke. 


What  knows  the  negro  of  the  wonderful  structure  of 
his  own  body  ?  What  knowledge  does  he  possess  of  the 
peculiar  Organization  of  any  Species  of  Beast,  Bird,  or 
Fish?  What  knows  he  of  the  Mysteries  of  Birth^  of 
the  Phenomena  of  Life  ?  of  the  Enigmas  of  Death  ?  Is 
he  an  Experienced  Physiologist  ?  an  Ingenious  Wound- 
dresser?  an  Expert  Dissector?  We  know  that  White 
Men  only,  such  men,  for  instance,  as  those  whose  names 
are  here  registered,  have  it  in  their  power,  by  virtue  of 
Nature's  auspicious  endowments,  to  become  Eminent 

SUKGEONS  AND  ANATOMISTS. 

Damocles,  JEtius,  Aretaeus,  and  Kufus. 
Ammonius,  Servetus,  Fallopius,  and  Scarpa. 
Mondini,  Asselli,  Malpighi,  and  Morgagni. 
Molinelli,  Bertrandi,  Moscati,  and  Rambilla. 
Dupuytren,  Peyronie,  Morel,  and  Venette. 


328  WHITE   CELEBK1TIES,  AND 

Desault,  Lecat,  Monthyon,  and  Pare. 
Velpeau,  Sabaurin,  Lisfranc,  and  Flourens. 
Nelaton,  Garard,  Biehat,  and  Berard. 
Sequard,  Levacher,  Larrey,  and  Ledran. 
Beclard,  Verdier,  Eoux,  and  Petit. 
Vesalius,  Albinus,  Swammerdam,  and  Deventer. 
Camper,  Kusch,  "Wirsung,  and  Vesling. 
Heister,  Theden,  Grafe,  and  Callisen. 
Haller,  Rodener,  Platner,  and  Purrmann. 
Horwitz,  Ruschenberger,  Gross,  and  Leidy. 
Abernethy,  Hunter,  Ring,  and  Smellie. 
Cooper,  Listen,  Ware,  and  Vance. 
"Wiseman,  Cheselden,  Pott,  and  Ramsay. 
Pattison,  Sharp,  Monro,  and  Mayo. 
Brodie,  Douglas,  Bell,  and  Bostock. 
Carpenter,  Lawrence,  Owen,  and  Arnott. 
Elliston,  Simpson,  Kerr,  and  Guthrie. 
Mott,  Dorsey,  Wistar,  and  Shippen. 
Carnochan,  Kissam,  Dowler,  and  Trevett. 
WTyman,  Warren,  Jackson,  and  Beaumont. 
Parker,  Norris,  Pope,  and  Carrington. 
Dalton,  Mussey,  Hammond,  and  Brainard. 
Pancoast,  Moore,  Pirn,  and  Flewellen. 


Is  the  negro  a  good  Doctor  ?  Where  or  when  was  he 
ever  known  to  b^  successful  as  a  Practitioner  of  Medi 
cine  ?  Has  any  one  capable  of  telling  the  truth  ever  borne 
testimony  in  his  behalf  as  a  Healer  of  the  Sick  ?  as  a  Curer 
of  Disease?  as  a  Restorer  of  Health?  as  an  Adapter  of 
Sanitary  Measures?  White  Men  only,  such  men,  for  in 
stance,  as  those  whose  names  here  follow,  have  been 
known  to  the  world,  and  such  only  can  be  known,  as 
Skillful 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  329 


PHYSICIANS. 

Hippocrates,  Herophilus,  Asclepiades,  and  Serapion. 
Erasistratus,  Democedes,  Nichomachus,  and  Athena- 

doms. 

Themison,  Acron,  Celsus,  and  Paracelsus. 
Galen,  Agathinus,  Actuarius,  and  Andromachus. 
Galvani,  Achillini,  Valli,  and  Volpini. 
Cabanis,  Astruc,  Pidoux,  and  Pardoux. 
Tissot,  Selle,  Alard,  and  Lsennec. 
Lestocq,  Virey,  Sauvages,  and  Senac. 
Ricord,  Legallois,  Mazet,  and  Helmont. 
Erastus,  Stahl,  Vater,  and  Senkenberg. 
Mcehsen,  BcBrhaave,  Khyne,  and  Swieten. 
Hiifeland,  Riickert,  Jahr,  and  Kraft. 
Scheffel,  Kuhn,  Lauremberg,  and  Ledermutter. 
Hahnemann,  Stapf^  Hempel,  and  Hartmann. 
Preissnitz,  Schiefferdecker,  Weiss,  and  "Wesselhceft. 
Trail,  Wier,  Shew,  and  Shepard. 
Harvey,  Radcliffe,  Glisson,  and  Cullen. 
Arbuthnot,  Sydenham,  Todd,  and  Thomson. 
Baskerville,  Jenner,  Uwins,  and  Tyson. 
Heberden,  Gilbert,  Forbes,  and  Fordyce. 
Bamsbotham,  Imray,  Barclay,  and  Graham. 
Copland,  Tweedie,  Ashton,  and  Ferguson. 
Dunglison,  Gardner,  Meigs,  and  Parish. 
Boylston,  Bard,  Bond,  and  Bartlett. 
Rush,  Hosack,  Paine,  and  Physick. 
Chapman,  Dickson,  Kittredge/and  Bigelow. 
Delafield,  Bedford,  "Woodward,  and  Metcalfe. 


To  what  race  of  mankind  did  he  belong,  who  first  put 
Europe  in  possession  of  the   knowledge  of  a  New  "World? 


330  WHITE    CELEBRITIES,  AND 

Who  were  the  first  to  explore  and  describe  the  Insular 
Continents  of  the  South  Pacific,  and  the  numerous  Is 
lands  and  Islets  of  the  Oceans?  Has  any  negro  (other 
wise  than  as  a  slave,  or  as  a  scullion,)  ever  doubled  Cape 
Horn,  or  rounded  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope?  In  whom 
alone  have  we  found  the  daring  which  braved  the  Icebergs 
and  the  other  Polar  Perils  of  both  the  Arctic  and  Antarctic 
Seas  ?  White  Men  only,  such  men,  for  instance,  as  the  se 
whose  names  are  here  recorded,  have  acquired  fame — and 
none  but  White  Men  can  become  famous — as 

NAVIGATOKS,  AND  MAKITIME  DISCOVEEEKS. 

Hanno,  Zarco,  Picaro,  and  Groalva. 
Columbus,  Vespucci,  Quiros,  and  Cabot. 
Magellan,  Cortereal,  Ulloa,  and  Balboa. 
De  Gama,  Orellana,  Dias,  and  Torres. 
Cabral,  Pinzon,  Mendana,  and  De  Sola. 
Solis,  D'Urville,  Le  Maire,  and  La  Salle. 
Cassard,  Freycinet,  Diereville,  and  Perouse. 
Bougainville,  Bellot,  Dampier,  and  Cartier. 
Leif,  Thorfinz,  Biarne,  and  Ekeberg. 
Tasman,  Kotzebue,  Wrangell,  and  Shelvoci;e. 
Frobisher,   Willoughby,  Hudson,  and  Gilbert. 
Baffin,  Cook,  Davis,  and  Parry. 
Franklin,  Boss,  Me  Clure,  and  Me  Clintock. 
Duncan,  Richardson,  Phipps,  and  Scoresby. 
Middleton,  Back,  Liddon,  and  Lyon. 
Wallis,  Macham,  Biscoe,  and  Briscow. 
Cavendish,  Carteret,  Bass  and  Byron. 
Wilkes,  Lynch,  Delano,  and  Kendrick. 
Kane,  Hayes,  Hall,  and  Hartstene. 
Herndon,  Dehaven,  Page,  and  Bonsall. 


Not  much,  if  at  all,  is  the  negro  Moved  or  Impelled  by 
the  Spirit  of  Adventure.     Going  abroad,  (except  under 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  '    331 

Compulsion,  as,  for  instance,  when,  as  an  Imp  of  Slavery, 
lie  has  been  Kidnapped  or  Bought,  and  is  to  be  Sold,)  is 
a  Matter  entirely  Foreign  to  his  Taste.  Certain  it  is 
also,  that  he  is  not  an  Enthusiastic  Sight-seer,  nor  a 
Graphic  Describer  of  things  Seen.  As  an  Observer  of  the 
World  and  its  Ways,  he  is  scarcely  less  Dull  and  Mean 
ingless  than  the  Ox  or  the  Ass.  Who,  indeed,  does  not 
know  that  the  negro  is  no  Journey er?  no  Voyager?  no 
Tourist?  no  Excursionist? — and  that,  by  his  own  voli 
tion  or  preference,  he  is  never  found  as  a  Kover  or  a 
Eambler,  as  a  Palmer  or  a  Pilgrim,  as  a  Passenger  or  a 
Pedestrian,  save  only  in  the  zigzag  and  uneven  Paths 
which,  within  the  circuit  of  a  few  small  Acres,  lead  from 
one  Pumpkin-patch  to  another  ?  It  is  White  Men  only, 
such  men,  in  truth,  as  those  whose  names  appear  below, 
who  have  ever  gained,  or  can  gain,  a  World-wide  Repu 
tation  as 

TBAVELERS  AND  COSMOPOLITES.  % 

Marco  Polo,  Rosselini,  Tschudi,  and  Belzoni. 
Champollion,  Gerard,  Denon,  and  Labarthe. 
Bonpland,  Duperry,  Fontanier,  and  Jacquemont. 
Beauchamps,  Orbigny,  Moussy,  and  Yambery. 
.  Du  Chaillu,  Caille,  Renan  and  Volney. 
Burckhardt,  Seetzen,  Dieffenbach,  and  Lepsius. 
Lichtenstein,  Hornemaim,  Siebold,  andPoppig. 
Schomburgk,  Vogel,  Kra.pf,  and  Overweg. 
Gerstaecker,  Kuttner,  Kampfer,  and  GtitzlafF. 
Ruppell,  Leichhardt,  Kohl,  and  Wagner. 
Froebel,  Mundt,  Hettner,  and  Humboldt. 
Barth,  Petherick,  Rich,  and  Scoresby. 
Layard,  Fitzroy,  Nash,  and  Madden. 
Bruce,  Parkyns,  Duncan,  and  Campbell 
Park,  Bowdich,  Barrow,  and  Baldwin. 
Denham,  Clapperton,  Laing,  and  Lander. 


332  WHITE  CELEBRITIES,  AND 

Livingstone,  Speke,  Grant,  and  Harris. 
Wilkinson,  Gumming,  Martin,  and  Ritchie. 
Palgrave,  Eyre,  Burton,  and  Moffat. 
Atkinson,  Dodwell,  Giffard,  and  Hobhouse. 
Ledyard,  Riley,  Adams,  and  Curtis. 
Schoolcraft,  Catlin,  Squier,  and  Stephens. 
Carson,  Fremont,  Lewis,  and  Clark. 
Taylor,  Brace,  Miles,  and  Melville. 


To  whom  are  we  indebted  for  Full  and  Accurate  Des 
criptions  of  the  Earth  ?  its  Oceans  and  its  Seas?  its  Rivers 
and  its  Lakes?  its  Continents,  and  its  Islands?  its  Moun 
tains  and  its  Table-lands?  its  Nationalities  and  its  otLer 
Political  Divisions?  Has  the  negro  ever  given  to  man 
kind  a  Chart?  a  Map?  an  Atlas?  "What  knows  he  of 
Latitude?  of  Longitude ?  of  the  Zones?  of  the  Poles?  of 
the  Equator?  of  the  Tropic  of  Cancer?  or  of  the  Tropic 
of  Capricorn?  Knows  he  anythiiig,or  cares  he  anything, 
about  Circles?  Degrees?  Belts?  Girdles?  Parallels? 
Meridians  ?  White  Men  alone  have  imparted  to  us  a  knowl 
edge  of  these*  things;  and  it  is  White  Men  only,  such  men 
for  instance,  as  those  whose  names  appear  below,  who,  at 
any  time,  have  merited  the  distinction  to  be  recorded  as 
Able  and  Trustworthy 

GEOGRAPHERS. 

Strabo,  Pytheas,  Scymnus,  and  Scylax. 
Artemidorus,  Ptolemy,  Hipparchus,  and  Eratosthenes. 
Pausanius,  Agathamerus,  Isidore,  and  Dionysius. 
Balbi,  Riccioli,  Ferrari,  and  Castro. 
Malte-Brun,  Mercator,  Poirson,  and  Delamarche. 
D'Anville,  Baudrand,  De  Lisle,  and  Du  Halde. 
Gosselin,  Bescherelle,  Martiniere,  and  Rougemont. 


BLACK   NOBODIES.  333 

Hitter,  Merleker,  Engel,  and  Kombst. 
Petermann,  Berghaus,  Kloden,  and  Kramers. 
Krebel,  Hoffman,  Stein,  and  Moller. 
Hassel,  Hiibner,  Volger,  and  Von  Koon. 
Hakluyt,  Saiison,  Echard,  and  Vincent. 
Johnston,  Murray,  Blair,  and  Blackie. 
Kennel,  Bigland,  McCulloch,  and  Dalrymple. 
Morse,  Hillard,  Smith,  and  Goodrich. 
Lafon,  Thomas,  Baldwin,  and  Fisher. 
Mitchell,  Monteith,  Colton,  and  DisturnelL 


Has  any  African  ever  distinguished  himself  even  in  any 
one  of  the  Out-door  Employments — in  any  one  of  the 
Pastoral  Vocations — which,  of  all  other  callings,  are  the 
most  Natural  to  Man  ?  When  or  where  was  the  negro 
ever  known  as  a  respectable  Shepherd?  Gardener? 
Farmer?  Grape-grower?  Orchardist?  Florist?  Sig 
nificantly  may  we,  in  our  thoughts  of  him  as  a  Tiller  (or 
rather  as  a  Non-tiller)  of  the  ground, 

"Ask  if  in  husbandry  he  aught  doth  know, 
To  plough,  to  plant,  to  reap,  to  sow." 

Yet  it  must  be  confessed  that  there  are  certain  Seeds  to 
which,  as  a  Cultivator  of  the  Soil,  he  Bends  all  his  Ener 
gies,  and  they  are  the  Seeds  of  the  Pumpkin.  We  know, 
however,  that  White  Men  only,  such  men  for  instance,  as 
those  whose  Names  are  here  Furrowed  in  Paper,  have 
gained  the  Honor  of  Recognition  as  justly  Celebrated 

RITUALISTS  AND  AGRICULTURISTS. 

Adam,  Abel,  Lot,  and  Laban. 
Cincinnatus,  Cato,  Varro,  and  Virgil. 


334  WHITE   CELEBRITIES,   AND 

Scipio,  Pliny,  Columella,  and  Dentatus. 
Palladius,  Re,  Herrera,  and  Olavides. 
Ussieux,  Duhamel,  Quintine,  and  Tessier. 
Dombasle,  Tillet,  Serres,  and  Serain. 
Fellemberg,  Wedenkeller,  Stisser,  and  Potocsky. 
Stockhardt,  Sprenger,  Roller,  and  Kretchmann. 
Schwertz,  Reichardt,  Switzer,  and  Hartlibb. 
Fitzherbert,  Googe,  Tull,  and  Tusser. 
Blythe,  Paxton,  Young,  and  Dickson. 
Bakewell,  Loudon,  Sinclair,  and  Repton. 
Elkiiigton,  Thornton,  Warner,  and  Wetmore. 
Wadsworth,  Garnet,  Rhodes,  and  Blake slee. 
Bordley,  Dearborn,  Putman,  and  Tomlinson. 
Olmsted,  Mercer,  Carter,  and  Colman. 
Downing,  Eliott,  Miner,  and  Allen. 
Mapes,  Saxton,  Rankin,  and  Ruffin. 
Hitchcock,  Sprague,  Flint,  and  Kenrick. 
Ogden,  Wright,  Langworthy,  and  Longworth. 
Newton,  Hovey,  Hyde,  and  Holt. 
Evans,  Norton,  Buist,  and  Wilder. 


In  what  part  of  the  world  have  we  ever  seen  the  negro 
busying  himself  in  the  construction  of  Stone-Highways  ? 
Railroads?  Breakwaters?  Docks?  Wharves?  Bridges? 
At  what  time,  in  the  history  of  the  past,  has  he  been 
found  occupied  in  the  erection  of  Breastworks?  Ram 
parts?  Redans?  Redoubts?  or  other  Fortifications? 
White  Men  only,  such  men,  for  instance,  as  those  whose 
names  are  here  registered,  have  been,  and  none  others 
can  be,  deservedly  celebrated  as 

CIVIL  AND  MILITARY  ENGINEERS. 

Yitruvius,  Zago,  Pacheco,  and  Sangallo. 
Archimedes,  Ghega,  Peruzzi,  and  Pardi. 


BLACK   NOBODIES.  335 

Vauban,  Montalembert,  Kibes,  and  Burat. 
Lefebvre,  Flachat,  Vicat,  and  Kignet. 
Gauthey,  Duvivier,  Liard,  and  Laurent. 
Monge,  Talabot,  Sommelier,  and  Papin. 
Lesseps,  Pambour,  Viele,  and  Beauregard. 
Wadstrom,  Polhem,  Absterdain,  and  Decher. 
Howitz,  Coehorn,  Plaat,  and  Vermuyden. 
Kurth,  Boeder,  Weitzel,  and  Weissenborn. 
Graeff,  Peltz,  Zeller,  and  Ziegler. 
Brindley,  Fairbairn,  Bell,  and  Myddleton. 
Smeaton,  Mitchell,  Dodd,  and  Chapman. 
Brunei,  Rennie,  Pelham,  and  Upton. 
Stephenson,  Rudd,  Fowler,  and  Longridge. 
Telford,  Saunders,  Lloyd,  and  Kennard. 
Gillespie,  Ellicott,  Long,  and  Fulton. 
Jervis,  Ellet,  Mahan,  and  Bulkley. 
Olmsted,  Kellogg,  Darby,  and  Danby. 
Barnard,  Whiting,  Gillmore,  and  Goldsborough. 
HoUey,  Delaneld,  Cox,  and  McClellan. 
Wood.  Isherwood,  Sewell,  and  Garvin. 
Loring,  King,  Hoyt,  and  Haines. 
Haswell,  Swift,  Garnett,  and  McNeil. 
Ellison,  Parker,  Baldwin,  and  Chesboro'. 
Craven,  Shock,  Roberts,  and  Robinson. 
Latrobe,  Whistler,  Young,  and  Swain. 


From  whose  brain  has  been  evolved  the  Plow?  the 
Reaper?  the  Thresher?  the  Corn-Sheller?  the  Grist- 
Mill  ?  the  Cotton  Gin  ?  the  Spinning- Jenny  ?  the  Loom  ? 
the  Sewing-Machine  ?  the  Trowel  ?  the  Plumb-Line  ?  the 
Saw  ?  the  Plane  ?  the  Compass  ?  the  Quadrant  ?  the  Steam 
Engine?  the  Printing  Press?  the  Telegraph?  and  the 
Telescope  ?  Of  what  race  are  the  Men  of  Might  who 
have  Wrested  from  Nature  such  secrets  as  show  that  the 


336  WHITE   CELEBRITIES,   AND 

whole  Universe,  in  its  relation  to  the  Heaven-favored 
branch  of  the  Human  Family,  is  Filled  and  Overflow 
ing  with  Auspicious  Possibilities?  Well  do  we  know 
that  it  is  White  Men  only,  such  men,  for  instance,  as 
those  whose  names  are  here  catalogued,  who  have  becoma, 
or  who  can  become,  distinguished  as 

INVENTORS  AND  DISCOVEKEKS  OF  THINGS  USEFUL. 

Anacharsis,  Lysistratus,  Talus,  and  Erichthoiiius. 
Daedalus,  Danaus,  Proetus,  and  Memnon. 
Ctesibius,  Archytas,  Archimedes,  and  Anaximander. 
Aretino,  Fontana,  Finiquerra,  and  Campani. 
Torricelli,  Volta,  Galileo,  and  Galvani. 
Borelli,  Sansevero,  Gioia,  and  Verochio. 
Salva,  G-aray,  Tagliabue,  and  Dondi. 
Jacquard,  Didot,  Gobelin,  and  Gascoigne. 
Daguerre,  Mathiot,  Ampere,  and  Froment. 
Fourneyron,  Foucault,  De  Caus,  and  De  Jonge. 
Chappe,  Pascal,  Bonnet,  and  Montgolfier. 
Guttenberg,  Faust,  Worde,  and  Koster. 
Schoeffer,  Keuss,  Van  Eyck,  and  Von  Fiichs. 
Huyghens,  Leibnitz,  Imgen,  and  Jansen. 
Fahrenheit,  Eeaumur,  Drebbel,  and  Sch rotter. 
Schroeder,  Fessel,  Guericke,  and  G'jinsfleisch. 
Oberkampf,  Reiffelsen,  Gauss,  and  Koenig. 
Ericsson,  Tschirnhausen,  Moncke  and  Malzel. 
Steinheil,  Schweigger,  Schilling,  and  Bohnenberger. 
Reuter,  Sennefelder,  Schonbein,  and  Sturtevant. 
Bechar,  Gerbert,  Miekles,  and  Menzies. 
Hales,  Hooke,  Bacon,  and  Baiiowe. 
Worcester,  Watt,  Savory,  and  Newcomen. 
Napier,  Newton,  Davy,  and  Faraday. 
Wollaston,  Harvey,  Jenner,  and  Brewster. 
Wheatstone,  Pasle}^,  Bain,  and  Babbage. 
Caxton,  Tilloch,  Ged,  and  Applegath. 


BLACK   NOBODIES.  337 

Arkwright,  Wedgwood,  Greathead,  and  Mac  Adam. 
Crompton,  Heathcote,  Cort,  and  Caithness. 
Hodgkinson,  Hargrave,  Avery,  and  Bolton. 
Franklin,  Morse,  Hughes,  and  House. 
Fulton,  Fitch,  Stevens,  and  Eumsey. 
Whitney,  Godfrey,  Hussey,  and  McCormick. 
Whittemore,  Dyer,  Perkins,  and  Gobright. 
Bigelow,  Spencer,  Hill,  and  Dearborn. 
Herring,  Lille,  Yale,  and  Pike. 
Howe,  Wheeler,  Grover,  and  Sloat. 
Hoe,  Longstreet,  Phelps,  and  Alden. 


Is  the  negro  an  Artisan  ?  a  Handicraftsman  ?  a  Maker 
of  Machines  ?  What  knows  he  of  any  one  of  the  Mechan 
ical  Powers?  Has  he  ever  heard  of  the  Lever?  the 
Wheel?  the  Axle?  the  Pulley?  the  Wedge?  the  Screw? 
the  Balance?  the  Inclined  Plane?  Knows  he  aught  of 
the  Cog?  the  Katchet?  the  Ball?  the  Socket?  the  Joint? 
the  Crank?  the  Chain?  the  Belt?  the  Band?  It  is 
White  Men  only,  such  men,  for  instance,  as  those  whose 
names  are  here  recorded,  who  have  been,  or  who  can 
be,  justly  distinguished  as  Dexterous  and  Ingenious 

MECHANICS. 

Hiram,  Tubal-Cain,  Metius,  and  Magnus. 
Regiomontanus,  Camus,  Rheita,  and  Porro. 
Torriano,  Ramelli,  Mical,  and  Arnaboldi. 
Vaucanson,  Morin,  Bouche,  and  Bregnet. 
Maillardet,  Rochon,  Dessoir,  and  Lenoir. 
Cassegrain,  Guinand,  Poncelet,  and  Lecomte. 
Bourgeois,  Cauchoix,  Decondres,  and  Simonet. 
Janvier,  Brizont,  Bouguer,  and  Dandrieux. 
Amontons,  Jubier,  Langlois,  and  Mareschal. 


338  WHITE  CELEBRITIES,  AND 

Duparcq,  Foucher,  Cocliot,  and  Larochette. 
Petitjean,  Arnouroux,  Bataille,  and  Dubois. 
Lippersheim,  Roemer,  De  Wyck,  and  De  Tick. 
Reichenbach,  Reidenbeck,  Steinbach,  and  Birkbock. 
Fraunhofer,  Fitz,  Plossl,  and  Boscovich. 
Weinbier,  Wissler,  Elzevir,  and  Maxheimer. 
Grubermann,  Ehrhardt,  Guggolz,  and  Zettler. 
Kempellen,  Hahn,  Droz,  and  Pnug. 
Bohnenberger,  Herz,  Klix,  and  Gougelmann. 
Appold,  Tiemann,  Dietz,  and  Bramah. 
Dollond,  Nasmyth,  Rankine,  and  Moseley. 
Ernshaw,  Lassell,  Dale,  and  Moreland. 
Ramsden,  Goddard,  Hutton,  and  Harrison. 
Wliittingham,  Clark,  Palmer,  and  Marley. 
Plimpton,  Merrill,  Harrington,  and  Dusenbury. 


If  we  want  any  good  thing,  or  any  necessary  thing — 
anything  conducive  to  our  comfort  or  convenience — can 
we  get  it  from  the  negro  ?  We  know  his  inveterate  and 
rascally  proneness  to  fabricate  falsehoods  ?  Is  he  also  a 
fabricator  of  Cloths?  Carpets?  Curtains?  Gauze?  Fi 
nery  ?  Is  he  an  artificer  in  Brass  ?  a  worker  in  Wood  ? 
Is  he  a  maker  of  Hats?  Caps?  Boots?  Shoes?  Garments? 
Implements?  Tools?  Utensils?  Vehicles?  Umbrellas? 
Arms?  Ammunition?  Hardware?  Glassware?  Cutlery? 
Crockery  ?  Needles  ?  Pins  ?  Furniture  ?  Musical  Instru 
ments  ?  Time-Pieces  ?  Jewelry  ?  Ornaments  ?  White 
Men  only,  such  men,  for  instance,  as  those  whose  names 
are  here  appended,  have  become,  and  none  but  White 
Men  can  become,  Extensive  and  Far-famed 

MANUFACTURES. 

Biolley,  Mantagnac,  Lannay,  and  Bandoux. 
Hamot,  Bacot,  Girardet,  and  Molyneux. 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  339 

Poussin,  Chatellier,  Yavassen,  and  Koechlin. 
Delasalle,  Berteche,  Courtois,  and  Jacqz. 
Bodimier,  Mellier,  Druelle,  and  Paillard. 
Delamaire,  Brossette,  Honette,  and  Desmarais 
Erard,  Pleyel,  Alexandre,  and  Dupland. 
Wiilfing,  Wurzburg,  Banendahl,  and  Steezmann. 
Kohnstamm,  Nellessen,  Elstob,  and  Dexheimer. 
Schroeder,  Westermeyer,  Scherr,  and  Horstinann. 
Steinway,  Knabe,  Lindemann,  and  Grovesteen. 
Broadwood,  Collard,  Hastelow,  and  Chappell. 
Howgate,  Wrigley,  Lupton,  and  Elworthy. 
Grafton,  Bradshaw,  Wilton,  and  Monteith. 
Crossley,  Templeton,  Lewell,  and  Hubbard. 
Shorrock,  Broadbent,  Glegg,  and  Kadcliffe. 
Hawksworthy,  Brinton,  Thurston,  and  Finlayson. 
Hargreaves,  Mappin,  Jessop,  and  Gillot. 
Chickering,  Boardman,  Dunham,  and  Bradbury. 
Wether ed,  Brewer,  Stetson,  and  Pomeroy. 
Slater,  Sprague,  Seagreaves,  and  Simpson. 
Hazard,  Bancroft,  Evans,  and  Eddy. 
Harris,  Harding,  Gardner,  and  Goodrich. 
Lyman,  Lawrence,  Hassam,  and  Hincldey. 
Norris,  Rodgers,  Poole,  and  Mason. 
Simmons,  Collins,  Lingerwood,  and  Bogardus. 
Naylor,  Mellish,  Cornell,  and  Shortridge. 
Merrick,  Secor,  Winans,  and  Little. 


Can  the  African  hew  out  of  Stone,  cast  of  Metal,  or 
make  of  any  other  Solid  Substance  whatever,  life-like 
representations  of  Men?  Beasts?  Birds?  Where  or 
when  has  the  Ethiopian  executed  an  admirable  Statue  of 
any  Hero  ?  Demi-God  ?  or  other  Renowned  Personage  ? 
Is  the  negro  a  clever  Modeler  in  Plaster?  a  cunning 
Carver  in  Wood?  an  expert  Chiseler  in  Marble?  Has 


340  WHITE   CELEBEITIES,   AND 

he  ever,  of  Granite,  of  Bronze,  or  of  Oak.  formed  famous. 
Images  of  the  Lion?  the  Horse?  the  Dog?  White  Mer 
only,  such  men,  for  instance,  as  those  whose  names  arc- 
here  registered,  have  been  known,  and  none  but  White 
Men  can  be  known,  as  Highly-gifted  and  Accomplished 

SCULPTOKS. 

Bezaleel,  Aholiab,  Scopas,  and  Bupalus. 
Phidias,  Myron,  Lysippus,  and  Agesander. 
Praxiteles,  Diodotus,  Polycles,  and  Polycletus. 
Learchus,  Zenodorus,  Calamis,  and  Alcamenes. 
Agoracrites,  Demetrius,  Chares,  and  Agasias. 
Lombardo,  dementi,  Buono,  and  Torretto. 
Bernini,  Busconi,  Penna,  and  Bracci. 
Canova,  Ghiberti,  Monti,  and  Tacca. 
Boubilliac,  Goujon,  Pradier,  and  Pigalle. 
Houdon,  Danton,  Sarazin,  and  Quesnoy. 
Lamoureux,  Falconet,  Cartellier,  Clesinger. 
Thorwaldsen,  Bysbrach,  Nollekins,  and  Schliitor. 
Schwanthaler,  Sergei,  Nahl,  and  Kiss. 
Dannecker,  Schadow,  Geefs,  and  Pimenoff. 
Steinhaiiser,  Slodtz,  Kauch,  and  Bauchnauller. 
Flaxman,  Gibson,  Gibber,  and  Wyatt. 
Chantrey,  Westmacott,  Lough,  and  Bailey. 
Greenough,  Crawford,  Browne,  and  Palmer. 
Powers,  Bogers,  Mills,  and  Akers. 
Ward,  Brackett,  Strong,  and  Bartlett. 


Has  the  African  ever  artistically  Pictured,  upon  Canvas, 
anything  animate  or  inanimate  ?  No,  no.  The  negro  can 
show  no  Masterpiece  in  Landscape,  no  Pattern  in  Por 
traiture.  It  is  the  White  Man  only,  who,  aelf-supplied  with 
Easel  and  Brush,  mysteriously  seizes  the  Fantasies  and 
the  Flights  of  the  Imagination,  and  then,  with  steadiness 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  341 

of  nerve,  deliberately  fashions  them  into  substances  of 
wondrous  Form  and  Beauty.  None  but  White  Men,  such 
men,  for  instance,  as  those  whose  names  are  depicted  be 
low,  have  gained,  and  none  but  White  Men  can  gain, 
meritorious  recognition  and  eminence  as 


PAINTEKS. 

Zeuxis,  Euphranor,  Aglaophon,  and  Apollodorus. 
Apelles,  Timomachus,  Nicomachus,  and  Nicophanes. 
Parrhasius,  Pausias,  Pamphilus,  and  Polygnotus. 
Protogenes,  Timanthes,  Nicias,  and  Antiphilus. 
Aristides,  Pauson,  Evenor,  and  Eupompus. 
Titian,  Guido,  Michael  Angelo,  and  Salvator  Rosa. 
Raphael,  Massaccio,  Correggio,  and  Spinelli. 
Cano,  Albano,  Canaletti,  and  Carracci. 
Cimabue,  Pisano,  Mabuse,  and  Mengs. 
Velasquez,  Murillo,  Cespedes,  and  Spagnoletto. 
Poussin,  Petitot,  David,  and  Delacroix. 
Delaroche,  Vernet,  Scheffer,  and  Durand. 
Gignoux,  Vaux,  De  Haas,  and  Le  Clear. 
Diier,  Burgkmair,  Van  Eyck,  and  Vandyck. 
Holbein,  Snyders,  Ostade,  and  Vandervelde. 
Rubens,  Rembrandt,  Huysum,  and  Hiibner. 
Winterhalter,  Kaulbach,  Schnorr,  and  Nehlig. 
Vanderlyn,  Suydam,  Brandt,  and  Brevoort. 
Bierstadt,  Wenzler,  Leutze,  and  Kuntze. 
Reynolds,  Thornhill,  Haydon,  and  Nasmyth. 
Wilkie,  Opie,  Etty,  and  Romney. 
Turner,  Jarvis,  Cope,  and  Northcote. 
Gainsborough,  Barry,  Morland,  and  Martin. 
West,  Copley,  Cole,  and  Sully. 
Allston,  Eraser,  Harding,  and  Huntington. 
Trumbull,  Rothermel,  Hayes,  and  Hoppin. 
Inman,  Whittredge,  Howland,  and  Hubbard. 


342  WHITE   CELEBRITIES,   AND 

Rossiter,  Johnson,  Cranch,  and  Kensett. 
Powell,  Carpenter,  Church,  and  Chapman. 


Not  in  Negroland  have  we  found,  nor,  while  the  blacks 
remain  in  possession  of  the  country,  can  we  find,  Galleries 
of  Paintings,  Halls  of  Sculpture,  nor  Cabinets  of  Curiosi 
ties.  Nor  may  we  ever  look  to  that  part  of  Africa  in 
habited  chiefly  by  the  negroes,  for  Parlors  embellished 
with  Engravings,  for  Antechambers  adorned  with  Mezzo 
tints,  nor  for  Saloons  beautified  with  Lithographs.  True 
it  is,  indeed,  pitifully  true,  that  the  Ethiopan  is  no  Etcher 
upon  Copper,  no  Graver  upon  Steel,  no  Delineator  upon 
Limestone.  Never  have  we  seen  from  his  hand  even  one 
well-executed  Woodcut,  nor  a  single  page  of  a  Volume  of 
Vignettes.  White  Men  only,  such  men,  for  instance,  as 
those  whose  names  are  crayoned  below,  have  been,  and 
none  but  white  men  can  be,  worthily  known  and  heralded 

as 

ENGEAVEKS. 

Marcantonio,  Raimondi,  Cunio,  and  Dolci. 
Bartollozzi,  Morghen,  Besi,  and  Porporati. 
Volpato,  Foschi,  Loiighi,  and  Botticelli. 
Papillon,  Jazet,  Cousins,  and  Lecomte. 
Thomassin,  Girardet,  Chalon,  and  Massard. 
Bichomme,  Martinet,  Desnoyers,  and  Brideaux. 
Luycken,  Ramberg,  Klein,  and  Sadeler. 
Kobbell,  Vischer,  Bolswert,  and  Ruscheweyh. 
Reindel,  Leybold,  Merz,  and  Mandell. 
Overbeck,  Amsler,  Lips,  and  Kessler. 
Cruikshank,       Felssing,  Rahl,  and  Rahn. 
Hogarth,  Bewick,  Strange,  and  Vertue. 
Willmore,  Atkinson,  Graves,  and  Ryell. 
Woollett,  Heath,  Linton,  and  Landseer. 
Bromley,  Wallis,  Evans,  and  Howison. 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  343 

Lossing,  Darley,  Sartain,  and  Phillibrown. 
Ritchie,  Sniillie,  Buttre,  and  Corbett. 
Howland,  Orr,  Stafford,  and  Cameron. 
Toppan,  Carpenter,  Perkins,  and  Spencer. 
Kawdon,  Danforth,  Hatch,  and  Causland. 
Orinsby,  Edmonds,  Holyer,  and  Halpin. 
Fairman,  Wright,  Goodall,  and  Wellstood. 


Is  the  African  a  Builder  of  Houses?  Did  he  ever 
dwell  within  the  walls  of  a  respectable  and  comfortable 
Domicile,  designed  and  erected  by  himself,  or  by  any  one 
or  more  of  his  own  kith  and  kin  ?  Has  he  ever  had  regular 
shelter  elsewhere  than  in  his  own  miserable  Mud-Hut,  or 
in  his  master's  Kitchen?  Where,  if  anywhere,  are  his 
imposing  Edifices  ? — his  Capitols  ?  his  State  Houses  ?  his 
City  Halls?  his  Town  Residences?  his  Country  Seats?  his 
Castles  ?  his  Palaces  ?  his  Mansions  ?  his  Court  Houses  ? 
his  Custom  Houses  ?  his  Warehouses  ?  his  Exchanges  ? 
his  Mints  ?  his  Banks  ?  his  Post  Offices  ?  his  Mills  ?  his 
Factories?  his  Hotels?  his  Clubs?  his  Theatres ?  his  Ly 
ceums  ?  his  Asylums  ?  his  Hospitals  ?  Has  he  ever,  for 
purposes  of  worship,  upraised  a  Church  ?  a  Cathed 
ral  ?  a  Temple  ?  or  a  Tabernacle  ?  Where,  if  anywhere 
are  the  Superstructures,  founded  by  him  for  facilitating 
the  acquisition  of  Knowledge,  or  for  the  imparting  of 
Intelligence?  White  Men  only,  such  men,  for  instance, 
as  those  whose  names  are  tabulated  below,  have  gained, 
and  none  but  white  men  can  gain,  enviable  prominence 
and  distinction  as 

ARCHITECTS. 

Sostratus,  Apollodorus,  Demetrius,  and  Denietrianus." 
Xenocles,  Callicratus,  Mnesicles,  and  Metagenes. 
Andronicus,  Anthemius,  Vitruvius,  and  Isodorus. 
Brunelleschi,  Sanmichelli,  Bramante,  and  Sansovino. 


344  WHITE  CELEBRITIES,   AND 

Palladio,  Ligorio,  Scammozzi,  and  Visconti. 
Pannini,  Peruzzi,  Sangallo,  and  Fontana. 
Perranlt,  Bullant,  Verniquet,  and  La  Barre. 
Soufflot,  Huyot,  Lescot,  and  De  Lorme. 
Lenoir,  Jardin,  Pugin,  and  Duthoit. 
Dottzinger,  Steinbach,  Heitz,  and  Eidlitz. 
Weinbrenner,  Fischer,  Tessin,  and  Zwiner. 
Klenze,  Schinkel,  Gildemeister,  and  Vanbrugh. 
Wren,  Jones,  Wyatt,  and  Chambers. 
Donaldson,  Fergusson,  Taylor,  and  Smirke. 
Hawksmoor,  Savage,  Rennie,  and  Reveley. 
Nash,  "VVykeham,  Barry,  and  Gibbs. 
Haviland,  Soane,  Milne,  and  Wilkins. 
Paxton,  Gwilt,  Towke,  and  Cockerell. 
Upjohn,  Hanford,  Earle,  and  Duckworth. 
Meigs,  Walter,  Penchard,  and  Eanlett. 
Holley,  Winham,  Cleaveland,  and  Hatfield. 
Gilman,  Hunt,  Cabot,  and  Clarke. 
Atwood,  Ben  wick,  Jaffray,  and  Gambrill. 

May  we,  may  any  one,  in  any  part  of  the  world,  see  or 
know  the  negro  as  a  Naval  Constructor?  Is  he  a  Ship 
wright?  a  Builder  of  Ocean-Steamers?  a  Layer  of  the 
Keels  of  River-craft?  Where,  if  anywhere,  may  we  find 
his  formidable  Men-of-War?  his  Iron-Clads?  his  Frig 
ates  ?  his  Corvettes  ?  — his  Monitors  ?  his  Dunderbergs  ? 
his  Dictators?  his  Kearsarges?  his  Tonawandas?  his 
Monadnocks  ?  his  Miantonomahs  ?  his  Quinsigamonds  ? 
Where,  if  anywhere,  are  his  Freight-carrying  Merchant 
men? — his  Great  Easterns?  his  Great  Westerns?  his 
Great  Republics?  his  White  Swallows?  his  White 
Clouds  ?  his  Mountain  Waves  ?  his  Heralds  of  the  Morn 
ing  ?  his  Seaman's  Brides  ?  his  Empresses  of  the  Seas  ? 
his  Queens  of  Clippers  ?  White  Men  only,  such  men  for 
instance,  as  those  whose  names  are  here  registered,  have 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  345 

become,  and  none  but  White  Men  can  become,  from 
actual  Skill  and  Merit  on  their  own  part,  Distinguished 

SHIPBUILDEKS. 

Noah,  Arman,  Oswald,  and  Hoste. 
Descharges,  Puget,  Lome,  and  Lemont. 
Armand,  Trufant,  Duthie,  and  Brunei. 
Dubord,  Soule,  Currier,  and,  Minot. 
Von  Somm,  Wettenberg,  Kickmers,  and  Marbs. 
Kirchhoff,  Domke,  Leibke,  and  Nuske. 
Hansen,  Carlsund,  Moller,  and  Lindberg. 
Throengaard,  Toll,  Lange,  and  Schillig. 
Klawitter,  Stridolff,  Groot,  and  Mitzlaff. 
Kosevelt,  Westervelt,Brandt,and  Bogert. 
Eckford,  Slade,  Deane,  and  Tippet. 
Symonds,  Manby,  Fairbairn,  and  Bateley. 
Fearnall,  Walker,  Scott,  and  Hall. 
Ditchburn,  Fletcher,  White,  and  Thompson. 
Taylerson,  Napier,  Laud,  and  Russell. 
Gower,  Fincham,  Dimon,  and  Moorson. 
Hepworth,  Wigram,  Denny,  and  Lanson. 
Webb,  Collyer,  Patterson,  and  Perrine. 
Steers,  Sneden,  Joyce,  and  Erksine. 
Hammel,  Stack,  Vaughan,  and  Lyne. 
McKay,  McGilvery,  Quiggin,  and  Connell. 
Cooper,  Slicer,  Eobb,  and  Gardner. 
Ashcraft,  Fardy,  Booze,  and  Abrams. 
Eaynes,  Crobsy,  Pearce,  and  Pettigrew. 
Hotchkiss,  Halleck,  Greenman,  and  Gildersleeve. 
Curtis,  Tilden,  Manson,  and  Magoun. 
Jackman,  Hayden,  Briggs,  and  Lapham. 
Stetson,  Tdwnsend,  Milledge,  and  Hideout. 
Tewksberry,  Gibbs,  Noyes,  and  Dunning. 
Metcalf,  Norris,  Patten,  and  Pickett. 
Southard,  Ferrin,  Meeker,  and  Dinsmore. 


346  WHITE  CELEBEITIES,  AND 

Stover,  Lamport,  Perkins,  and  Packard. 
Doxford,  Larrabee,  Burgess,  and  Titcomb. 


Have  we  ever  known  the  negroes,  or  is  it  possible  for 
us  ever  to  know  them,  as  honorable  and  extensive  Exchan 
gers  of  Commodities  ?  Are  they  Buyers  by  Bulk  ?  Are  they 
Sellers  by  "Wholesale  ?  Are  they  Exporters  by  the  Cargo  ? 
Are  they  Importers  by  the  Shipload?  What  are  the 
names  of  their  Firms  ?  the  titles  of  their  Partnerships  ? 
May  we  not,  within  the  space  of  three  short  lines,  sum 
up  the  whole  history  of  their  Mercantile  Transactions, 
thus : — SAMBO,  CUFFEY  &  Co. ;  Hucksters  in  Hot  Corn : 
WOOLYHEAD,  FiATFOOT  &  Co. ;  Melon-Mongers :  BLACKA 
MOOR,  BLOBBERLIP,  &  Co.;  Peddlers  in  Pumpkins?  Who? 
indeed,  are 

"They  that  go  down  to  the  sea  in  ships, 
That  do  business  in  great  waters  ; 
That  see  the  works  of  the  Lord, 
And  his  wonders  in  the  deep?" 

Not  negroes,  certainly,  but  White  Men;  for  White 
Men  only,  such  men,  for  instance,  as  are  here  ledgered, 
have  acquired,  and  none  but  White  Men  have  the  capa 
city  to  acquire,  fame  and  fortune  as 

MERCHANTS. 

Brossard,  Dorbec,  Stoude,  and  Lalonde. 
Seilliere,  -Desmotreux,  Broche,  and  Latour. 
Manigault,  Leroux,  Milleschamps,  and  Marjollin. 
Tocquart,  Thebaut,  Lorillard,  and  Lachaise. 
Labouchere,  Jumel,  Gracie,  and  Perit. 
Lanier,  Quintard,  Polhemus,  and  Guion. 
Schieffelin,  Upstein,  Steiglitz,  and  Leupp. 
Havemeyer,  Kohne,  Eosevelt,  and  Vanderbilt. 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  347 

Opdyke,  Nolte,  Bruck,  and  Fugger. 
Harbeck,  Shultz,  Voorhees,  and  Haughwout. 
Zimmermann,  Peltzer,  Mallinann,  and  Freyer. 
Ropes,  Hale,  Perry,  and  Folmar. 
Lumb,  Armstrong,  Drabble,  and  Drysdale. 
Gresham,  Marsden,  Wigram,  and  Cuthbert. 
Maitland,  Baines,  Shipley,  and  Tapscott. 
Stewart,  Lennox,  Abbott,  and  Silsbee. 
Whittridge,  Yardley,  Beatty,  and  Morris. 
Halliwell,  Cope,  Warner,  and  Willing. 
Endicott,  Pitman,  Sutton,  and  Dunbar 
Bussy,  Lowell,  Amory,  and  Upton. 
Edgerton,  Hoyt,  Lord,  and  Taylor. 
Grinnell,  Minturn,  Spofford,  and  Tileston. 
Howiand,  Aspinwall,  Coghill,  and  Coleman. 
Alsop,  Hurlbut,  Lathrop,  and  Ludington. 
Stone,  Starr,  Broorne,  and  Butler. 
Phelps,  Dodge,  Savory,  and  Wetmore. 
Chittenden,  Hewitt,  Morgan,  and  Marshall 
Clanin,  Mellen,  Skiddy,  and  Kingsland. 
Goodhue,  Lambert,  Hone,  and  Hicks. 
Brooks,  Sturgis.  Hunt,  and  Fish. 
Gray,  Perkins,  Lawrence,  and  Appleton. 
Bowen,  McNamee,  Haight,  and  Bulkley. 
Halsey,  Haines,  Low,  and  Corning. 


In  what  part  of  the  world,  if  in  any  part,  may  the 
negro  be  found  as  a  masterly  Money-Maker?  Was  he 
ever,  is  he  now,  can  he  possibly  be,  the  Possessor  and 
discreet  Manager  of  great  Treasures  of  Silver  and  Gold? 
Where,  if  anywhere,  is  he  an  Accumulator  of  Property? 
an  Amasser  of  Wealth  ?  a  Gatherer  of  Riches  ?  Where, 
if  anywhere,  does  he  live  in  Affluence  ?  in  Opulence  ?  in 


348  WHITE   CELEBRITIES,   AND 

Easy  Circumstances  ?  What  are  the  sources  and  the  ex 
tent  of  his  Revenue  ?  the  bases  and  the  amount  of  his  In 
come  ?  Is  he  a  Millionaire  ?  Questions  similar  to  these 
may  be  fitly  propounded  in  reference  to  the  Caucasian, 
but  not  in  reference  to  the  African,  who  is  an  almost 
total  stranger  to  all  monetary  terms  and  realities  of  great 
er  value  than  the  half-dime.  White  Men  only,  such  men, 
for  instance,  as  those  whose  names  are  catalogued  below 
have  attained,  and  none  but  White  Men  can  attain,  hon 
orable  and  substantial  distinction  as 

CAPITALISTS,  FINANCIERS,  AND  BANKEES. 

Croesus,  Isidorus,  Claudius,  and  Lucullus. 
Galba,  Palma,  Paparo,  and  Candamo. 
Medici,  Miro,  Llavallol,  and  Anchorena. 
Thellusson,  Touro,  Ouvrard,  and  Beauvois. 
Fould,  Guyot,  Colbert,  and  Calonne. 
Laborde,  Vaudeville,  Mirey,  and  Lafitte. 
Durasse,  Bezard,  Offroy,  and  Fouchet. 
Hottinguer,  Jaricot,  Fernex,  and  Baudard. 
Lorillard,  Groelet,  Pereire,  and  Greffulhe. 
Girard,  Vacassy,  Vassar,  and  Vermilye. 
Astor,  Belmont,  Schuchardt,  and  Gebhard. 
Rothschild,  Erlanger,  Sintz,  and  Seibert. 
Stettheimer,  Bischoffsheim,  Oppenheim,  and  Gobel. 
Zellwegger,  Schuttler,  Eichthal,  and  Van  Vleck. 
Osterwald,  Groesbeck,  Cammann,  and  Vonhoffman. 
Seligmann,  Salomon,  Goldschmid,  and  Speyer, 
Rhinelander,  Roosevelt,  Fischer,  and  Havemeyer. 
Cavendish,  Forbes,  Glynn,  and  Neild. 
Paterson,  Patterson,  Wood,  and  Child. 
Lloyd,  Satterthwaite,  Hankey,  and  Rodgers. 
Hope,  Morrison,  Ellison,  and  Robinson. 
Baring,  Colston,  Spenser,  and  Thornton. 
Jennings,  Elwes,  Day,  and  Arkwright. 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  349 

Coutts,  Pultney,  Barclay,  and  Heywood. 
Bidgeway,  Thorndike,  Biddle,  and  Morris. 
Peabody,  Thayer,  Cooper,  and  Macdonough. 
Corcoran,  Riggs,  Lawrence,  and  Baldwin. 
Duncan,  Sherman,  Clewes,  and  Livermore. 
Satterlee,  Belknap,  Stout,  and  Kissam. 
Howes,  Macy,  Fiske,  and  Hatch. 
Winslow,  Lanier,  King,  and  Kellogg. 
Cooke,  McCulloch,  Hogg,  and  Whitney 
Halsted,  Dodge,  Bogart,  and  Babcock. 
Bingham,  Lockwood,  Carter,  and  Clymer. 
Hemmenway,  Gray,  Jayne,  and  Parrott. 
Stewart,  Stuart,  Steward,  and  Stevens. 
Heywood,  Ketchum,  Hayden,  and  Hoyt. 
Taylor,  Lord,  Brown  and  Greene. 
Spofford,  Jerome,  Denny,  and  Detmold. 
Dows,  Morgan,  "Webb,  and  Watson. 
Patton,  Lennox,  Young,  and  Clark. 
Drew,  Corning,  Minturn,  and  Mitchell. 
Phelps,  Law,  Coghill,  and  Crawford. 


Does  there  flow,  did  there  ever  flow,  from  the  breast 
of  the  negro,  even  so  much  as  a  tea-spoonful  of  the 
Milk  of  Human  Kindness?  In  what  community  is  any 
one  of  his  race  recognized  as  a  Benefactor?  Where, 
and  in  what  manner,  have  we  seen  displayed  the  evi 
dences  of  his  Public  Spirit  ?  Is  he  a  Promoter  of  Vir 
tue  and  Knowledge  ?  a  Re  warder  of  Merit  ?  a  Comforter 
and  Protector  of  Widows  and  Orphans  ?  a  Sympathizer 
with  the  Unfortunate?  a  Believer  of  Distress?  an 
Assuager  of  the  Tears  of  the  Afflicted?  Where  are 
the  grateful  witnesses  to  his  Works  of  Charity?  the 
heart-softened  Becipients  of  his  Bounty?  Is  he  a 


350  WHITE   CELEBRITIES,   AND 

Man  of  Mercy?  a  Good  Samaritan  ?  a  Healer  of  the 
Woes  of  his  Fellows?  an  Exemplar  of  Disinterested 
and  Ennobling  Actions  ?  But,  even  if  the  negro  were,  as 
a  rarity  in  the  history  of  the  world,  disposed  to  amelio 
rate  the  condition  of  mankind,  or  to  do  a  needed  and 
special  favor,  would  he  not — poorest  of  the  poor,  as  he 
is — still  and  forever  labor  under  the  chronic  inability  to 
carry  out  his  good  intent  ?  White  Men  only,  such  men, 
for  instance,  as  those  whose  names  are  here  recorded, 
have  been,  and  none  but  White  Men  can  be,  True  and 
Efficient 

PHILANTHROPISTS. 

Aristides,  Odescalchi,  Pinelli,  and  Pestalozzi. 
Maecenas,  Nicoli,  Eolli,  and  Las  Casas. 
Turgot,  Sicard,  Appert,  and  Coram. 
Esquirol,  Courcelles,  La  Garaye,  and  De  Lessert. 
Faneuil,  Touro,  Demilt,  and  Benezet. 
Girard,  Vassar,  Bowdoin,  and  Boudinot. 
Guggenbuhl,  Metz,  Falk,  and  Yan  Dun. 
Schimmelmann,  Berchtoed,  Hein,  and  Hulse. 
Eickoff,  Hencel,  Bergh,  and  Adler. 
Eutgers,  Astor,  Schmid,  and  Schoffler. 
Howard,  Newdigate,  Bass,  and  Tiptoft. 
Gurney,  Buxton,  Firmin,  and  Lettsom. 
Ashmole,  Brampton,  Guy,  and  Granville. 
Hawes,  Vernon,  Chantrey,  and  Sheepshanks. 
Penn,  Hodgkin,  Fitch,  and  Bates. 
Wadham,  Boyle,  White,  and  Wildey. 
Bodley,  Eadcliffe,  Williams,  and  Marvell. 
Smithson,  Colston,  Hunt,  and  Harley. 
Wilberforce,  Sharp,  Swift,  and  Clarkson. 
Watkinson,  Duncan,  Cotton,  and  Coit. 
Yale,  Tufts,  Dudley,  and  Lawrence. 
Jay,  Jefferson,  Chambers,  and  Perkins. 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  351 


Peabody,  Farmer,  Stearns,  and  McKim. 
Garrison,  Phillips,  Smith,  and  Tappan. 
Birney,  Buffum,  Howe,  and  Hopper. 
Cooper,  Grinnell,  Packer,  and  Packard. 
Cornell,  Appleton,  Keed,  and  Bolton. 


Has  the  Diffusion  of  written  or  printed  Knowledge,  as 
a  vocation  collateral  with  Authorship,  ever  been  a  Spe 
ciality  with  the  African  ?  Was  he  ever  actuated  by  the 
noble  ambition  to  become  an  Agent  for  the  Wide-Spread 
ing  of  Intelligence?  an  Instrument  for  the  Enlighten 
ment  of  Mankind?  Has  he  ever  been  the  Enunciator  of 
Important  Facts?  the  Announcer  of  Good  News?  the 
Proclaimer  of  Glad  Tidings  ?  the  Promulgator  of  Newly- 
Discovered  and  Sublime  Truths  ?  No,  no.  White  Men 
only,  such  men,  for  instance,  as  those  whose  names  are 
here  scheduled,  have  acquired,  and  none  but  White  Men 
can  acquire,  honorable  and  extensive  reputation  as 

PUBLISHERS  AND  BOOKSELLEES. 

Manutius,  Cotta,  Nicolai,  and  Andrade. 

Hachette,  Gosselin,  Baudry,  and  Mandar. 

Didot,  Delalaine,  Gravier,  and  Renard. 

Bailliere,  Hervier,  Didier,  and  Dufart. 

Pierer,  Elzevir,  Schuberth,  and  Brockhaus. 

Tauchnitz,  Hoffmeister,  Palm,  and  Blum. 

Bohn,  Witzendorf,  Zumsteeg,  and  Damkohler. 

Trubner,  Westermann,  Voorhies,  and  Van  Nostrand. 

Zell,  Leypoldt,  Radde,  and  Duyckinck. 

Chambers,  Bagster,  Moxon,  and  Tonson. 

Routledge,  Oliphant,  Longman,  and  Chapman. 

Bentley,  Whitaker,  Low,  and  Hurst. 

Grigg,  Elliot,  Carey,  and  Baird. 

Lippincottt,  Cowperthwait,  Childs,  and  Peterson. 


352  WIHTE   CELEBRITIES,   AND 

Lindsay,  Blakiston,  Lea  and  Blanchard. 
Harding,  Butler,  Baldwin,  and  Bancroft. 
Crocker,  Brewster,  Phillips,  and  Sampson. 
Gould,  Lincoln,  Crosby,  and  Nichols. 
Ticknor,  Fields,  Little,  and  Brown. 
Hickling,  Swan,  Jewett,  and  Sanborn. 
Merriam,  Brewer,  Case,  and  Taggard. 
Harper,  Scribner,  Barnes,  and  Lockwood. 
Appleton,  Sheldon,  Leavitt,  and  Allen. 
Carleton,  Putnam,  Mason,  and  Widdleton. 
Ivison,  Phinney,  Fowler,  and  Wells. 
Hurd,  Houghton,  Derby,  and  Miller. 


To  what  extent,  or  in  what  degree,  is  the  negro  a  Man  o  ? 
Melody?  Knows  he  aught  of  the  Laws  of  Harmony? 
of  the  Principles  of  Cadence  ?  of  the  Rules  of  Rhythm  V 
Have  his  acoustic  organs  ever  been  enraptured  by  tho 
Music  of  the  Spheres  ?  Was  he  ever,  even  for  a  moment, 
the  Pupil  of  any  one  of  the  Tuneful  Nine  ?  Is  he  a 
Pianist  ?  an  Organist  ?  a  Player  upon  the  Harp  ?  Has  he 
ever  composed  an  Opera?  an  Oratorio?  an  Overture? 
Has  he  ever  charmed  the  Heart  with  his  Fantasias? 
with  his  Recitatives  ?  Has  he  ever  delighted  the  Soul 
with  his  Symphonies  ?  with  his  Madrigals  ?  Where  may 
be  heard  his  Choruses  ?  his  Trios  ?  his  Duets  ?  his  Diver- 
tisements  ?  Is  he  the  author,  or  is  he  the  setter  to  music, 
of  Psalms  and  Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs?  Has  he 
ever  planned  or  prepared  a  Chaunt  in  honor  of  Jehovah  ? 
an  anthem  in  praise  of  the  Almighty?  a  Doxology  in 
Thanksgiving  to  God  ?  an  Hosanna  to  the  Lord  ?  Has 
he  ever  arranged  even  a  single  Note  in  Exaltation  of  the 
Most  High  ?  Does  he  possess  one  grain  of  knowledge 
about  the  Breve  ?  the  Semibreve  ?  the  Minim  ?  the  Cro 
chet  ?  the  Quaver  ?  the  Semiquaver  ?  the  Demisemiquaver  ? 


BLACK   NOBODIES.  353 

White  Men  only,  such  men,  for  instance,  as  those  whose 
names  are  sounded  below,  have  become,  and  none  but 
"White  Men  can  become  justly  Distinguished 


MUSICIANS  AND  COMPOSERS. 

Jubal,  Asaph,  Herman,  and  Jeduthon. 
Amphion,  Arion,  Alcman,  and  Orpheus. 
Verdi,  Donizetti,  Scarlatti,  and  Zingarelli. 
Bellini,  Piccini,  Clementi,  and  Martini. 
Kossini,  Cherubini,  Perti,  and  Pitoni. 
Jomelli,  Agostini,  Sarti,  and  KastreUi. 
Durante,  Ximines,  Perez,  and  Triarte. 
Eameau,  Herold,  Miquel,  and  Monsigny. 
Halevy,  Mehul,  Berhoz,  and  Auber. 
Handel,  Haydn,  Himmel,  and  Hummel. 
Mozart,  Schubert,  Bach,  and  Albrechtsberger. 
Beethoven,  Kalkbrenner,  Bies,  and  Mitzler. 
Gluck,  Chotek,  Dussek,  and  Dohler. 
Mendelssohn,  Weyse,  Krug,  and  Kucken. 
Meyerbeer,  Bendix,  Meyer,  and  Beyer. 
Weber,  Wiegel,  Lobe,  and  Lortzing. 
Thalberg,  Flotow,  Wagner,  and  Schneider. 
Liszt,  Kadziwill,  Pychowsky,  and  Chopin. 
Gottschalk,  Strakosh,  Bergmann,  and  Anschutz. 
Purcell,  Morley,  Arne,  and  Atwood. 
Lawes,  Hayes,  Kemp,  and  Carey. 
Callcott,  Crotch,  Nares,  and  Tomkins. 
Tallis,  Dibdin,  Croft,  and  Kavenscroft. 
Oiislow,  Weldon,  Greene,  and  Pierson. 
Balfe,  Wallace,  Burney,  and  Bennett. 
Fry,  Willis,  Mason,  and  Bristow. 
Dwight,  Boot,  Foster,  and  Fridell. 
Woodbury,  Kingsley,  Sanderson,  and  Patterson. 


354  WHITE   CELEBRITIES,   AND 

Nor  is  it  alone  in  Instrumental  Music,  nor  in  the  more 
Solemn  or  Sacred  Offices  of  the  Voice,  that  the  negr) 
has  shown  himself  an  indifferent  Producer  of  Strains — 
an  Effector  of  sorry  Sounds.  No  Bard  is  he,  nor  Trouba 
dour,  nor  Minnesinger.  Nothing  knows  he  of  the  Carol , 
of  the  Ballad,  of  the  Lay,  nor  even  of  the  Lullaby.  Yet , 
have  we  not  heard  of  him  as  a  Minstrel?  Yes  ;  but  ho 
is  a  Minstrel  only  in  Name  ;  not  in  Realit}r.  It  is  his  Whito 
Superiors  only,  who  (under  the  counterfeit  of  the  black 
ness  of  lampblack)  have  created  a  somewhat  Popular  In 
terest  in  a  Species  of  Entertainment  miscalled  Ethiopiai 
Minstrelsy.  In  order  to  reach  the  low  level  of  the  ne 
gro's  Musical  Tastes  and  Abilities  (if,  alas!  we  must  gc 
down  instead  of  up)  it  is  necessary  for  us  to  descend 
from  Psalmody  to  Love  Songs,  from  Operas  to  Ditties, 
and  from  Organs  and  Pianos  to  Heed-whistles  and  Jews- 
harps.  White  Persons  only,  such  persons,  for  instance, 
as  those  whose  names  are  here  noised  abroad,  have  been 
known,  and  none  but  White  Persons  can  be  known,  as 
justly  Celebrated 

MALE  SINGERS. 

Farinelli,  Naldi,  Kedi,  and  Benelli. 
Stradella,  Eubini,  Mongini,  and  Graziani. 
Tamburini,  Everardi,  Brizzi,  and  Brignoli. 
Mario,  Konconi,  Garcia,  and  Pandolfini. 
Nourrit,  Duprez,  Millex,  and  Santley. 
Mantius,  Wurda,  Krebs,  and  Keichel. 
Formes,  Eaff,  Blum,  and  Pischeck. 
Incledon,  Braham,  Reeves,  and  Linley. 


Nor  yet  may  we  forbear  Disclosure  of  the  African's 
Poverty  of  Sweet  Accents — the  Ethiopian's  Undisciplined 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  355 

and  Discordant  Inflexions  of  Voice.  Alike  ignorant  is  he 
of  both  the  Symbols  and  the  Tones  of  Music.  Scarcely 
has  he  heard,  nothing  has  he  learned,  of  the  Diatonic  and 
Chromatic  Scales.  What  knows  he  of  the  Tenor  ?  of  the 
Treble?  of  the  Bass?  of  the  Barytone?  of  the  Alto?  of 
the  Falsetto  ?  of  the  Soprano  ?  Of  these,  indeed,  as  of 
the  Gamut,  the  negro  knows  little  more  than  knows  the 
goose.  And,  as  of  the  black  man,  so  of  the  black  woman. 
Not  creditably  known  is  she,  nor  can  she  be  creditably 
known,  as  a  Chantress,  as  a  Songstress,  as  a  Cantatrice, 
as  a  Prima  Donna.  White  Persons  only,  such  persons, 
for  instance,  as  those  whose  names  are  trilled  in  this 
connection,  have  become,  and  none  but  White  Persons 
can  become,  Meritorious  and  Favorite 

FEMALE  VOCALISTS. 

Grisi,  Alboni,  Patti,  and  Persian!. 
Lotti,  Crurelli,  Berini,  and  Bondini. 
La  Grua,  Mara,  Pasta,  and  Gordosa. 
Piccolomini,  Lessi,  Zucchi,  and  Galetti. 
Volpini,  Catalani,  Morensi,  and  Biscaccianti. 
Malibran,  Castellan,  Ugalde,  and  Novello. 
Viardot,  Artot,  Devrient,  and  Damoreau. 
Lind,  Laborde,  Schechner,  and  Schebest. 
Sontag,  Colson,  Weinlich,  and  Van  Zandt. 
Rudersdorf,  Murska,  Lutzer,  and  Tietjens. 
Schroeder,  Kreutisch,  Bettelheim,  and  Heinefetter. 
Hayes,  Bishop,  Pyne,  and  Thillon. 
Paton,  Austin,  Shaw,  and  Sherreff. 
Galton,  Stanesby,  Robinson,  and  Phillips. 
Kellogg,  Whiting,  Hauck,  and  Hinckley. 


As  a  Stage-Player,  is  it  possible  for  the  negro  to  per 
form  well  in  any  character  higher  than  the  Harlequin  or 


356  WHITE   CELEBBITIES,   AND 

the  Buffoon — to  the  perfect  acting  of  either  of  which, 
however,  he  would  only  need  to  be  natural?  Would  not 
the  very  donning  of  Sock  or  Buskin  on  his  part,  partake 
correspondingly  of  the  Absurdity  of  Boots  or  Breech  38 
on  a  Monkey  ?  Yet,  in  addition  to  his  fitness  to  appe  ir 
in  either  or  both  of  the  characters  just  named,  he  migtt, 
perchance,  gain  applause  as  a  Per  senator  of  one  of  bis 
most  Distinguished  Relatives  in  America — the  "  What  Is 
It?"  at  Barnum's.  Still,  White  Men  only,  such  men,  for 
instance,  as  those  whose  names  are  here  announced,  ha^/e 
been,  and  none  but  White  Men  can  be,  justly  Celebrated 

ACTOES. 

Susarion,  Bathyllus,  Pylades,  and  Roscius. 
Talma,  Poisson,  Larrivee,  and  Larnette. 
Desforges,  Rouviere,  Suette,  and  Devrient. 
Iffland,  Schroeder,  Wolf,  and  Dohring. 
Bingley,  Dewitzer,  Haase,  and  Seydehnann. 
Fechter,  Beil,  Beck,  and  Boekh. 
Hendrichs,  Esslair,  Baison,  and  Baumeister. 
Gibber,  Alleyn,  Tarleton,  and  Macklin. 
G-arrick,  Ross,  Cooke,  and  Mountfort. 
Kemble,  O'Keefe,  Quin,  and  Quick. 
Henderson,  Palmer,  Terry,  and  Mossop. 
Siddons,  Dogget,  Listen,  and  Elliston. 
Macready,  Emery,  Yates,  and  Wigan. 
Kean,  Bernard,  Miller,  and  Fawcett. 
Buckstone,  Collier,  Reeve,  and  Robson. 
Wallack,  Burton,  Sothern,  and  Wheatley. 
Forrest,  Murdoch,  Booth,  and  Baker. 
Hackett,  Holston,  Stone,  and  Clarke. 


All  the  way  have  we  come,  (or  we  are  now  coming,) 
from  the  Philosopher  to  the  Fiddler,  having  seen  men 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  357 

earnestly  engaged  in  almost  every  important  Calling  or 
Vocation,  and  yet,  in  nothing  have  we  found  the  African 
equaling  the  Caucasian.  Such,  with  reference  to  the 
negro,  is  the  state  of  things  now ;  it  has  always  been 
so ;  and,  as  it  was  in  the  past,  and  as  it  is  in  the 
present,  so  will  it  ever  continue  to  be  in  the  future.  In 
feriority  and  Despicableness  are  the  very  Groundwork  of 
the  negro's  Nature  ;  and,  for  these  Fate-fixed  Misfor 
tunes,  he  can  find  no  permanent  Remedy  nor  Belief,  save 
only  in  the  utter  Extinction  of  his  Eace.  White  Men 
only,  such  men,  for  instance,  as  those  whose  names  are 
thrummed  below,  have  been  known,  and  none  but  White 
Men  can  be  known,  as  Genius-favored  and  First-rate 

VIOLINISTS. 

Paganini,  Yiotti,  Campagnoli,  and  Raimondi. 
Corelli,  Gemimiami,  Sivori,  and  Tartini. 
Nardini,  Bazzini,  Rolla,  and  Pinto. 
Giardini,  Lolli,  Polledro,  and  Pixis. 
Jullien,  Sainton,  Mayas,  and  Molique. 
Allard,  Boucher,  Beriot,  and  Baillot. 
Vieuxtemps,  Leonard,  Rode,  and  Remeny. 
Kreutzer,  Romberg,  Proch,  and  Bohm. 
Sphor,  Griebel,  Mayseder,  and  Reichardt. 
Hauser,  Hansel,  Schon,  and  Stamitz. 
Mollenhauer,  Bull,  Konski,  and  Lipinski. 
Hohnstock,  Blumenthal,  Ernst,  and  Speyer. 
Eichler,  Foder,  Maurer,  and  Steinberg. 
Eckart,  Gerke,  Stor,  aad  Gassner. 
Shuttleworth,  Mangold,  Fisher,  and  Corbett. 


In  the  list  of  the  Names  of  Female  Vocalists,  we  have 
already  had  before  us  some  evidences  of  the  brilliant  and 


358  WHITE   CELEBRITIES,  AND 

fascinating  Merits  of  the  White  Man's  Sister.  Can  any 
thing  be  fitly  said  or  shown  in  behalf  of  the  Black  Mai.'s 
Daughter?  Is  Dinah  Beautiful?  is  she  Good?  is  she 
True  ?  We  know  that  she  is  not  Fair.  Alas !  how  u  i- 
fortunate  for  all  the  black  and  bi-colored  Eaces  of  Ma  i- 
kind,  who  have  it  not  in  their  power  to  boast  of  the 
companionship  of  a  Fair  Sex !  Is  Dinah  Graceful  ?  is 
she  Attractive?  is  she  Lovely?  It  is  but  too  obvious 
that  she  is  110  Pattern  of  Feminine  Elegance  or  Eefin  3- 
ment;  no  Prototype  of  Lady-like  Accomplishments.  Is 
Dinah  known  in  the  World  of  Fashion  ?  in  the  Bounds 
of  Etiquette?  in  the  Circles  of  Good  Society?  Certain 
it  is  that  she  has  never  been  celebrated  for  her  Modesty; 
for  her  Maidenhood;  for  her  Matronship.  Have  tl.e 
poets  ever  measured  her  as  a  Blue-eyed  Belle?  a  Bonny 
Lass?  a  Blushing  Bride?  Her  Auburn  Hair,  her  Flaxen 
Curls,  her  Golden  Tresses — where  are  they  ?  Alas,  f c  r 
dusky  Dinah !  the  bewitching  Locks  and  Ringlets,  the 
heart-moving  Eye-brows  and  Eye-lashes,  which,  with 
White  Damsels,  are  universal  Appurtenances  of  Beauty, 
are,  with  her,  quite  as  scarce  as  hens'  teeth!  Has  any 
one  ever  seen  her  Kosy  Cheeks,  her  Daisy  Dimples,  her 
Cherry  Lips  ?  No  love-sick  serenader  has  ever  sung  the 
praises  of  her  Snowy  Neck,  her  Alabaster  Shoulders,  her 
Lily  Hands.  Who,  if  any  one,  since  the  birth  of  time, 
has  beheld  her  Well-proportioned  Waist  ?  her  Delicately- 
shaped  Ankles?  her  Prettily-rounded  Insteps  ?  It  is  said 
that  her  armpits,  (to  say  nothing  of  other  malodorous 
parts  of  her  person — her  feet,  for  instance,)  are  moro 
rank  than  the  billy-goat!  Would  it  be  possible  to  intro 
duce  her  into  a  Parlor,  or  to  present  her  in  a  Drawing- 
Room,  without  the  danger  of  stinking  every  one  else  out 
of  it? 

In  all  seriousness,  the  Negress,  like  the  Negro,  is  a  no 
torious  nuisance;  and  it  is  now  getting  to  be  high  time 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  359 

that  both  she  and  he  should  be  so  effectually  and  finally 
abated,  as  that  the  earth  may  never  again  be  darkened 
by  the  presence  of  either  the  one  or  the  other.  White 
persons  only,  such  persons,  for  instance,  as  those  whose 
names  are  lisped  below,  have  been  known,  and  none 
but  White  Persons  can  be  known,  as  truly  Estimable  and 

DISTINGUISHED  WOMEN. 

Sarah,  Rebekah,  Miriam,  and  Deborah. 
Rachel,  Abigail,  Huldah,  and  Hannah. 
Naomi,  Ruth,  Esther,  and  Judith. 
Mary,  Martha,  Salome,  and  Priscilla. 
Helen,  Hypatia,  Sappho,  and  Penelope. 
Artemisia,  Berenice,  Zenobia,  and  Cleopatra. 
Cornelia,  Lucretia,  Julia,  and  Virginia. 
Octavia,  Paulina,  Hdico,  and  Isabella. 
Boadicea,  Elizabeth,  Anne,  and  Victoria. 
Catharine,  Maria  Theresa,  and  Maria  Louise. 
Maddalena  Fernandez,  and  Marianne  Martinez. 
Constanza  Monti,  and  Louiza  Conti. 
Eleonora  Fonseca,  and  Adelaide  Ristori. 
Cecilia  Arrom,  and  Grace  Aguilar. 
Joan  of  Arc,  and  Jeannie  Hachette. 
Philippone  Roland,  and  Annie  Dacier. 
Hortense  Beauharnais,  and  Sophie  Grouchy. 
Pauline  Guizot,  and  Marie  Dudevant. 
Frances  D'Arblay,  and  Lsetitia  Barbault. 
Chantal  Sevigne,  and  Henriette  Castleneau. 
Joanna  Baillie,  and  Charlotte  Bronte. 
Rosa  Bonheur,  and  Octavia  LeVert. 
Harriet  Martineau,  and  Lydia  Sigourney. 
Louise  de  Stael,  and  Julianna  Kriidener. 
Margaret  Klopstock,  and  Amelia  Von  Schoppe. 
Ida  Pheiffer,  and  Ida  Hahn-Hahn. 
Frederika  Bremer,  and  Jenny  Lind. 


360  WHITE   CELEBRITIES,   AND 

Electrina  Freiberg,  and  Anetfce  Hiilshoff. 
Louisa  Mulilbacli,  and  Margaret  Van  Eyck. 
Jane  Swisshelm,  and  Caroline  Chisholm. 
Angelina  Grimke,  and  Lee  Hentz. 
Hannah  More,  and  Mary  Mitford. 
Stuart  Worttej,  and  Wortley  Montague. 
Jane  Taylor,  and  Jane  Grey. 
Cowden  Clarke,  and  Barrett  Browning. 
Felicia  Hemans,  and  Letitia  Landon. 
Maria  Edgeworth,  and  Eliza  Cook. 
Amelia  Opie,  and  Mary  Howitt. 
Florence  Nightingale,  and  Grace  Darling. 
Burdett  Coutts,  and  Elizabeth  Fry. 
Eleanor  Franklin,  and  Priscella  Wakefield. 
Agnes  Strickland,  and  Anne  Kemble. 
Martha  Washington,  and  Abigail  Adams. 
Dolly  Payne,  and  Margaret  Mercer. 
Catharine  Sedgwick,  and  Maria  Mclntosh. 
Josepha  Hale,  and  Margaret  Fuller. 
Annie  Lynch,  and  Mercy  Warren. 
Emma  Southworth,  and  Emma  Willard. 
Alice  and  Phoebe  Carey,  and  Julia  Howe. 
Catharine  Beecher,  and  Beecher  Stowe. 
Mattie  Griffith,  and  Amelia  Welby. 
Lydia  Child,  and  Eliza  Follen. 
Maria  Chapman,  and  Elizabeth  Stanton. 
Eliza  Leslie,  and  Lucretia  Mott. 
Cora  Kitchie,  and  Elizabeth  Ellet. 
Charlotte  Cushman,  and  Ann  Stephens. 
Hannah  Gould,  and  Frances  Osgood. 
Caroline  Kirkland,  and  Caroline  Gilman. 
Estelle  Lewis,  and  Alice  Neal. 
Eliza  Farnham,  and  Mary  Dennison. 
Anna  Dickinson,  and  Clara  Barton. 
Dorothea  Dix,  and  Annie  Andrews. 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  361 


Jessie  Fremont,  and  Susan  Warner. 
Abigail  Dodge,  and  Harriet  Prescott. 
Virginia  Terhune,  and  Sarah  Lippincott. 
Augusta  Evans,  and  Caroline  Chesebro. 


Parallels  between  the  enterprising  and  progressive 
spirit  of  the  Whites,  and  the  stupidity  and  uselessness 
of  the  Blacks,  might  be  drawn  almost  ad  infinitum.  In 
whatever  sphere  of  human  action  we  may,  anywhere 
or  at  any  time,  be  pleased  to  move,  there  will  we  invaria 
bly  find  the  Africans,  if  we  find  them  at  all,  at  the  very 
feet  of  their  Caucasian  superiors — or,  if  not  at  the  feet, 
loitering  so  far  in  the  rear  as  never  to  be  able  to  overtake 
even  the  hindermost  of  the  WTiites  who  have  surpassed 
them.  A  thousand  and  one  employments  are  insufficient 
to  satisfy  the  bold  and  restless  activity  of  the  Anglo-Sax 
on.  It  would  appear  that  the  African  experiences  an 
excess  of  contentment  in  having  ignored  every  other 
pursuit  than  that  of  raising  pumpkins ! 

We  know  how  greatly  wrhite  men  have  distinguished 
themselves  in  all  the  high  callings  of  life;  and  that,  in 
many  of  these  callings,  no  negro's  head  nor  hand,  even 
as  the  least  possible  agent,  has  ever  been  seen.  Not 
among  Presidents,  Emperors,  nor  Kings ;  not  among 
Statesmen,  Orators,  nor  Heroes;  not  among  Poets,  Histo 
rians,  nor  Jurists;  not  among  Naturalists,  Moralists,  nor 
Metaphysicians;  not  among  the  devotees  of  Literature, 
of  the  Arts,  nor  of  Science;  not  among  Farmers,  Inven 
tors,  nor  Engineers;  not  among  Merchants,  Manufac 
turers,  nor  Mechanics;  not  among  Bankers,  Millionaires, 
nor  Philanthropists — not  among  any  of  these,  nor  among 
others  of  corresponding  merits  and  renown,  have  we 
found,  nor  can  we  find,  the  Ethiopian  a  shining  light. 
We  might  extend  our  investigations  to  many  other  depart- 
16 


362  WHITE  CELEBRITIES,   AND 

ments  of  human  concern  and  progress;  but  the  results,  in 
every  case,  so  honorable  to  the  Whites,  and  so  disgraceful 
to  the  Blacks,  would  be  the  same.  Fully  assured  of  tl  is, 
and  deeply  impressed  with  the  significance  and  force  of 
the  assurance,  it  is  difficult  to  withstand  the  temptation 
to  offer,  in  support  of  the  fact,  new  proofs  in  close  con 
nection  with  those  already  adduced.  Let  us,  therefore, 
by  cursory  examination,  or  by  brief  inquiry,  ascertain,  if 
we  can,  whether  the  negroes  have  ever  been,  or  whetl  er 
it  is  possible  for  them  ever  to  be,  able  and  distinguished. 

INSURERS,  UNDERWRITERS; 

Such  Insurers,  such  Underwriters,    for  instance,   as 
those  whose  names  are  here  appended  : 

Depeyster,  Dantignac,  Geroux,  and  Paulmier. 
Luqueer,  Didier,  Despard,  and  Delamater. 
Ostrander,  Bierwirth,  Habicht,  and  Van  Norden. 
Uhlhorn,  Kokenbaugh,  Bancker,  and  Bleecker. 
Augerstein,  Hilger,  Kahl,  and  Teneyck. 
Wesendonck,  Bouck,  Keeler,  and  Michelbacker. 
Pell,  Griffith,  Knevitt,  and  McDonald. 
Hoxie,  Clarkson,  Corning,  and  Comstock. 
Lathrop,  Lambert,  Hone,  and  Neilson. 
Martin,  Willmarth,  Oakley,  and  Hibbard. 
Winston,  Briston,  Lyman,  and  Underbill. 
Satterlee,  Satterthwaite,  Cocks,  and  Condict. 
Walter,  Bigelow,  Jones,  and  Seaver. 
Reese,  Huntington,  Walker,  and  Waddington. 
Ward,  Savage,  Platt,  and  Pratt. 
Hope,  Cobb,  Howell,  and  Halsted. 
Lathers,  Winans,  Stokes,  and  Collins. 
Harriott,  Benson,  Thorne,  and  Churchill. 
Pinkney,  Graham,  Hodges,  and  Stansbury. 
Brokaw,  Barker,  Laing,  and  Skidmore. 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  363 

Have  the  negroes  ever  been,  or  can  they  ever  be,  enter 
prising  and  successful 

EXPRESSMEN? 

Such  Expressmen,  for  instance,  as  those  whose  names 
are  here  given: 

Adams,  Berford,  Williams,  and  Wescott. 
Butterfield,  Freeman,  Lansing,  and  Pullen. 
Wells,  Fargo,  Kinsley,  and  Clarke. 
Carrington,  Studley,  Farnsworth,  and  Fitzgerald. 
Harnden,  Dodd,  Eeeves,  and  Lockwood. 


Have  the  negroes  ever  been,  is  it  possible  for  them 
ever  to  be,  popular  and  prosperous 

AUCTIONEERS? 

Such  Auctioneers,  for  instance,  as  those  whose  names 
are  cried  below : 

Tattersall,  Wrigglesworth,  Chadwick,  and  Galsworthy. 
Humphreys,  Robins,  Hammond,  and  Hawkins. 
Croxford,  Underhay,  Tindale,  and  Southgate. 
Billinghurst,  Gowland,  Hatch,  and  Hichborn. 
Henshaw,  Leonard,  Phinney,  and  Mortimer. 
Nicolay,  Schenck,  Herts,  and  Muller. 
Draper,  Haggerty,  Bangs,  and  Merwin. 
Wilmerdings,  Mount,  Bogart,  and  Haydock. 
Leeds,  Ludlow,  Miner,  and  Fairchild. 
Bleecker,  Mathewson,  Gaffiiey,  and  Townsend. 


Never  having  been,  is  it  possible  for  the  negro  ever  to 
be,  honorable  or  distinguished 


364  WHITE  CELEBRITIES,   AND 


BKOKEES? 

Such  Brokers,  for  instance,  as  those  whose  names  are 
here  mentioned: 

Fordyce,  Overend,  Barker,  and  Little. 

Parmelee,  Wenmau,  Stokes,  and  Thomson. 

Beebe,  Montgomery,  Hawley,  and  Smalley. 

Saltonstall,  Bulkley,  Strong,  and  Norton. 

Bayliss,  Conant,  Dow,  and  Drake. 

Rathbone,  Earle,  Woodbridge,  and  Dunderdale. 

Caswell,  Haskell,  Waddell,  and  Maxwell. 

Harding,  Merritt,  Bedell,  and  Southwick. 

Hazen,  Hallet,  Boyd.  and  Brower. 

Rawlings,  Sandersen,  Stebbins,  and  Studdiford. 


Have  the  negroes  ever  been,  is  it  in  their  nature  ever 
to  be,  Zealous  and  Self-denying 

MISSIONAKIES? 

Such  Missionaries,  for  instance,  as  those  whose  names 
are  here  recorded;  earnest,  well-meaning  men,  who,  re 
gardless  alike  of  the  inevitable  hardships  and  perils  of 
"  Greenland's  icy  mountains,"  of  "  India's  coral  strand," 
of  "Africa's  sunny  fountains,"  and  of  other  inhospitable 
and  benighted  regions,  have  gone  forth,  without  the  ex 
pectation  of  any  manner  of  earthly  reward,  and  with  the 
willingness  to  sacrifice  their  own  lives,  if  necessary,  in 
promoting  the  temporal  and  eternal  welfare  of  strangers : 

Xavier,  Ignatius,  Eegna,  and  Las  Casas. 
Valverde,  Fernandez,  Olmedo,  and  Pasco* 
Gerbillon,  Biart,  Carheil,  and  Le  Clerc. 
Hue,  Labot,  Lafore,  and  Le  Jeune. 
Despard,  Bounard,  Balle,  andFouquet. 


BLACK   NOBODIES.  365 

Dobritzhoffer,  Gntzlaff,  Ausgar,  and  Zerbe. 

Willibrod,  Winifred,  Visdelow,  and  R-ebmann. 

Schoffler,  Schneider,  Kircher,  and  Kanouse. 

Van  Lennep,  Van  Doren,  Van  Dusen,  and  Van  Meter. 

Cary,  Gardner,  Forde,  and  Sterling. 

Livingstone,  Brownlee,  Moffat,  and  Maidment. 

Eliot,  Tenant,  Bliss,  and  Brainerd. 

Judson,  Morrison,  Kankin,  and  Hitchcock. 

Scudder,  Ward,  Shuck,  and  Wiley. 

Apthorp,  Lyman,  Bradley,  and  Bardwell. 

Kidder,  Fletcher,  Carrow,  and  Goodfellow. 


To  the  Whites,  to  the  Men  of  Might  and  Merit,  thou 
sands  of  ways  are  ever  open,  or  opening,  for  the  realiza 
tion  of  honorable  and  substantial  distinction.  If  they 
find  it  too  difficult  to  achieve  success  in  the  regular  roads 
or  rounds  of  life,  their  versatility  of  talent,  their  energy 
and  their  perseverance,  will,  in  due  time,  secure  to  them 
prosperity  in  new  and  unbeaten  paths.  No  amount  of  oppo 
sition,  no  number  of  disappointments,  no  combination  of 
reverses,  can  turn  them  aside  from  the  straight  forward 
ness  of  their  course,  nor  swerve  them  a  hair's  breadth  from 
faithful  adherence  to  the  respective  duties  which  devolve 
upon  them  in  their  multifarious  pursuits.  With  manly 
nerve  and  fixedness  of  purpose,  forward  they  go,  eventu 
ally  overcoming  all  obstacles,  and  in  a  manner,  as  it 
would  seem,  in  certain  cases,  winning  or  wringing 
friendship  and  favors  from  even  Fate  itself !  If  not  pro 
minent  in  one  of  the  fifty-odd  normal  vocations  which  we 
have  already  examined,  we  shall  assuredly  find  them  con 
spicuous  and  thrifty  in  some  other  career. 

It  may  be  a  matter  of  little  moment  to  the  reader  to 
know  how  much  time  I  have  spent  in  preparing  the  more 


366  WHITE   CELEBRITIES,  AND 

elaborate  of  the  foregoing  Lists  of  Celebrities  ;  but  if  he 
will  himself  similarly  arrange,  in  regular  order,  the  namos 
of  two  or  three  score  of  the  respective  leaders  of  a  few  of 
the  other  departments  of  human  enterprise  and  progress, 
he  will  have  acquired  a  somewhat  adequate  knowledge  of 
the  labor; — a  labor  so  tedious  and  perplexing  that  he  will.  I 
dare  say,  heartily  tire  of  it  before  he  finishes  a  single 
page.  Let  his  subjects,  for  instance,  be  Teachers,  In 
structors;  Linguists;  Hunters;  Fishers;  Preparers  and 
Venders  of  Good  Medicines;  "Wine-Makers,  Brewers, 
and  Distillers  ; — or  whatever  other  subjects  he  may  pre 
fer  ;  and,  in  writing  down  the  names,  let  him  pay  due  at 
tention  to  Universality,  Nationality,  Chronology,  ar.d 
Euphony,  not  unfrequently,  however,  prudently  yielding 
one  consideration  to  another,  and  having  almost  inces 
santly  to  contend  with  numerous  claims  and  counter 
claims  for  precedence  of  mention,  and  he  will  very  soon 
learn,  at  the  cost  of  much  wear  and  worriment  of  mind, 
that  his  undertaking  is  no  easy  task. 

As  already  explained,  it  was  for  the  purpose  of  exhibit 
ing  the  varied  and  sublime  greatness  of  the  Caucasians  in 
contrast  with  the  pitiable  and  predestined  nothingness  of 
the  negroes,  that  I  undertook  the  compilation  of  the 
brilliant  array  of  names  embraced  within  the  limits  of  this 
chapter.  Hundreds  of  times,  in  the  course  of  my  labors, 
have  I  had  occasion  to  regret  profoundly,  that,  so  far  as  I 
know,  there  has  never  been  published  a  biographical  dic 
tionary  based  upon  any  plan  similar  to  the  one  here 
adopted.  Had  I  been  able  to  find  such  a  work,  well-ar 
ranged  and  complete,-  it  would,  indeed,  have,  saved  me  a 
great  deal  of  strenuous  thought  and  research. 

Fully  persuaded  am  I  that  when  a  majority  of  the 
more  worthy  and  discriminating  people  of  the  United 
States  shall  have  minutely  examined  the  many  important 
branches  of  speculative  and  productive  industry  which 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  307 

have,  from  time  immemorial,  engaged  men's  minds 
and  hands,  and  when  they  find  that  no  negro  has  ever 
been,  and  further,  that  no  negro  ever  can  be,  a  chief  ac 
tor  in  any  respectable  calling,  they  will  at  once  come  to 
the  just  conclusion,  that,  even  in  the  estimation  of  the 
great  and  good  God  himself,  no  less  than  in  the  estima 
tion  of  the  right-thinking  portion  of  mankind,  the  Afri 
cans,  like  all  the  other  swarthy  races  now  inhabiting  the 
earth,  are  fit,  and  fit  only,  for  unexceptive  and  immediate 
fossilization.  Like  the  Mastodon,  the  Mylodon,  the  Meg 
atherium,  and  other  extinct  animals,  the  Ethiopians  be 
long  to  a  preterlapsed  age;  and  any  attempt  to  prolong  the 
tenure  of  their  incommodious  and  pernicious  existence 
among  us  is,  as  I  firmly  believe,  not  only  an  atrocious 
crime  against  the  great  body  of  the  Whites,  but  also  a 
proceeding  of  most  indecent  and  impious  opposition  to 
the  will  of  Heaven. 

Yet  to  men  of  good  sense  there  still  remains  this  su 
preme  consolation,  that  from  the  pure  and  necessary  fiats 
of  the  Almighty  there  is,  and  can  be,  no  appeal;  and  that 
among  those  fiats  is  one  which  declares,  in  tones  as  if 
issuing  from  Sinai  itself,  that  the  insignificant  ends  for 
which  the  black  and  bi-colored  races  of  man  kind  were 
created,  have  been  fulfilled;  and  that  these  effete  races 
must,  therefore,  now  disappear  from  the  face  of  the  whole 
earth,  leaving  it  free  and  clean,  henceforth  and  forever, 
for  the  exclusive  occupancy  and  control  of  their  Cauca 
sian  betters. 

Fools  and  knaves  of  the  worst  possible  type  are  those 
short-witted  and  hypocritical  blatherskites  of  the  Black 
Congress,  and  their  silly  satellites,  who,  alternately  howl 
ing  and  whining  in  the  interest  of  the  accursed  negroes, 
are  incessantly  crying  out  "no  aversion  to  color,"  "no 
prejudice  against  color,"  "no  disability  on  account  of 
color" — as  if,  forsooth,  color  was  the  only  matter  or 


368  WHITE  CELEBKHES,  AND 

thing  of  difference  and  dispute!  "With  this  absurd  out 
cry  against  the  natural  and  rightful  disposition  of  tho 
white  man  to  abominate  the  most  abominable  of  all  bad 
colors,  the  Black  Republicans  hope  to  divert  public  at 
tention  from  a  majority  of  the  real  issues,  and  thereby  to 
gain  time  for  the  further  prosecution  of  their  infamous 
designs.  Fortunately,  however,  there  is  not  the  leasi- 
danger  that  the  American  people  will,  for  any  consider 
able  length  of  time,  permit  themselves  to  be  hoodwinkec 
in  that  way. 

Rejecting  all  mere  partisan  statements,  and  relying 
alone  on  their  own  good  sense  and  sight,  the  intelligent 
white  citizens  of  the  United  States  will  soon  subject  the 
negro  to  a  most  rigid  and  thorough  scrutiny;  and  then, 
seeing  him  exactly  as  he  is,  and  convinced  that  he  is  an 
exceedingly  heterogeneous  and  unworthy  element  in  our 
Republic,  they  will  at  once  assign  to  him  his  proper  place 
• — a  place  within  the  limits  of  some  foreign  land — and 
thither  it  will  be  prudent  for  him  to  repair  without  de 
lay. 

As  has  already  been  shown  in  many  of  the  preceding- 
pages,  quite  obvious  and  abundant  are  evidences  of  the 
fact  that  the  negro  is  a  widely-different  and  very  inferior 
sort  of  man.  A  close  and  critical  examination  of  him 
will  reveal  not  only  his  loathsome  color, — his  base  and 
black  complexion — but  there  will  also  be  repulsively  ap 
parent  his  woolly  hair;  his  receding  forehead;  his  dense 
skull;  his  depressed  nose;  his  mucous-dripping  nostrils; 
his  protruding  tongue;  his  slobbering  mouth;  his  thick 
lips;  his  retreating  chin;  his  swayed  back;  his  ungainly 
belly;  his  colossal  buttocks;  his  calfless  legs ;  his  project 
ing  heels;  his  flat  feet;  his  slow  gait;  his  imbecile  mind; 
his  idle  disposition;  his  drowsy  propensities;  his  vile 
stench;  his  filthy  habits; — and  numerous  other  charac 
teristics  equally  mean  and  contemptible. 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  369 

Yet,  of  all  these  last-mentioned  defects  and  disadvan 
tages — natural  defects  and  disadvantages  which  almost 
invariably  show  themselves  in  the  negro — the  two-thirds 
majority  of  the  Black  Congress,  and  other  Black  Repub 
licans,  would  have  us  lose  sight  entirely.  The  atrocious 
game  which  these  demagogical  and  unprincipled  white 
men  are  now  trying  to  play  is,  in  some  of  its  features,  not 
unlike  that  of  the  incendiary,  who,  immediately  after 
committing  arson  in  one  part  of  the  city,  runs  swiftly  in 
an  opposite  direction,  bawling  out,  at  the  very  top  of  his 
voice,  Fire !  Fire !  Fire !  Tallying  with  this  ruse  of  the 
incendiary  to  conceal  and  to  mystify  an  evil  purpose  and 
a  guilty  action,  is  the  strategical  alarm-cry  of  the  Black 
Republicans,  who,  in  order  to  shield  themselves  for  a 
while  longer,  from  the  overwhelming  responsibilities  of 
having  become  the  apologists  and  the  excusers  of  the  bas 
tard  and  devil-begotten  blacks,  are  now,  in  the  bass 
tones  of  a  big  bull-frog,  vociferously  bellowing  out,  Col 
or!  Color!  Color! 

High  time  is  it  that  the  deceitfulness  and  trickery  of 
this  color  cry  of  the  two-thirds  majority  of  the  Black 
Congress,  and  of  other  Black  Republicans,  should  be  un- 
measuredly  exposed,  denounced,  reprobated.  No  longer 
must  the  clamorous  and  canting  clowns  of  the  Black  Con 
gress,  nor  their  coarse-mouthed  coadjutors,  be  permitted 
to  cover  or  screen  their  deep-dyed  complicity  with  the 
crimes  of  an  accursed  race,  by  the  jargon-like  or  frog-like 
cry  of  Color  !  Color  !  Color !  Their  persistent  attempts 
to  blind  the  eyes  of  the  public  to  the  true  state  of  things, 
by  the  loud  and  constant  babbling  of  their  silly  protests 
touching  Color,  constitute  a  species  of  evasion  and  sub 
terfuge  which,  considering  the  fatal  consequences  that 
might  result  from  such  miserable  shifts  and  sophistries, 
should  at  once  brand  every  one  of  them  with  life-long 
infamy.  Bad  as  is  the  color  of  the  negro,  (and  how 
16* 


370  WHITE   CELEBRITIES,   AND 

very  bad  it  is  we  have  already  seen  in  two  of  the  pre 
ceding  chapters,  entitled  respectively,  "Black;  a  Thing 
of  Ugliness,  Disease,  and  Death,"  "White;  a  Thing  of 
Life,  Health,  and  Beauty,")  yet  that  is  only  one  of  more 
than  a  hundred  of  other  notoriously  vile  and  detestable 
qualities  of  his  nature. 

Holding  in  view  the  highest  and  best  interests  of  this 
continent  at  large,  we  White  Republicans,  in  affiliation  with 
the  Loyal  Democrats,  mean  to  look  at  these  things  fairly 
and  squarely,  and  to  take  action  accordingly.     We  mean 
to  take  the  Government  of  the  United  States  of  America 
entirely  out  of  the  hands  of  the  Black  Congress,  and  to 
elect  a  new  Congress — a  White  Congress — of  far  more 
capacity,  respectability,  and  honor.     It  is  our  determina 
tion  that  even  the  separate  States  themselves,  the  coun 
ties  and  the  cities,  aye,  and  the  small  toTvns,  too,  shall, 
erelong  and  forever,  cease  to  be  controlled  by  Black  Re 
publicans.     With  as  little  delay  as  possible,  we  mean  to 
overhaul  all  the  unconstitutional  legislation  of  the  Black 
Congress,   (chiefly  its  legislation  since  February,  1866,) 
and  either  repeal  it  altogether,  or  so  modify  it  as  to  make 
it  conform  to  the  everlasting  principles  of  Nature,  Truth, 
and  Justice.     We  mean  to  open  the  way  for  the  early  in 
gress  into  the  Southern  States  of  hundred  of  thousands 
of  white  immigrants  from  New  England,  from  the  Mid 
dle  States,  from  Europe,  (especially  from  Germany,)  and 
from  other  parts  of  the   enlightened  world — the  more 
the  better — and  we  are  resolved  that  the  negroes   and 
the  hybrids,  the   blacks  and  the   browns,  of   all   races, 
nations,  tongues,  and  tribes,  (all  of  them,  without  any 
manner   of  exception,)    shall   soon   find  an  eternal  exit 
from  every  part  and  parcel  of  our  common  country. 

In  order  to  accomplish,  within  a  reasonable  length  of 
time,  these  prudent  and  beneficent  purposes,  it  is  our  in 
tention,  after  we  shall  have  taken  the  reins  of  govern- 


BLACK  NOBODIES.  371 

ment  into  our  own  hands,  to  offer  to  the  negroes,  and  to 
other  persons  of  impure  and  pestilential  presence,  dur 
ing  a  limited  period  of  years,  liberal  premiums  or  in 
ducements  to  take  themselves,  at  once  and  forever, 
out  of  our  way;  that  is  to  say,  to  emigrate  to  Africa, 
or  to  some  other  foreign  and  far-distant  land,  never, 
under  any  circumstances  whatever,  to  return  to  Ameri 
ca.  If  necessary,  we  mean  to  place  the  sum  of  fifty  or 
sixty  dollars,  more  or  less,  at  the  disposition  of  every 
negro  in  this  country,  who  may  wish  to  avail  of  it  in 
that  way;  and  also,  in  certain  cases,  an  ample  supply  of 
agricultural  implements.  But,  what  if  the  negroes,  man 
ifesting  and  proving  anew  their  inherent  destiny  to  be, 
everywhere  and  at  all  times,  so  long  as  they  survive,  a 
common  nuisance,  should  refuse  the  offer,  and  decline  to 
go  ?  In  that  case  we  intend  to  provide  the  requisite 
means,  and  to  fix  a  time  within  which  such  means  shall 
be  used  or  employed,  for  securing  their  absence  by  main 
force.  But  even  prior  to  the  fixing  of  the  time  here  re 
ferred  to,  and  in  the  hope  of  being  able  to  avoid  the  neces 
sity  of  having  to  fix  it  at  all — so  far  as  we  ourselves  are 
concerned — we  mean  to  bring  to  bear  upon  the  negroes 
certain  very  suggestive  and  salutary  lessons. 

Not  only  do  we  mean  to  hire,  and  have  about  us,  white 
persons  only,  but,  with  due  regard  to  public  decency  and 
general  morality,  we  mean  that  all  our  white  neighbors 
and  countrymen  shall  do  so  likewise.  We  mean  that, 
after  the  lapse  of  a  certain  time  hereafter  to  be  deter 
mined  and  promulgated,  every  negro,  (or  other  non- 
white,)  still  remaining  in  the  country,  shall  pay  into  the 
national  treasury  a  special  fine,  or  an  extra  tax,  of  not 
less  than  one  hundred  dollars  per  annum;  and  that 
every  wrhite  person  who  employs  a  negro,  or  who  even 
tolerates  a  negro  on  or  about  his  premises,  whether  as  ser 
vant,  tenant,  or  in  whatever  other  capacity,  shall  pay  into 


372        WHITE  CELEBRITIES,  AND  BLACK  NOBODIES. 

the  national  treasury,  for  each  and  every  such  negro,  (or 
other  non- white,)  a  special  fine,  or  an  extra  tax,  of  not 
less  than  two  hundred  dollars  per  annum.  From  all  ho 
tels,  restaurants,  boarding-houses,  and  other  similar 
establishments,  whether  public  or  private,  in  which  ne 
groes,  (or  other  non-whites,)  are  employed,  it  shall  also 
be  a  particular  duty  with  us  to  withhold  our  patronage 
and  support. 

Meanwhile,  even  before  the  arrival  of  the  time  when  it 
shall  have  become  feasible  and  convenient  for  us  to  oust 
or  deport  the  negroes  from  all  sections  of  our  country, 
we  mean  to  dislodge  them  entirely  from  our  cities  and 
towns.  Whether  by  persuasion  or  by  force,  they  must 
all  soon  go  into  the  agricultural  districts;  and  upon  the 
same  just  principles  that  we,  remove  the  Indians  west- 
wardly,  along  the  paths  and  the  by-ways  of  extinction,  so 
also  will  we  remove  the  negroes  southwardly,  along 
the  stratums  and  the  streams  of  fossilizing  properties. 


CHAPTER    X. 

SPANISH    AND  PORTUGUESE  AMERICA. 

However  our  present  interests  may  restrain  us  within  our  own  limits,  it  is  im 
possible  not  to  look  forward  to  distant  times,  when  our  rapid  multiplication  will 
expand  itself  beyond  those  limits,  and  cover  the  whole  northern,  if  not  the  southern 
continent,  with  a  people  speaking  the  same  language,  governed  in  similar  forma 
and  by  similar  laws  ;  nor  can  we  contemplate  with  satisfaction  either  blot  or  mix 
ture  on  that  surface.  — JEFFEKSON. 

Whoever  is  afraid  of  submitting  any  question,  civil  or  religious,  to  the  test  of 
free  discussion,  is  more  in  love  with  his  own  opinion  than  with  truth. — RICHARD 
WATSON. 

Our  planet,  before  the  age  of  written  history,  had  its  races  of  savages,  like  the 
generations  of  sour  paste,  or  the  animalcules  that  wriggle  and  bite  in  a  drop  of 
putrid  water.  Who  cares  for  these  or  for  their  wars  ?  We  do  not  wish  a  world  of 
bugs  nor  of  birds  ;  neither  afterward  of  Scythians,  Caribs,  nor  Feejees. — RALPH 
WALDO  EMEBSON. 

THE  Spanish  and  Portuguese  discovery  and  settlement 
of  South  America  were  so  nearly  simultaneous  with  the 
Saxon  and  Anglo-Saxon  discovery  and  settlement  of 
North  America,  that  the  difference  in  time  is,  in  the  gen 
eral  history  of  such  grand  achievements,  a  mere  bagatelle. 
Yet  it  is  a  fact  well  established  in  the  annals  of  the  greater 
part  of  the  four  last  centuries,  that  the  daring  country 
men  and  kinsmen  of  Columbus  took  precedence  of  all  the 
Germanic  races,  both  in  the  finding  of  new  countries  and 
in  the  planting  of  colonies  in  the  western  hemisphere. 

The  first  important  European  conquests  in  America, 
such,  for  instance,  as  those  of  Mexico  and  Peru,  were 
Spanish  conquests,  and  the  first  cities  and  towns  which 
were  built  in  America,  after  European  models,  were  built 
by  the  Spaniards.  Even  in  our  own  country,  the  oldest 
town  of  which  we  can  boast,  Saint  Augustine,  in  Florida, 


374  SPANISH  AND  PORTUGUESE  AMERICA. 

is  of  Spanish  origin,  it  having  been  founded  by  a  com 
pany  of  Castilians  during  the  reign  of  Philip  II.,  in  1565 

Seventy-eight  years  before  the  Dutch  settled  New 
York,  the  Spaniards  had  settled  Buenos  Ayres ;  that  is. 
to  say,  the  city  of  New  York  was  founded  in  1612  ;  the 
city  of  Buenos  Ayres  in  1534. 

Not  only  Buenos  Ayres,  but  also  Lima,  Eio  de  Janeiro, 
and  other  important  seaports  in  South  America,  were 
settled  before  we  had  any  permanent  settlement  in  Nortt 
America. 

Yet  how  often,  in  speaking  of  the  primitive  manners  of 
the  people,  the  lack  of  progress,  the  backwardness  of 
civilization  in  South  America,  as  compared  with  the 
present  advanced  condition  of  mankind  in  North  Amer 
ica,  do  we  not  hear  the  former  excused  on  account  oi 
their  alleged  youth  and  inexperience!  How  preposter 
ous  !  The  elder,  under  a  species  of  self-deception,  claim 
ing  to  be  the  younger !  The  shriveled  matron,  who  be 
came  a  mother  many,  many  years  ago,  coquettishly 
setting  up  pretensions  to  beauty  and  attractions  eclipsive 
of  the  charms  of  her  own  blooming  and  buxom  daughter 
of  sweet  sixteen ! 

Of  what  is  not  true  let  us  hear  no  more.  The  ab 
surdity  of  these  claims  for  the  newness  of  the  Spanish 
and  Portuguese  settlements  in  South  America,  in  con 
trast  with  the  Saxon  and  Anglo-Saxon  settlements  in 
North  America,  is  only  equaled  by  the  absurdity  of  the 
claims  which,  within  the  sixty  or  seventy  years  last  past, 
have  been  so  frequently  advanced  for  the  juvenility  of 
the  negro  race  ;  as  if,  forsooth,  the  evidences  were  not 
both  palpable  and  abundant,  that  the  negro  race  is  the 
oldest  and  the  rudest  and  the  rustiest  and  the  rottenest 
— indeed,  by  far  the  most  superannuated  and  worthless 
— in  all  the  world. 

It  is  not,  therefore,  because  of  priority  of  settlement 


SPANISH  AND  PORTUGUESE  AMERICA.  375 

that  North  America  has  so  greatly  surpassed  South 
America  in  agriculture,  commerce  and  manufactures  ;  in 
science,  literature  and  art ;  no,  certainly  not  because  of 
priority  of  settlement,  for,  as  we  have  already  seen,  South 
America  was  settled  first.  Nor  is  the  reason  to  be  found 
either  in  the  climate  or  in  the  soil ;  for  these,  upon  a 
general  average,  are  good  alike. 

Yet  for  the  difference  which  obtains  here,  as  indeed  for 
every  other  difference  in  the  universe,  there  is  a  good 
and  sufficient  reason  ;  and  for  the  very  important  reason 
connected  with  this  difference,  it  behooves  us  to  look  fur 
ther.  The  real  reason,  then,  if  tell  it  we  must,  the  real 
reason  is  a  Reason  of  Race,  or  rather  of  races,  for  there 
are  many  races  in  South  America  ;  and  all  except  one — 
all  except  the  white  race — have  long  since  ceased  to  be 
the  creatures  of  a  useful  existence. 

Connected  with  this  Reason  of  Race,  which  is  the  pri 
mary  and  principal  reason  of  the  comparatively  unpros- 
perous  condition  of  Spanish  and  Portuguese  America, 
there  is  also  a  Reason  of  Religion,  which,  though  but 
secondary  and  attendant,  is  nevertheless  very  powerful, 
not  for  good,  but  for  evil ;  and  toward  this  latter  reason 
we  are  now  approaching. 

Within  the  circle  of  human  agencies,  events  occur  thus 
and  so,  pro  and  con,  not  merely  because  men  are  men, 
but  because  they  are  men  of  a  certain  sort — because  they 
are  men  who,'  in  their  physical,  mental  and  moral  consti 
tutions,  are,  by  nature,  under  the  control  of  irresistibly 
powerful  and  specific  differences.  It  is  safe  to  say,  there 
fore,  that  in  all  the  particulars  wherein  mankind  are  af 
fected,  whether  affected  momentously  or  but  slightly, 
whether  affected  gloriously  or  ingloriously,  Race,  whether 
characterized  by  positive  or  by  negative  peculiarities, 
whether  acting  or  acted  upon,  has  more  or  less  to  do  in 
inducing  the  change  of  condition. 


376  SPANISH  AND  PORTUGUESE  AMERICA. 

North  America  is  strong  and  influential,  great  and 
good,  because  a  large  majority  of  its  inhabitants  ar3 
unmixedly  white — Caucasians  of  pure  descent.  South 
America  is  comparatively  feeble  and  insignificant,  un- 
prosperous  and  bad,  because  a  very  large  majority  of  its 
inhabitants  are  black  and  bi-colored — negro.es,  Indians 
and  hybrids. 

With  the  exception  of  the  Hottentots,  the  Bushmen, 
and  a  few  of  the  other  incomparably  stolid  peoples  of  Af 
rica,  almost  all  the  races  of  mankind,  regardless  alike  o  f 
color  and  habitat,  are  susceptible  of  certain  impressions 
which,  naturally  indulged,  lead  to  moral  convictions. 
The  convictions  thus  formed  are,  in  most  cases,  so  rigidly 
observed  as  to  be  adopted  into  systems  of  faith  and  prac 
tice  which,  considered  collectively,  are  called  Religion. 

Of  the  different  religions  which,  in  this  maner,  havo 
been  organized  and  promulgated  (each  in  its  turn,  sol 
emnly  recommended  by  its  respective  devotees  as  afford 
ing  the  only  sure  means  of  eternal  salvation !)  there  are, 
at  the  present  time,  in  all  the  world,  not  less  than  one 
thousand.  This,  however,,  is  a  very  small  number  in 
comparison  with  those  which  have  flourished,  waned,  de 
cayed,  died  out,  and  disappeared  forever. 

Very  unfortunately,  indeed,  most  of  the  merit  which 
manifested  itself  in  the  unwritten  inception  of  many  of 
these  religions  was  lost  in  the  process  of  reducing  the 
religions  themselves  to  such  propositions,  plain  or  abstruse, 
as  was  thought  to  be  necessary  to  render  them  sufficient 
ly  intelligible,  interesting  and  acceptable  to  others. 

Even  the  most  enlightened  and  progressive  of  the 
white  races,  governed  respectively  by  such  lofty,  and  pro 
found  powers  of  mind  as  the  Almighty  has  been  pleased 
to  grant  them,  have  chosen  for  themselves,  to  say  the 
least,  numerous  widely-different  and  debatable  modes  of 
worship. 


SPANISH   AND   PORTUGUESE  AMERICA.  377 

All  the  religions  which  are  now  obsolete  were  either 
false  or  ill-founded  ;  and  some  of  them  passed  away  only 
with  the  nations  that  foolishly  adhered  to  them.  And  as, 
in  this  respect,  it  has  been  heretofore,  so  it  may  possibly 
be  hereafter.  This  reflection  may,  with  peculiar  force 
and  significance,  come  home  to  the  Italians,  the  Spaniardsj 
the  Portuguese,  and  other  peoples  of  the  south  of  Europe, 
and  their  descendants,  who,  with  a  blind  and  bigoted  zeal, 
are  clinging  to  a  religion  which  is  every  whit  as  spurious 
and  nonsensical  as  Judaism  or  Mahometanism  on  the  one 
hand,  or  as  Buddhism  or  Brahminism  on  the  other. 

The  very  worst  system  of  religion  which  has  fallen  to 
the  lot  of  any  of  the  white  races,  has  been  ardently  em 
braced  and  tenaciously  retained  by  the  Spaniards.  Yet 
irrational  and  ridiculous  as  is  the  religion  of  the  Span 
iards,  it  is  far,  very  far,  from  being  so  irrational  and  ridic 
ulous  as  the  best  of  the  religions  of  the  black  races. 

The  Fetichers,  who  are  negroes,  prostrate  themselves 
in  adoration  before  snakes  and  sticks  and  stocks  and 
stones.  The  Brahmins,  who  are  East  Indians,  with  a 
species  of  impressively  solemn  and  awful  reverence,  kneel 
down  before  white  elephants  and  other  light-colored 
beasts,  in  the  bodies  of  which  they  most  firmly  but  fatuit- 
ously  believe  that  the  spirits  of  their  great-great-grand 
fathers  have  found  blissful  tenancy !  The  preposterousness 
of  this  religion  is,  however,  somewhat  relieved  in  the  fact 
that  its  foolish  followers  are,  after  all,  sufficiently  wise  not 
to  believe  that  the  body  of  any  black  beast  could  ever  af 
ford,  or  would  ever  be  desired  to  afford,  lodgment  to  the 
soul  of  any  person  whomsoever !  The  Catholics,  who  are 
Italians,  Spaniards,  Portuguese,  South  Americans,  and 
others,  worship  men  and  women  and  effigies  and  statues 
and  pictures.  People  possessed  of  well-balanced  minds, 
that  is  to  say,  people  endowed  with  the  prime  gift  of  com 
mon  sense,  such  people,  for  instance,  as  are  to  be  found 


378  SPANISH   AND   PORTUGUESE   AMERICA. 

in  Germany,  Switzerland,  Sweden,  Denmark,  Holland. 
Great  Britain,  North  America,  and  elsewhere,  offer  up 
their  devotions  to  the  one  only  living  and  true  God,  and 
to  no  other  spirit,  nor  creature,  nor  thing  whatever. 

What  the  Catholic  religion  is  in  South  America — and 
it  is  much  the  same  in  every  country  where,  under  the 
forms  of  law,  it  is  recognized  as  a  co-ordinate  power  of 
the  government,  in  other  words,  where,  under  legislative 
enactments,  it  is  succored  and  maintained  as  the  Religion 
of  the  State — has,  from  time  to  time,  been  graphically 
described  by  many  South  Americans  themselves,  and  es 
pecially  so  by  a  Mr.  Vicente  Pazos,  a  native  of  Peru,  who 
was  educated  for  the  priesthood,  but  who,  more  than 
half  a  century  since,  becoming  thoroughly  enlightened  as 
to  the  superstitions  and  corruptions  of  Romanism,  man 
fully  renounced,  and  unmasked  anew,  the  whole  sys 
tem. 

It  was  while  the  Spanish  American  colonies  were  strug 
gling  to  cast  away  from  themselves  the  burdens  of 
European  domination,  that  Mr.  Pazos,  from  whose  book 
we  shall  now  quote  somewhat  at  length,  wrote  a  very 
important  series  of  "  Letters  on  the  United  Provinces  of 
South  America,  addressed  to  the  Hon.  Henry  Clay,  Speak 
er  of  the  House  of  Representives  of  the  United  States  of 
America,"  detailing,  among  other  matters  of  special  inter 
est,  the  monstrous  and  glaring  villainies  of  Catholicism, 
which  were  generally  practiced  at  that  time,  and  which, 
with  equal  bigotry  and  hypocrisy,  and  with  no  less  of 
perniciousness  and  infamy,  are  as  generally  practiced 
now. 

In  the  course  of  his  eleventh  Letter,  commencing  on 
the  eighty-third  page  of  the  admirable  volume  of  which 
the  title  is  given  in  the  last  preceding  paragraph,  Mr. 
Pazos  says :  » 


SPANISH  AKD   PORTUGUESE   AMERICA.  379 

"  Among  the  evils  suffered  by  the  Indians,  and  which  has  been  a 
source  of  much  unhappiness  to  them,  as  well  as  to  all  South  America, 
is  the  Boman  Catholic  religion,  which  was  introduced  among  them  by 
the  Spaniards.  This  religion,  in  countries  where  it  predominates  or  is 
connected  with  the  government,  is  widely  different  from  the  same  re  - 
ligion  as  it  appears  in  the  United  States  of  America.  Instead  of  be 
ing  employed,  as  all  religions  ought  to  be,  in  directing  the  morals 
purifying  the  heart,  and  restraining  the  vices  of  the  people,  it  is  so 
prostituted  in  Spanish  countries  that  it  has  become  nothing  but  a 
mass  of  superstitious  ceremonies,  and  the  instrument  of  avarice  and 
oppression, 

"And  in  every  country,  where  there  is  an  exclusive  religion  which 
is  connected  with  the  government,  no  matter  what  it  is,  it  will  neces 
sarily  be  intolerant,  and  become  a  most  tremendous  calamity  to  the 
people.  And  it  may  be  questioned,  whether  in  any  community  the 
purity  of  morals  can  be  preserved,  without  difference  of  religious 
sentiment,  and  those  useful  checks  and  balances  which  the  emula 
tion  of  sectarians  is  calculated  to  produce,  in  adding  animation  and 
strength  to  public  virtue.  If  the  reformation  of  Luther,  to  which  is 
attributable  in  a  great  degree  the  present  progress  of  light  and  liberty 
in  the  world,  is  not  a  complete  proof  of  this  truth,  the  practical  lesson 
afforded  by  the  United  States,  leaves  no  doubt  that  religious  liberty 
and  the  rivalship  of  different  sects,  is  the  best  means  of  maintaining 
in  their  purity  the  morals  of  the  people. 

"Unhappily  for  South  America,  the  most  intolerant  of  all  religions 
fell  to  her  lot,  which  made  penal  every  attempt  to  investigate  its 
character ;  and,  consequently,  the  hand  of  reform  could  never  be 
applied.  An  exposition  of  this  religion  in  South  America  would  fill 
a  volume.  *  *  *  The  bishops,  who  are  three  in  number,  in  Peru,  in 
cluding  the  Archbishop,  and  four  in  Bio  de  la  Plata,  are  generally 
Europeans.  They  have  annual  incomes  of  from  40,000  to  60,000  dol 
lars,  varying  according  to  the  amount  of  tithes.  These  ecclesiastics, 
before  obtaining  their  offices,  are  required  to  take  an  oath  to  preserve 
these  dominions  under  the  Castilian  crown,  and  consequently  their 
first  care  is  to  impress  upon  the  minds  of  the  people  a  blind  obe 
dience  to  the  king,  who  is  called  the  '  Lord's  anointed, '  and  '  Vice-God 
in  the  World ! '  The  Bishops,  who  are  learned  men,  are  generally 
employed  in  writing  homilies  for  the  church  for  the  same  object ;  and 
the  late  Archbishop  of  Charcas,  San  Alberto,  a  man  of  great  disin 
terestedness  and  charity,  and  of  extraordinary  eloquence,  employed 
the  power  of  his  pen  in  composing  a  Boyal  Catechism  for  tho  use  of 
his  diocese,  in  which  he  exerted  himself  to  the  extent  of  his  abilities 


380  SPANISH  AND  PORTUGUESE  AMERICA, 

to  inculcate  the  doctrine  of  passive  obedience  ;  and  certainly  the 
Brahmins  of  India  could  not  exceed  him  in  their  efforts  to  establish 
this  slavish  doctrine.  This  catechism  has  been  republished  in  Borne, 
and  has  received  the  approbation  of  his  Sanctity  the  Pope,  who 
ordered  it  to  be  translated  into  Italian.  This  was  one  of  the  best  of 
the  Peruvian  Bishops  ;  as  for  the  others,  they  have  generally  been 
men  of  infamous  characters. 

"  The  instruction  which  is  given  to  the  Indians  by  the  curates,  is 
to  teach  them  the  prayers  of  the  Roman  Church,  which  are  said 
before  mass,  and  to  attend  mass  on  the  Sabbath.  On  this  day  they 
preach  to  them  one  quarter  of  an  hour  some  abstract  doctrine,  which 
the  Indians  cannot  understand.  They  urge  them,  particularly  when 
sick,  to  call  in  the  confessor,  and  also  to  send  their  children  to  be 
baptized  —  the  first,  not  to  lose  the  profits  of  the  burial,  and  the 
second,  to  ascertain  the  number  of  children  that  are  born,  of  which 
an  exact  account  is  kept,  in  order  to  know  the  amount  of  the  poll 
tax.  The  census  is  taken  every  five  years,  and,  for  the  reason  above 
mentioned,  it  may  be  regarded  as  accurate.  This  motive  of  avarice  is 
the  reason  why  the  Indians  are  persuaded  to  marry  young. 

"The  Sabbath  is  a  great  market  day,  when  the  people  transact  all 
their  business  with  the  Indians,  who  come  from  a  great  distance  to 
attend  mass.  At  the  same  time,  justice  is  administered  to  them,  and 
the  poll  tax  collected.  *  *  *  The  obvenciones  are  one  of  the  modes  of 
obtaining  money,  which  is  practiced  under  the  Roman  religion.  They 
include  benedictions,  masses,  festivities  of  Christ,  of  the  Virgin,  and 
the  Saints,  processions,  marriages,  funerals,  and  souls  in  purgatory. 
The  curates  and  friars  inculcate,  with  the  most  ardent  zeal,  the  doing 
of  good  works  here,  in  order  to  be  happy  hereafter.  These  good 
works  consist  in  the  festivities  before  mentioned,  and  in  saying 
masses.  Every  mass  costs  two  dollars  ;  if  chanted,  the  price  is 
double.  At  Buenos  Ayres  it  is  but  one  dollar.  *  *  *  Besides  the  fes 
tivities  in  honor  of  the  saints  in  heaven,  there  are  others  for  souls  in 
purgatory.  The  second  of  November  in  every  year  is  the  day  ap 
pointed  by  the  Romish  Church  for  that  festivity.  On  that  day  hund 
reds  of  monks  and  priests  inundate  all  the  cities,  villages,  towns,  and 
country  chapels,  in  search  of  responses,  which  are  '  Pater  nosters, ' 
said  to  liberate  souls  from  purgatory.  This  service,  which  occupies 
but  a  moment,  costs  sixpence  ;  and,  although  the  price  is  so  trifling, 
it  is  a  source  of  large  income  to  the  priests,  as  the  people  universally 
order  responses  for  their  deceased  relatives  and  friends.  It  is  indeed 
a  cheap  service  to  produce  such  wonderful  benefits  as  liberating  souls 
from  the  terrible  torments  of  purgatory  !  *  *  *  The  king  of  Spain  has 


SPANISH  AND   PORTUGUESE  AMERICA.  381 

a  part  in  the  sale  of  bulls,  with  which  he  is  plentifully  supplied  by 
his  Holiness  the  'Vicar  of  Christ.'  These  bulls  are  billets  or  drafts 
of  pardon,  not  only  for  the  sins  of  the  living,  but  also  of  the  dead. 
Such,  for  instance,  is  the  bida  de  difuntos,  or  bull  for  the  dead,  which 
is  paid  for  according  to  the  rank  and  wealth  of  the  deceased.  The 
living  have  the  bulas  de  cruzada,  de  ladicinios,  de  carne,  and  de  compo 
sition.  The  first,  which  had  its  origin  in  the  crusades,  is  to  gain  the 
graces  and  indulgencies  of  the  Church,  the  meaning  of  which  I  never 
understood ;  the  second  to  eat  cheese,  eggs,  and  milk,  in  Lent,  and 
the  third,  to  retain  everything  obtained  by  theft  or  fraud.  *  *  *  The 
business  of  bulls,  which  is  a  branch  of  public  revenue,  has  in  latter 
times  fallen  into  contempt  in  Buenos  Ayres,  and  has  been  abolished  ; 
and  the  people  of  that  city  who,  ten  years  ago,  believed  in  their  effi 
cacy,  now  laugh  at  the  imposture.  *  *  *  From  their  religious  festivi 
ties  I  now  pass  to  their  funerals.  The  tax  levied  upon  these  solemni 
ties  is  most  painful  to  the  Indians,  and  the  most  barbarous  avarice  is 
displayed  in  its  exaction.  The  sum  which  the  Indian  is  obliged  to 
pay  is  in  proportion  to  his  wealth,  varying  from  $5  to  $100.  His  prop 
erty  is  narrowly  investigated,  and  the  violence  of  oppression  unites  to 
aggravate  the  afflictions  of  a  man  who  has  lost  a  father,  a  brother,  or 
a  wife.  I  have  seen  the  poor  Indian  weep  till  his  heart  was  well 
nigh  broken,  at  the  levying  of  this  unjust  contribution.  But  the 
European  curates,  whose  hearts  are  harder  than  the  gold  they  covet, 
turn  a  deaf  ear  to  the  wailing  of  the  widow,  whose  children  are  taken 
from  her,  to  pay  this  tax.  A  religion  so  abused  and  transformed  into 
a  systematic  mode  of  thieving  and  robbery,  is  a  calamity  more  dread 
ful  than  a  pestilence.  *  *  *  The  days  of  public  solemnity  under  the 
Roman  Catholic  religion,  are  those  of  Corpus  Christi,  the  Holy 
Thursday,  and  of  the  titular  saint  of  every  city.  For  celebrating  the 
day  of  the  Corpus  Christi,  there  are  erected  sumptuous  altars  and 
triumphal  arches  ;  and  the  streets  through  which  the  host  passes  are 
covered  with  fine  carpets,  and  strewed  with  flowers.  The  altars  are 
very  high,  and  built  in  a  conic  form  ;  the  upper  part  is  covered  with 
splendid  looking-glasses  from  Germany,  artificial  flowers  made  of 
paper  and  silk,  and  beautiful  feathers.  The  lower  part  is  surrounded 
with  steps  leading  to  the  table  of  the  sacrament ;  and  which  are  filled 
with  saints  and  angels  dressed  in  the  richest  silks  and  laces,  and  pro 
fusely  decorated  with  jewels  ;  the  whole  disposed  with  great  symme 
try  and  taste,  and  by  artists  who  are  educated  to  the  business.  Every 
thing  rich  and  rare  is  employed  to  beautify  these  altars  and  triumphal 
arches,  which  display  the  most  gorgeous  spectacle  to  the  eye,  and  at 
the  same  time  exhibit  the  immense  riches  of  the  country.  On  the 


382  SPANISH   AND  PORTUGUESE  AMERICA. 

eve  of  this  festivity,  the  altars  and  triumphal  arches  are  hung  with 
blazing  chandeliers  of  great  beauty  and  value,  and  the  streets  are 
crowded  with  people  to  gaze  upon  them.  *  *  *  Before  the  procession 
the  titular  saints  of  every  church  are  carried,  which  are  from  twelve 
to  twenty-five  in  number  in  every  city.  These  saints  are  all  of  the 
ordinary  size  of  the  human  figure,  except  St.  Christopher,  who,  as 
the  legends  tell  us,  was  a  giant,  and  who  is  generally  made  about 
twelve  feet  high.  They  are  all  richly  dressed  and  covered  with  gold 
and  silver  ;  they  are  placed  on  pedestals  of  massy  silver,  each  weigh 
ing  1, 600  ounces  at  least ;  and  which  is  borne  on  the  shoulders  of  from 
40  to  60  Indians.  In  the  midst  of  the  saints  are  carried  the  Virgins 
of  Carmen,  Mercedes  and  Rosario,  which  attract  much  public  devo 
tion.  *  *  *  It  will  not  be  foreign  to  my  purpose  to  show  how  this 
wealth  is  accumulated.  The  foundation  of  the  monastic  institutions 
of  this  country,  is  the  work  of  piety  ,  as  it  is  called,  of  rich  men,  who 
bequeath  their  property  to  this  object  for  the  good  of  their  souls. 
This  property  is  made  productive,  being  vested  in  houses  and  lands, 
yielding  a  rent  which  amounts  to  5  per  cent.  Another  principal 
source  of  wealth  to  these  institutions,  are  the  bestowing  of  alms  and 
the  indulgencies  of  the  Pope. 

"  The  nuns  are  entirely  dead  to  the  world  ;  and  no  person  can  see 
them  after  their  initiation,  which  generally  takes  place  at  the  age  of 
eleven.  All  their  worldly  consolation  is  to  augment  their  riches, 
which  are  enjoyed  in  common,  and  employed  only  to  improve  and 
extend  their  establishments.  Every  nun,  upon  entering  a  convent,  is 
required  to  bring  with  her,  as  her  dower,  $4,000  (in  gold  or  silver) 
which  is  put  into  the  common  fund  ;  and,  besides,  they  are  obliged 
to  provide  a  contingent  fund  to  defray  their  extraordinary  expenses. 
These  dowers,  by  being  rendered  productive,  have  necessarily  greatly 
augmented  their  property.  This  wealth  is  employed  in  various  ways} 
in  rebuilding  churches,  forming  gold  and  silver  utensils  for  the  uses 
of  religion,  and  making  altars  which  are  of  pure  silver.  The  body  of 
the  patron  saint  or  virgin  is  ornamented  with  diamonds  and  pearls, 
collected  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  and  so  profusely,  that  the  body 
is  literally  covered  all  over  with  them  ;  and  on  the  head  is  a  crown  of 
gold,  studded  with  brilliants  and  pearls  of  the  highest  value.  There 
are  also  two  or  three  sets  of  this  jewelry  for  the  saint,  for  changes  on 
particular  occasions.  These  jewels,  when  once  consecrated  to  these 
holy  purposes,  can  never  be  converted  to  any  other  use  ;  and  for  this 
reason  their  accumulation  is  so  great,  that  it  is  sufficient  to  maintain 
armies,  or  to  defray  the  expenditures  of  a  nation.  Such,  however, 
has  been  the  superstition  on  the  side  of  both  the  patriots  and  the  roy- 


SPANISH  AND  POKTTJGUESE  AMERICA.  383 

alists,  during  the  present  revolution,  that  no  part  of  the  property  of 
the  churches  has  been  touched. 

"  On  a  visit  which  I  made  to  the  nunnery  of  Concebidas,  in  La  Paz 
I  was  shown  two  boxes  of  four  feet  and  a  half  long,  and  two  feet 
broad,  filled  with  doubloons.  Indeed  the  cash  and  bullion  which  are 
buried  in  these  nunneries,  is  incalculable.  *  *  *  As  property  is  not  a 
necessary  qualification  for  the  profession  of  a  monk  or  friar,  it  is  gen 
erally  embraced  by  the  lower  classes  of  society.  In  their  monastic 
institutions,  everything  is  provided  for  their  support,  and,  being  the 
masters  of  money,  they  become  infamous  in  their  conduct.  In  their 
contests  for  the  high  places  in  the  Church,  they  conduct  in  the 
most  scandalous  manner,  sometimes  resorting  to  the  sword  to  settle 
their  disputes  ;  and  it  not  unfrequently  happens  that  the  soldiery  are 
ordered  out  to  quell  their  bloody  affrays. 

"The  immense  wealth  acquired  in  the  modes  I  have  mentioned,  is 
squandered  by  the  monks  in  the  most  disgraceful  manner,  in  every 
kind  of  debauchery  and  gross  sensuality.  Yet,  notwithstanding  this 
profusion  of  the  monks,  the  churches  are  full  of  riches." 

Again,  in  his  Letters  on  South  America,  page  101, 
Pazos  says  : 

"  The  curates  have  large  incomes,  and  consequently  live  in  the 
most  splendid  manner  ;  and  it  is  easy  to  conceive  that  young  men  of 
fortune,  of  the  first  rank  and  consideration  in  the  community,  will 
readily  fall  into  all  manner  of  immoderate  pleasures  and  dissipation, 
more  especially  as  they  are  condemned  to  perpetual  celibacy.  This 
barbarous  law,  which,  warring  against  the  law  of  nature,  plunges  all 
who  are  subject  to  its  operation  into  the  most  shameful  disorders,  is 
a  fruitful  source  of  vice  and  immorality  among  the  people.  This  law 
of  celibacy,  which  was  dictated  by  the  wickedness  and  corrupt  am 
bition  of  the  Koman  court,  is  the  cause  of  many  calamities  to  Catho 
lic  countries  ;  yet  so  blind  are  the  people  of  South  America  in  their 
prejudices,  that,  although  they  well  know  its  injurious  operation, 
they  cherish  it,  with  its  host  of  abominations.  South  America  will 
forever  remain  ignorant  and  enslaved,  so  long  as  the  freedom  of  re 
ligious  opinion  is  restrained,  and  the  institutions  of  the  friars,  and 
the  law  of  clerical  celibacy  supported.  At  Buenos  Ayres,  the  aboli 
tion  of  this  law  has  been  attempted  ;  and  it  was  demonstrated  that 
the  Pope  was  only  bishop  of  Rome,  and  could  not  interfere  with  the 
internal  economy  of  the  church,  which  possessed  the  right  of  electing 
its  own  pastors.  But  the  clergy  of  Buenos  Ayres,  who  are  well  aware 


384  SPANISH  AND  PORTUGUESE  AMERICA. 

of  these  truths,  and  who  in  their  hearts  laugh  at  the  canon  laws,  have 
not  yet  had  sufficient  resolution  to  effect  a  reformation. " 

Again,  in  his  Letters  on  South  America,  (almost  in  the 
very  beginning  of  his  book)  page  15,  Pazos  truthfully  de 
clares,  that, 

"A  system  of  religion  which  obliges  its  professors  to  act  as  self-ac 
cusers,  and  to  regard  the  doctrines  and  counsels  of  their  priests  as 
oracles  of  Heaven,  is,  without  doubt,  the  most  potent  engine  of  des 
potism  which  has  ever  been  devised." 

If  the  writer  of  the  line  which  is,  at  this  very  moment, 
engaging  the  reader's  attention,  has  seemed  to  warm  up 
somewhat  upon  the  subject  of  Romanism,  it  is  because 
he  has  long  been  deeply  impressed  with  the  conviction 
that  the  Catholic  religion,  in  every  place  where  it  exists, 
operates  as  a  powerful  barrier  to  the  progress  of  general 
knowledge  and  good  morals,  and  that  it  is  particularly 
inimical  to  both  civil  liberty  and  republican  government. 
As  long  ago  as  1857,  the  writer  here  referred  to,  in  his 
"Impending  Crisis  of  the  South,"  page  135,  wrote  thus  : 

"Although  the  Whig,  Democratic,  and  Know-nothing  newa- 
papers,  in  all  the  States,  free  and  slaves,  denounced  Colonel 
Fremont  as  an  intolerant  Catholic,  yet  it  is  now  generally 
conceded  that  lie  was  nowhere  supported  by  the  peculiar 
friends  of  Pope  Pius  IX.  The  votes  polled  at  the  Five  Points 
precinct,  (in  the  city  of  .New  York,)  which  precinct  is  almost 
exclusively  inhabited  by  low  Irish  Catholics,  show  how  pow 
erfully  the  Jesuitical  influence  was  brought  to  bear  against 
him.  At  that  delectable  locality,  as  we  have  already  shown, 
the  timid  Sage  of  "Wheatlancl  received,  five  hundred  and  seventy- 
four  votes — whereas  the  dauntless  Finder  of  Empire  received 
only  sixteen  !  True  to  their  instincts  for  Freedom,  the  Ger 
mans,  generally,  voted  the  right  ticket,  and  they  will  do  it 
again,  and  continue  to  do  it.  With  the 'intelligent  Protestant 
element  of  the  Fatherland  on  our  side,  we  can  well  afford  to 


SPANISH  AND   PORTUGUESE   AMERICA.  385 

dispense  "with  the  ignorant  Catholic  element  of  the  Emerald 
Isle.  In  the  influences  which  they  exert  on  society,  there  is 
so  little  difference  between  Slavery,  Popery,  and  Negro-driv 
ing  Democracy,  that  we  are  not  at  all  siir prised  to  see  them 
going  hand  in  hand  in  their  diabolical  work  of  inhumanity 
and  desolation. 

George  Bancroft,  in  his  excellent  address  on  the  Life, 
and  Services  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  delivered  before  both 
houses  of  Congress,  in  the  city  of  Washington,  February 
22,  1866,  thus  quietly,  but  opportunely  and  effectively, 
castigated  the  anti-republican  spirit  of  Popery. 

' '  It  was  the  condition  of  affairs  in  Mexico  that  involved  the  Pope 
of  Eome  in  our  difficulties  so  far  that  he  alone  among  temporal  sov 
ereigns  recognized  the  chief  of  the  Confederate  States  as  a  President, 
and  his  supporters  as  a  people  ;  and  in  letters  to  two  great  prelates 
of  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  United  States  gave  counsels  for  peace 
at  a  time  when  peace  meant  the  victory  of  secession.  Yet  events 
move  as  they  are  ordered.  The  '  blessing '  of  the  Pope  at  Rome  on 
the  head  of  the  Duke  Maximilian  could  not  revive  in  the  nineteenth 
century  the  ecclesiastical  policy  of  the  sixteenth ;  and  the  result  is 
only  a  new  proof  that  there  can  be  no  prosperity  in  the  State  without 
religious  freedom." 

Such  was  the  singularly  infamous  action  toward  our 
country  on  the  part  of  that  despicable  Old  Beast  of  Italy 
— Pope  Pius  IX.  And  was  there,  in  the  United  States, 
or  out  of  the  United  States,  a  single  Catholic  who,  by 
virtue  (or  rather  by  the  vices)  of  his  religion,  was  not 
bound  to  sympathize  and  co-operate  with  the  disorganiz 
ing  and  anti-republican  labors  of  that  blind  and  beggarly 
bigot  ? 

For  the  love  and  reverence  which  we  bear  to  God,  for 
the  health  and  safety  of  our  own  souls,  and  for  the  honor 
and  the  interests  of  America,  let  us  be  careful  to  adopt 
timely  and  efficient  measures  for  the  purpose  of  prevent 
ing,  if  possible,  any  further  extension  of  the  pestilential 
powers  of  popery; — at  least,  let  us  make  it  our  business 


386  SPANISH  AND  PORTUGUESE  AMERICA. 

to  see  that  this  pernicious  system  of  papal  paganism 
shall  gain  no  additional  foothold  in  our  own  particular 
part  of  the  New  World. 

Not  only  in  our  own  Protestant  country,  but  also  in 
Catholic  countries  themselves,  in  such  countries,  for  in 
stance,  as  Italy,  Spain,  Portugal,  Mexico,  Central  America, 
and  South  America,  let  us  calmly  contemplate  the  diaboli 
cal  workings  of  Catholicism,  and  take  warning  accordingly. 

What  very  melancholy  spectacles  do  we  not  witness  to 
day,  in  poor  pontiff-oppressed  and  pope-polluted  Italy  ? 
in  poor  priest-ridden  Spain?  in  poor  monk-pestered  Por 
tugal?  in  poor  friar-befouled  Mexico?  and,  indeed,  in  all 
the  Eomanized  and  ecclesiastically-enfeebled  States  of 
Central  and  South  America  ?  May  the  omnipotent  Au  - 
thor  and  Ruler  of  the  Universe,  in  his  infinite  goodness 
and  mercy,  unceasingly  shield  our  own  country  from  all 
such  monstrous  hierarchical  pretensions  and  corruptions 
as  have,  for  many  hundred  years,  restrained  from  rising 
into  view  the  splendid  but  yet  obscured  fabric  of  Italian 
nationality;  and  may  all  such  portentous  anomalies,  in 
mere  sublunary  geography,  as  States  of  the  Church,  soon 
be  completely  and  finally  obliterated  from  every  map 
of  the  earth. 

Otherwise  it  cannot  be,  in  the  good  providence  of  God, 
than  that  a  day  is  fast  approaching  for  the  final  downfall 
of  Catholicism.  All  the  signs  and  events  of  the  times 
warrant  us  in  this  happy  inference.  Even  the  king  of 
Italy  himself,  the  brave  Victor  Emmanuel,  is,  at  this  very 
moment,  one  of  the  staunchest  champions  of  religious 
liberty.  He  it  was — his  potential  voice  still  echoing  and 
re-echoing  throughout  the  land — he  it  was  who,  at  the 
recent  opening  of  the  first  Italian  Parliament  held  in 
Florence,  gave  utterance  to  these  noble  words: 

"By  doing  away  with  old  traditions,  we  shall  be  enabled  to  sepa 
rate  the  Church  from  the  State,  and  confiscate  all  religious  corpora- 


SPANISH  AND  PORTUGUESE  AMERICA.  387 

tions.  If  a  new  and  inevitable  struggle  arise,  I  trust  all  Italians  will 
rally  round  me  in  defence  of  the  rights  of  Italy;  for  we  must  initiate 
a  national  policy,  and,  with  our  strong  arms,  leave  the  great  work 
fully  accomplished  for  our  descendants." 

It  has  been  by  such  manly  expressions  as  -  these,  that 
Victor  Emmanuel  has  achieved  the  great  merit  of  having 
provoked  the  formal  anathemas  of  that  frail  and  foolish 
old  fellow  in  the  Vatican,  called  Pius  IX.  (as  pious  as  a 
pig ! )  who  is,  with  the  single  exception  of  James  Buchan 
an,  of  Pennsylvania,  the  veriest  old  granny  that  was  ever 
seen  in  male  attire.  Bather,  however,  as  both  of  the 
masculine-feminine  fogies  here  mentioned  have  a  mixed 
reputation  of  being  miserable  old  bachelors  one  day,  and 
hysterical  and  antiquated  maids  the  next,  it  might,  per 
haps,  be  more  appropriate  to  speak  of  them  as  a  couple 
of  androgynous  spinsters !  After  Old  Buck,  the  strangely  - 
sexed  tenant  of  Wheatland,  and  Pius  Nine,  the  he-she 
occupant  of  the  Vatican,  the  third  rank  or  place  in  man 
womanhood  belongs  of  right  to  their  own  particular 
friend  and  correspondent,  Jefferson  Davis,  formerly  of 
the  House  of  Dixie,  who  has  of  late,  it  is  said,  manifested 
a  very  extraordinary  and  peculiar  penchant  for  petticoats ! 

Rome,  not  Florence;  the  "City  of  Seven  Hills,"  not 
Turin;  the  " Eternal  City,"  not  Milan;  is  where,  and 
where  alone,  all  the  Italian  parliaments  ought  to  be  held. 
Borne,  and  Borne  alone — Borne,  not  with  popes  nor  with 
cardinals;  not  with  prelates  nor  with  priests;  not  with 
monks  nor  with  nuns;  but  Borne,  inhabited  only  by  peo 
ple  of  sane  minds;  Borne,  affording  protection  only  to 
persons  engaged  in  some  respectable  and  useful  vocation, 
should  immediately  become,  and  henceforth  and  forever 
remain,  the  capital  of  the  whole  of  Italy,  including  Ven 
ice.*  '  And  as  Borne  ought  to  be,  so  it  must  be; — onward, 

*  TMs  was  written  in  the  early  part  of  last  year,  while  Venice 
was  still  under  the  domination  of  Austria.  Only  a  few  short 


388  SPANISH   AND   PORTUGUESE   AMERICA. 

then,  heroic  Italians,  on  to  Home !  and  if  Gallic  soldiers 
or  other  soldiers  be  found  as  adversaries  in  your  way, 
let  all  such  liberty-despising  and  despot-serving  enemies 
be  quickly  overcome  and  trampled  in  the  dust ! 


Marcos  Paz,  Vice-President  of  the  Argentine  Kepublic, 
in  the  course  of  his  Message  to  the  National  Congress, 
in  Buenos  Ayres,  Sunday,  May  6,  1866,  (President  Mitre 
being  absent,  as  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  allied  forces 
then  fighting  against  Paraguay)  said,  speaking  of  our 
own  country: 

"President  Johnson  has  received  our  Minister  to  the  United  States 
with  the  most  marked  attention.  The  object  of  this  mission  to  the 
Great  Kepublic  is  not  merely  to  bind  more  firmly  our  friendly  rela 
tions,  but  also  to  study  the  institutions  and  try  if  possible  to  discov 
er  the  secret  which,  in  so  short  a  space  of  time,  has  secured  for  that 
nation  such  unexampled  prosperity." 

No  particular  secret  about  it,  Mr.  Paz.  An  American, 
who  sat  immediately  in  front  of  you,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  delivery  of  your  message  (by  the  clerk  who  read  it) 
could  have  told  you,  in  words  which  would  have  occupied 
but  few  phrases,  the  whole  "secret" — which,  however,  as 
already  stated,  is  no  secret  at  all — of  the  truly  wonder 
ful  success  and  prosperity  of  the  good  people  of  the  Unit 
ed  States.  Had  you  asked  that  American  to  name  the 
means  which  he  would  prescribe  for  arriving,  in  the  Ar 
gentine  Republic,  at  a  high  degree  of  national  prosperity 
and  progress,  he  would  have  cheerfully  complied  with 
your  request.  This,  too,  he  would  have  done  in  plain 
terms,  and  in  a  somewhat  laconic  style;  as,  for  instance, 

months  since,  Venice  very  properly  returned  to  her  dear  old 
mother;  now,  henceforth  and  forever,  let  her  stay  at  home— 
and  be  happy  ! 


SPANISH  AND  PORTUGUESE  AMERICA.  389 

with  a  preliminary  exhortation  to  study  closely,  and  to 
practice  faithfully,  the  leading  principles  contained  and 
foreshadowed  in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
he  would  have  said,  as,  indeed,  he  would  solemnly  say  to 
every  Catholic  country  in  the  world, 

1. 

Lay  no  obstacles  athwart  the  paths  of  Destiny;  for  if 
you  do,  those  obstacles  will,  sooner  or  later,  be  made  to 
rebound  against  you,  and  will  do  you  irremediable  harm. 

2. 

Stand  aside  a  little  while,  and  let  Michael  and  his 
mighty  host  of  associate  military  angels  have  a  fair  sweep 
at  all  the  negroes,  Indians,  and  bi-colored  hybrids;  and 
very  soon  afterward  the  last  of  these  involuntary  candi 
dates  for  fossilization  will  cease  to  be  a  pest  to  the  worthy 
portion  of  mankind. 

3. 

Fill  your  country  with  white  people,  and  with  white 
people  only — the  more  of  Germanic  stock,  whether  Sax 
ons,  Anglo-Saxons,  or  others  akin  to  them,  the  better. 

4. 

With  all  its  nonsensical  and  ridiculous  ceremonials} 
renounce  Catholicism  at  once,  and  beat  it  back,  heels 
over  head,  in  an  easterly  direction,  until  it  shall  find  ex 
clusive  companionship  with  the  superstitious  and  heath 
enish  Hindoos,  who  gave  it  birth. 

5. 

Between  yourselves  and  the  State,  do  not,  under  any 
circumstances  whatever,  permit  any  form  or  system  of 
religion  to  intervene. 

6. 

Let  all  ecclesiastical   organizations  live   and  flourish 


390  SPANISH  AND  PORTUGUESE  AMERICA. 

solely  by  their  own  merits,  or  languish  and  die  by  their 
demerits. 

7. 

Turn  half  of  your  churches  into  school-houses,  libraries, 
and  lecture-rooms  ;  and  the  other  half  into  found  eries 
and  machine-shops. 

8. 

Use  your  monasteries  for  agricultural  colleges,  and  for 
academies  of  civil  engineering  ;  and  your  nunneries  as 
institutions  for  promoting  a  knowledge  of  the  useful  arts, 
and  of  the  sciences  generally  ;  and  also  of  the  fine  arts 
in  the  few  cases  wherein  nature  is  pleased  to  develop  in 
her  children  the  essential  requisites  of  great  genius. 

9. 

After  your  bishops,  curates  and  monks,  shall  have 
ended  their  serio-comic  engagements  as  star-actors  in 
idolatry,  place  in  their  hands  implements  of  husbandry, 
such  as  hoes,  spades,  and  mattocks  ;  and  with  these, 
rather  than  with  rosaries,  pyxes,  and  crucifixes,  or  other 
engines  of  jugglery,  let  them  learn  to  earn  for  themselves 
an  honest  and  respectable  livelihood. 

10. 

Kindly,  but  firmly  and  fully  explain  to  your  sweethearts, 
wives,  and  daughters — who,  as  the  victims  and  instru 
ments  of  an  exceedingly  crafty  clergy,  are  about  the  only 
lay  church-goers  among  you — that  any  system  of  religion 
which  is  not  good  for  men,  cannot,  by  any  manner  of 
means,  or  upon  any  basis  whatever,  be  justified  or  vindi 
cated  as  good  for  women. 

11. 

Show  your  sons,  and  the  young  men  of  the  State  gen 
erally,  that  they  have  adopted  a  most  extravagant  and 


SPANISH  AND  PORTUGUESE  AMERICA.  391 

ill-founded  view  of  the  importance  of  pomatums,  kid 
gloves,  and  suits  of  black  broadcloth.. 

12. 

Kecollect  that  the  English  language — the  language  of 
Bacon,  Locke,  and  Newton  ;  the  language  of  Shakspeare, 
Milton,  and  Byron  ;  the  language  of  Ealeigh,  Sidney, 
and  Bolingbroke ;  the  language  of  Hampden,  Pitt,  and 
Peel ;  the  language  of  Burke,  Canning,  and  Cobden  ;  the 
language  of  Erskine,  Bright,  and  Eussell ;  the  language 
of  Brougham,  Mill ,  and  Gladstone ;  the  language  of  Hume, 
Gibbon,  and  Macauley  ;  the  language  of  Addison,  Swift, 
and  Scott ;  the  language  of  Bulwer,  Thackeray,  and 
Dickens  ;  the  language  of  Franklin,  Henry,  and  Ames  ; 
the  language  of  Washington,  Adams,  and  Lincoln  ;  the 
language  of  Jefferson,  Madison,  and  Monroe  ;  the  lan 
guage  of  Jackson,  Seward,  and  Johnson  ;  the  language 
of  Hamilton,  Jay,  and  Everett ;  the  language  of  Marshall, 
Story,  and  Kent ;  the  language  of  Pinkney,  Wirt,  and 
Benton  ;  the  language  of  Livingston,  Clinton,  and  Marcy; 
the  language  of  Webster,  Clay,  and  Crittenden  ;  the  lan 
guage  of  Wheaton,  Choate,  and  Douglas  ;  the  language 
of  Morton,  Carey,  and  Draper  ;  the  language  of  Prescott, 
Bancroft,  and  Motley  ;  the  language  of  Hildreth,  Palfrey, 
and  Abbott ;  the  language  of  Channing,  Edwards,  and 
D wight ;  the  language  of  Irving,  Cooper,  and  Hawthorne; 
the  language  of  Emerson,  Whittier  and  Poe  ;  the  lan 
guage  of  Bryant,  Holmes,  and  Longfellow — is  now,  and 
promises  to  be  permanently,  the  principal  language  of 
the  world.  Kecollect  also  that  this  is  the  only  impor 
tant  and  universally  spoken  language  that  is  compara 
tively  free  from  the  befouhnents  of  Catholicism,  and  from 
the  baneful  sophistries  of  other  ecclesiastical  nonsense 
and  corruption.  With  as  little  delay  as  possible,  let  this 
copious  and  noble  language,  alike  in  the  nursery  and  in 


392  SPANISH  AND    PORTUGUESE   AMERICA. 

the  school,  alike  in  law  and  in  religion,  alike  in  the  fam 
ily  and  at  the  forum — everywhere  and  on  all  occasions — 
take  the  place  of  your  own. 

13. 

Establish,  if  possible,  free  libraries  in  every  city  and 
town  ;  and,  at  the  public  expense,  have  them  kept  open 
every  day  (Sundays  not  excepted)  from  six  o'clock  in  the 
morning  until  eleven  at  night.  Sundays,  as  a  matter  of 
course,  should  not  be  excepted  ;  for  many,  who  have  lit 
tle  or  no  time  to  read  on  other  days,  would  gladly  avail 
themselves  of  the  opportunity,  while  resting  from  six 
days'  labor,  to  read  on  the  seventh  ;  and  it  would  be  in 
finitely  better  for  them  to  spend  their  time  at  the  libra 
ries,  than  to  be  in  the  situation  of  those  who  have  to 
seek  recreation  at  the  groggeries  and  at  the  gambling- 
saloons,  because  there  are,  unfortunately,  no  inducements 
nor  conveniences  for  them  to  frequent  places  of  real  inter 
est  and  respectability.  As  another  measure  equally  well 
calculated  to  promote  the  temperance  and  good  health  of 
the  masses  of  the  people,  physically,  mentally,  and  mor 
ally,  construct,  without  delay,  numerous  first-class  pub 
lic  pumps,  at  suitable  distances,  and  with  permanent  and 
unexceptionable  conveniences  for  drinking  (water)  in  all 
your  larger  cities  and  towns. 

14. 

Divide  and  subdivide  your  large  but  unimproved  land 
ed  estates  ;  and,  by  legislative  enactments,  prepare  the 
way  for  as  many  as  possible  of  the  more  industrious  and 
deserving  of  your  white  tenants  to  become  owners  in  fee 
simple  of  the  little  homes  which  they  occupy. 

15. 

Do  away  with  all  systems  of  peonage  and  other  forms 
of  labor  bordering  upon  servitude  ;  and  encourage  tho 


SPANISH  AND  PORTUGUESE  AMEEICA.  393 

springing  up  among  yourselves  of  a  virtuous  and  stalwart 
white  yeomanry,  with  good  facilities  for  acquiring  at 
least  a  tolerable  education,  and  with  well-protected  pro 
prietary  interests  in  the  soil. 

16. 

Devote  more  attention  and  labor  to  agriculture,  gar 
dening,  and  pomology  ;  and  let  at  least  one  male  member 
of  every  one  of  your  families  be  a  good  farmer. 

17. 

Foster  industry  in  the  mechanic  arts. 

18. 

Encourage  the  erection,  and,  by  your  patronage,  con 
tribute  to  the  support,  of  manufacturing  establishments 
all  over  the  country  ;  and,  if  possible,  cease  at  once  to  be 
dependent  on  foreign  nations  for  such  things,  of  what 
ever  kind  or  nature,  as  may  be  produced  at  home. 

19. 

Let  your  merchants  and  others  engaged  in  commerce, 
acquire  wealth  by  the  sale  and  exchange  of  home  pro 
ducts,  rather  than  by  the  introduction  of  foreign  fabrics- 

20. 

Discountenance  the  unnecessary  and  nauseating  "  de" 
and  its  synonymes,  and  the  incommodious  and  vomit- 
provoking  "  y "  and  its  equivalents,  which  your  exceed 
ingly  shallow-brained  snobocracy  have  adopted  in  writ 
ing  their  worthless  patronymics.  In  this  matter,  modes 
ty  and  simplicity  are  inestimable  virtues.  If  any  man  be 
of  real  importance  in  the  world,  his  merits  will,  in  due 
time,  be  discovered  and  acknowledged  ;  and  the  more 
especially  so,  if  he  be  blessed  with  an  easily  pronounced 


394  SPANISH  AND  POBTUGUESE  AMEEICA. 

and  remember  able  name — a  short,  jolly  name,  which,  in 
all  its  fullness  and  belongings,  should  never  be  composed 
of  more  than  two  words,  of  from  one  to  three  syllables 
each,  and  each  syllable  of  as  few  letters  as  possible — suet 
a  name,  for  instance,  as  we  find  dazzling  like  a  diamond, 
in  the  far-famed  and  immortal  John  Smith  ! 

21. 

Lose  no  time  in  subjecting  to  a  thorough  revision  the 
whole  body  of  the  shabbily-framed  and  slovenly-exe 
cuted  laws  now  in  force  among  you;  and  for  all  such 
unfortunate  persons  as  are  under  judicial  arraignment 
or  restraint,  provide  speedy  and  equitable  trial  by  jury. 
Make  good  the  title  of  those  of  your  institutions  called 
courts  of  justice,  whether  for  the  decision  of  civil  or 
criminal  causes;  and  at  least  render  it  possible  that  a 
man,  urged  by  actual  grievances,  may,  without  ruining 
himself  financially,  be  enabled  to  obtain  legal  redress — 
to  recover  and  maintain  his  rights,  and  to  vindicate  his 
character.  It  is  a  gross  shame,  nay,  it  is  a  heinous  crime, 
that,  on  the  one  hand,  poor  plaintiffs  and  defendants, 
accusers  and  deniers,  whether  right  or  wrong,  whether 
innocent  or  guilty,  are  required  to  dance  life-long  attend 
ance  before  your  sham  tribunals,  without  ever  being  the 
recipients  of  even  so  much  as  a  respectful  hearing;  while, 
on  the  other  hand,  litigants  in  affluent  circumstances  are 
almost  invariably  fleeced  of  their  entire  possessions. 

22. 

Enact,  at  your  earliest  convenience,  a  stringent  and 
efficient  law  for  the  prevention  of  cruelty  to  animals; 
and  see  to  it,  that  no  infringement  of  any  one  of  its  pro 
visions  be  allowed  with  impunity.  Horses  should  not  be 
flailed  out  of  their  shape,  as  if  they  were  sheaves  of 
wheat,  nor  work-oxen  goaded  three  inches  deep  at  every 


SPANISH  AND  PORTUGUESE  AMERICA.  395 

thrust  of  the  metal-pointed  shaft,  as  if,  forsooth,  their 
sinus  and  flesh  were  made  of  Goodyear's  gutta  percha ! 
One  of  the  sections  of  the  law  thus  suggested,  should 
provide  for  the  burning,  in  a  bonfire,  on  the  first  day  of 
next  January,  all  the  blind  bridles  in  your  country;  it 
should,  moreover,  under  heavy  penalties,  prohibit  har 
ness-makers  from  ever  manufacturing  other  like  instru 
ments  of  torture. 

23. 

As  for  the  lotteries  and  other  legalized  games  of 
chance,  which  are  so  common  among  you — so  common,  in 
fact,  in  all  Catholic  and  other  semi-civilized  communities 
— abolish  them  without  delay.  Neither  in  principle  nor 
in  practice,  are  they  in  any  manner  right,  expedient,  or 
respectable.* 

*  Of  the  baleful  influences  and  effects  of  lotteries,  Say,  in 
his  "Political  Economy,"  page  459,  thus  speaks  : 

"When  a  government  derives  a  profit  from  the  licensing  of  lotter 
ies  and  gambling-houses,  what  does  it  else  but  offer  a  premium  to 
vice  most  fatal  to  domestic  happiness,  and  destructive  of  national 
prosperity.  How  disgraceful  is  it,  to  see  a  government  thus  acting 
as  the  pander  of  irregular  desires,  and  imitating  the  fraudulent 
conduct  it  punishes  in  others,  by  holding  out  to  want  and  avarice 
the  bait  of  hollow  and  deceitful  chance!  Lotteries  and  games  of 
hazard,  besides  occupying  capital  unprofitably,  involve  the  waste 
of  a  vast  deal  of  time,  that  might  be  turned  to  useful  account;  and 
this  item  of  expenditure  can  never  redound  to  the  profit  of  the  ex 
chequer.  They  have  the  further  mischievous  effect  of  accustoming 
mankind  to  look  to  chance  alone  for  what  their  own  talents  or 
enterprise  might  attain  ;  and  to  seek  for  personal  gain,  rather  in  the 
loss  of  others,  than  in  the  original  sources  of  wealth.  The  reward  of 
active  energy  appears  paltry  beside  the  bait  of  a  capital  prize. 
Moreover,  lotteries  are  a  sort  of  tax,  that,  however  voluntarily  in 
curred,  falls  almost  wholly  upon  the  necessitous  ;  for  nothing  but  the 
pressure  of  want  can  drive  mankind  to  adventure,  with  the  chances 
manifestly  against  them.  The  sums  thus  embarked  are,  for  the  most 
part,  the  portion  of  misery  ;  or,  what  is  worse,  the  fruit  of  actual 


896  SPANISH  AND   POKTUGUESE  AMERICA. 

24. 

Know  that  all  public  beggary,  and  all  barefaced  men 
dicancy — all  beggary  and  mendicancy,  whether  in  the 
market-places,  in  the  streets,  or  in  the  highways — and 
most  of  the  private  solicitations  on  the  part  of  the  alms- 
seeking  fraternity  of  circumforaneous  negroes  and  Cath 
olics,  are  disgraceful  in  the  extreme.  Adopt  measures  at 
once  for  the  prohibition  of  all  these  shameful  proceedings, 
and  while  guaranteeing  to  all  good  people,  through 
out  the  whole  length  and  breadth  of  your  land,  absolute 
exemption  from  the  distressful  besiegements  and  impor 
tunities  of  proletarian  paupers,  make  ample  provision  for 
supporting  comfortably,  at  the  public  expense,  all  worthy 
persons,  who,  whether  from  calamitous  accidents,  or  from 
other  adverse  causes,  are  incapable  of  taking  care  of 
themselves — persons  who,  if  truly  worthy,  are,  in  all 
cases,  without  exception,  of  pure  white  complexion. 

25. 

To-morrow  is  a  term  which,  in  many  cases,  conveys  an 
inauspicious  announcement  of  procrastination,  and  is 
more  or  less  inimical  to  the  progress  of  the  nineteenth 
century — and  also  of  the  twentieth,  the  thirtieth,  the  for 
tieth,  and  other  centuries,  which  will  all  come  along  in 
the  regular  order  prescribed  for  them  by  the  Author  of 
cycles,  epochs  and  periods.  To-day  is  a  vocable  of  better 
promise;  and  this  latter,  as  indicating  the  time  when  you 
ought  to  begin  to  improve  yourselves  in  every  good  word 
and  work,  is  particularly  recommended  as  a  first-rate  sub 
stitute  for  the  former,  which  is  now  so  proverbially,  yet 
so  fruitlessly  popular  among  you.  To-day,  for  instance — 
not  to-morrow — but  to-day,  this  very  hour,  this  very  min 
ute,  this  very  moment,  is  the  time  for  you,  and  equally 
for  all  of  you,  to  begin,  (by  planning  at  least,)  to  bring 
about  the  complete  and  irrecoverable  downfall  of  the  Eo- 


SPANISH   AND   POETUGUESE  AMERICA.  397 

man  Catholic  religion.  Do  this,  do  it  in  good  faith,  do 
it  with  prudent  earnestness,  and  God  will  always  keep 
you  profusely  supplied  and  environed  with  His  blessings, 
bo£h  here  and  hereafter. 

26. 

Among  none  of  you — among  none  of  the  Latin  races 
— does  there  exist,  in  its  true  sense,  any  knowledge  -of  the 
endearing  word  Home,  nor  of  its  more  endearing  real 
ities.  In  regard  to  this  precious  and  paradisiacal  mono 
syllable,  which  has  come  down  to  us  as  a  godsend  from 
Heaven,  bestir  yourselves  quickly,  and  be  no  longer  igno 
rant.  This  word,  which,  in  its  best  and  happiest  signifi 
cation,  describes  the  family  relation  in  its  highest  state 
of  mundane  perfection,  will  find  a  place  in  all  your  larger 
vocabularies,  (and  the  memorable  and  attractive  places 
which  it  suggests,  will  become  enchantingly  conspicuous 
over  the  whole  area  of  your  commonwealth,)  just  so 
soon  as  the  pernicious  power  of  popery  shall  have  been 
irretrievably  prostrated. 

27. 

Pass  a  law  that  every  person  who  writes  a  book,  maga 
zine,  pamphlet,  newspaper  article,  or  other  essay  or  state 
ment  of  whatever  bearing,  sort,  or  character,  shall  be 
required  to  publish  it,  if  published  at  all,  under  his  own 
proper  name;  and  that  all  anonymous  writings  shall  be 
promptly  and  sweepingly  condemned  as  being  at  once 
disingenuous,  mischievous,  and  immoral — and  their  pub 
lication  and  circulation  prohibited  accordingly. 

28. 

Enact  by  statute  the  conditions  which  shall  justly  and 
wisely  qualify  and  accept,  or  disqualify  and  reject,  eveYy 
candidate  for  the  exercise  of  the  elective  franchise.  To 


398  SPANISH   AND  PORTUGUESE  AMERICA. 

this  end,  let  there  be  appointed  for  every  County,  or  other 
corresponding  division  of  territory  in  the  State,  or  for 
every  ward  of  the  city,  a  commission  of  three  highly  respec 
table  and  responsible  citizens,  whose  duty  it  shah1  be  to  ex 
amine  within  their  respective  districts,  all  white  males  over 
the  age  of  twenty-one ;  and  if  found  worthy  and  well-quali 
fied,  to  enroll  their  names  accordingly,  and,  immediately 
thereupon,  to  issue  to  them  amply  descriptive  and  identi 
fying  certificates — no  certificate,  however,  to  be  recog 
nizable  or  valid  without  the  holder's  autograph;  and  let 
every  person,  upon  the  production  of  such  certificate, 
vote  without  further  challenge  of  his  right  to  do  so. 
Among  other  conditions  which  the  commission  so  ap 
pointed  should  invariably  require  of  the  candidate  in 
question  should  be  these: 

1.  That  he  be  of  Pure  Caucasian  Descent. 

2.  That  he  be  Able  to  Bead  and  Write. 

3.  That  he  be  a  Citizen  of  at  least  Five  Years'  Kesidence. 

4.  That  he  has  Attentively  and  Studiously  read  the 
Constitution  of  his  Country  at  least  Three  Times. 

5.  That  he  is  a  Eegular  Subscriber  to,  Payer  for,  and 
Reader  of,  at  least  one  Secular,  (not  Sectarian,)  Newspa 
per;  and  further,  that  he  is  the  Sole  and  Absolute  Owner 
of  at  least   Two  Hundred  and  Fifty  Dollars'  worth  of 
Property. 

6.  That  he  Owes  and  Acknowledges  Supreme  Allegi 
ance  to  the  Country  of  which  he  claims  to  be  a  Citizen — 
the   Monstrous   Pretensions   of  those   Shameless  Hypo 
crites  and  Impostors,  the  Popes  of  Rome,  to  the  Contrary 
Notwithstanding. 

7.  That,  under  Penalty  of  Complete  Disfranchisement, 
and  the  Forfeiture  of  all  Manner  of  Political  Rights  and 
Privileges,  and  a  Fine  of  at  least  Ten  Thousand  Dollars, 
he  will  never  Offer  nor  Accept  anything  whatever  having 
either  the  Shape  or  the  Significance  of  a  Bribe. 


SPANISH  AND  POETUGUESE  AMERICA.  399 

It  would  also  be  just  and  prudent  to  enact  that,  under 
penalty  of  the  forfeiture  of  one  hundred  dollars,  every 
well  qualified  voter  be  required  to  exercise  personally,  or 
by  proxy,  the  right  of  suffrage  at  every  constitutional 
election  held  within  the  limits  of  his  own  particular  pre 
cinct. 

29. 

Cultivate  with  assiduity  the  arts  of  peace,  and  learn  to 
frown  upon  war,  (between  white  men,)  as  a  thing  which 
belongs  more  properly  to  the  earlier  part  of  the  period 
of  the  Dark  Ages. 

30. 

In  opposing,  as,  without  delay,  and  with  the  most  earn 
est  and  uncompromising  action,  it  is  your  duty  to  oppose, 
the  machinations  of  factious  military  and  political  dem 
agogues,  learn  to  place  a  just  estimate  upon  the  words  of 
Glanville,  who  has  well  assured  us,  that  "  It  is  a  greater 
credit  to  know  the  ways  of  captivating  Nature,  and 
making  her  subserve  our  purposes,  than  to  have  learned 
all  the  intrigues  of  policy."  What  the  world  wants  now, 
what  the  world  sighs  for,  are  Pacific  Railways  and  Atlan 
tic  Telegraphs,  not  Waterloos  nor  Hohenlindens ;  Suez 
Canals  and  Darien  Dykes,  not  Royal  Prerogatives  nor 
Papal  Privileges;  Croton  Aqueducts  and  Fairmount  Wa 
ter-Works,  not  Holy  Alliances  nor  Pragmatic  Sanctions; 
Niagara  Bridges  and  Hoosac  Tunnels,  not  Jesuitical  Con- 
cordants  nor  Spanish  Inquisitions. 

31. 

Settle  all  domestic  disputes  by  an  impartial  appeal  to 
the  ballot;  and  adjust  all  foreign  differences  by  diplomacy 
and  arbitration. 


Thus,  in  the  case  supposed,  would  have  ended,  for  a 
time  at  least,  the  remarks  of  the  American  who  atten- 


400  SPANISH  AND   PORTUGUESE   AMERICA. 

tively  listened  to  the  clerical  reading  of  the  message  of 
Vice-President  Paz — the  ostensible  (and  doubtless  real) 
author  of  the  message  himself  being  also  present.  Bu -; 
when  once  warmly  interested  in  the  subject,  that  Amer 
ica  might  have  been  willing  to  say  something  more — no : 
exactly  in  regard  to  the  country  at  large,  but  rather  in 
special  reference  to  the  cities  and  towns;  and  had  any 
desire  been  expressed  to  hear  him  in  behalf  of  these, 
he  would  have  indicated  some  of  his  views  of  villago 
and  metropolitan  proprieties,  by  drafting  and  offering  for 
proper  signatures  a  petition  to  the  local  authorities  of 
the  principal  borough  and  municipal  corporations  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  River  Plate — a  petition  worded,  for  in 
stance,  somewhat  as  follows: 

BUENOS  AYKES,  May  7, 1866. 

To  the  Honorable,  The  President  of  the  Municipality  of 

Buenos  Ayres, 
DR.  LOKENZO  TOKKES  : 

DISTINGUISHED  SIB  :  We,  the  undersigned,  petitioners 
to  your  Honor,  respectfully  represent,  that,  whether  as 
permanent  or  temporary  residents  of  the  city  of  Buenos 
Ayres,  we  are  all  influenced  alike  by  considerations  for 
the  substantial  good  and  glory  of  the  metropolis.  Wo 
are,  therefore,  in  favor  of  the  enactment  of  any  and  every 
municipal  measure  which  may  be  calculated  to  build  up 
and  strengthen  the  sanitary,  the  mental,  the  moral,  and 
the  material  importance  of  Buenos  Ayres,  or  which  may 
add  lustre  $o  its  civilization  and  renown. 

Entertaining  these  sentiments,  your  Honor  may  readily 
and  rightly  infer  that  we  are  earnestly  opposed  to  all 
such  practices  and  proceedings,  and  especially  to  the  tol 
eration  of  all  such  nuisances,  as  are  unequivocally  detri 
mental  to  the  true  interests  of  the  city.  As  humble  peti 
tioners,  we  therefore  entreat  your  Honor,  to  cause,  in 


SPANISH  AND  PORTUGUESE  AMERICA.  401 

the  most  effectual  and  final  manner,  the  abatement  of  at 
least  two  disgusting  and  disgraceful  nuisances,  which,  in 
the  rankness  of  their  growth  and  prevalence  throughout 
the  city,  have  long  since  become  to  us  almost  intolerable. 

The  first  nuisance  to  which  we  allude,  and  from  which 
we  beg  your  Honor  to  give  us  speedy  relief,  is  the  foul 
and  shameless  habit  of  the  men,  or  of  the  beasts  or  things 
in  the  shape  of  men,  who  daily  and  hourly,  and  indis 
criminately,  use  the  walls  of  our  houses  for  the  deposit  of 
the  effete  and  offensive  liquids  of  their  bodies;  thus,  with 
impunity,  polluting  the  very  fronts  of  our  dwellings,  nas- 
tying  the  sidewalks,  and  shocking  the  sensibilities  of  all 
persons  of  gentle  and  polite  breeding. 

Our  wives  and  daughters,  whether  at  their  doors  or 
windows,  or  within  a  carriage,  are  ever  liable  to  be 
abashed  and  mortified  by  this  abominably  obscene  and 
crying  nuisance  ;  and  when  they  go  out  to  visit,  to  make 
purchases,  or  to  promenade,  the  sidewalks,  so  far  from 
being,  as  they  ought  to  be,  in  clean  condition  to  receive 
them,  are  everywhere  slippery  and  bestunk  with  streams 
and  puddles  of  filth  (such  as  should  never  be  seen  out 
side  of  a  privy  or  a  liveryjstable)  through  which,  to  the 
sore  discomfort  and  cost  of  both  themselves  and  us,  they 
are  literally  obliged  to  wade,  and  to  bedraggle  their 
dresses. 

Under  these  peculiarly  annoying  and  distressful  cir 
cumstances,  we  respectfully  ask  that  your  Honor,  in  con 
nection  with  the  other  esteemed  and  worthy  gentlemen 
associated  with  you  in  the  government  of  the  city,  may 
be  pleased  to  pass  an  ordinance  that,  after  the  fourth  day 
of  July,  or  from  a  date  as  soon  thereafter  as  may  be  con 
venient  and  agreeable  for  you  to  decide  upon,  every  per 
son  who  may  be  discovered  perpetrating,  on  the  side 
walk,  in  the  street,  or  against  any  private  or  public 
building,  anywhere  within  the  limits  of  the  city,  the  vile 


402  SPANISH  AND  POETUGUESE  AMERICA. 

indecency  here  complained  of,  shall  be  required  to  pay  1;o 
the  Municipality,  for  the  support  of  a  police  force  suffi 
cient  to  enforce  the  law,  and  for  other  local  purposes,  a 
fine  of  not  less  than  one  hundred  paper  dollars,  for  each 
and  every  offence  so  committed.  And  that  the  guilty  in 
this  regard,  even  those,  if  any  there  be,  who  have  no  wa 
ter-closets  to  repair  to,  may  not  be  left  with  any  excuse 
for  gross  vulgarity  of  conduct,  we  would  respectfully  re 
commend  to  your  Honor,  that  all  the  Li  very-stable  >s 
throughout  the  city,  of  which  stables  there  are  many, 
might,  with  propriety  and  general  satisfaction,  be  legal 
ized  as  places  of  resort  for  those  who  may  have  occasion 
to  enter  them  with  the  motive  here  implied. 

The  second  insufferable  nuisance  from  which,  through 
your  Honor,  we  seek  deliverance,  is  the  howling  wildei*- 
ness  of  dogs,  by  which  we  find  ourselves  encompassed  on 
every  side,  whether  in  the  city  proper,  or  in  the  suburbs, 
where  alike,  as  it  seems  to  us,  they  are  all  absolutely  use 
less  ;  barking,  and  biting,  and  bruising  about,  and  be 
having  with  a  license  and  lust  of  action  more  appropriate 
to  the  wild  wolf -lands  of  the  west,  than  to  the  enlight 
ened  and  progressive  city  of  Buenos  Ayres.  Only  a  short 
while  since,  the  writer  of  this  petition,  stopping  for  a  few 
moments,  without  changing  his  position,  in  one  of  the 
principal  streets  of  Buenos  Ayres,  counted  twenty-eight 
dogs,  among  which,  it  is  needless  to  say,  there  were 
prominently  visible  "  mongrel,  puppy,  whelp,  and  hound, 
and  cur  of  low  degree,"  all  within  the  narrow  limits  of  his 
momentary  observation  ;  and  he  has  seen  as  many  as  thir 
teen  miserable  creatures  of  this  kind  at,  and  all  appar 
ently  belonging  to,  a  single  farm-house  in  one  of  the 
southern  extremities  of  this  city. 

We  trust  that  your  Honor  may  be  induced  to  put  an 
early  stop  to  this  snarling  and  snapping  nuisance,  by  im 
posing  an  annual  tax  of  three  hundred  dollars,  more  or 


SPANISH  AND  PORTUGUESE  AMERICA.  403 

less,  on  every  dog  allowed  to  run  at  large,  within  the  muni 
cipal  bounds,  strictly  requiring,  at  the  same  time,  that 
the  mouth  of  every  animal  thus  taxed  and  permitted  to 
live,  shall  be  kept  well  muzzled. 

We  have  noticed  with  regret,  and  we  dare  say  your 
Honor  must  have  noticed  with  indignation,  that  the  pres 
ent  law,  requiring  the  muzzling  of  dogs,  is  contemptu 
ously  evaded  by  certain  sorry-witted  gentry,  who  merely 
tie  a  real  muzzle,  or  a  myth  of  a  muzzle,  about  the  dog's 
neck,  and,  having  done  so,  claim  (preposterously  enough, 
to  be  sure, )  that  the  dog  is  then  legally  muzzled !  A  fine 
of  five  hundred  dollars,  more  or  less,  for  each  and  every 
offence  of  this  sort,  would  probably  cure  these  dissem 
bling  dog-fanciers  of  their  contempt  for  the  law,  and 
thus,  for  the  future,  would  they  be  taught  more  proper 
respect  for  your  Honor's  just  and  necessary  ordinances. 

in  conclusion,  we  may  be  permitted  to  suggest  to  your 
Honor,  that  the  issue  from  you,  at  an  early  day,  of  an  or 
dinance  embodying,  with  suitable  provisions  and  penal 
ties,  and  with  ample  powers  of  enforcement,  the  Dog  Law 
and  the  Law  of  Decency  here  proposed,  would,  as  we  be 
lieve,  be  an  act  of  public  prudence  on  your  part,  which, 
in  the  salutary  example  that  would  be  given  to  the 
younger  and  less  important  cities  and  towns  throughout 
all  the  countries  bordering  on  the  River  Plate  and  its  trib 
utaries,  would  justly  entitle  Senor  Torres,  as  President  01 
the  Municipality  of  Buenos  Ayres,  to  take  rank  with  Al- 
sina  as  Governor  of  the  Province,  and  with  Mitre  as 
President  of  the  Republic,  in  marking,  in  Argentine  an 
nals,  a  brilliant  epoch  of  wise  and  wholesome  legislation. 


Thus  far  would  the  American,  in  conference  with  the 
worthy  and  patriotic  Mr.  Paz,  have  been  willing  to  advance 
an  outline  of  some  of  the  views  entertained  by  an  invited 


404  SPANISH  AND  POETUGUESE   AMERICA. 

visitor — a  stranger  in  a  strange  land — in  regard  to  both 
national  and  municipal  matters.  Nor  would  that  Ame  ri- 
can,  on  the  particular  occasion  referred  to,  have  been 
averse  to  hazarding  an  opinion  of  his  own  in  opposition 
to  the  numerous  and  desolationg  wars  which,  owing,  in 
great  measure,  to  the  lamentable  defects  and  rottenness 
of  Catholic  ethics,  have  almost  incessantly  marked  the 
course  of  events  over  the  whole  of  Spanish  and  Portu 
guese  America.  On  this  subject,  had  his  opinion  been 
asked,  he  would  have  replied  in  the  words  of  a  communi 
cation  which  he  addressed  to  a  friend,  on  the  17th  of 
April,  1865,  immediately  after  the  outbreak  of  the  fierce 
and  bloody  contest  which  (at  the  very  time  of  the  writiag 
hereof)  is  still  going  on  between  Brazil,  the  Argentine 
Republic,  and  Uruguay,  in  alliance  on  the  one  side,  a  ad 
Paraguay  on  the  other  —  a  communication  which  v>as 
couched  in  these  words  : 

A  new  revolution — no  new  thing,  however,  in  this  part 
of  the  southern  hemisphere — has  just  broken  out  between 
the  Argentine  Republic,  in  alliance  with  Brazil  and  Uru 
guay  on  the  one  side,  and  the  petty  power  of  Paraguay 
on  the  other. 

This  triple  alliance  against  Paraguay,  which,  as  it 
would  appear,  she  herself  has  wantonly  provoked,  can 
hardly  fail  to  result  in  her  speedy  downfall ;  and  there 
are  few,  perhaps,  beyond  the  limits  of  that  Japanese-like 
State,  whose  eyes  would  moisten  with  sorrow  at  such 
result. 

It  would  seem,  indeed,  as  if  an  avenging  angel  were 
hovering  over  the  people  of  all  Spanish  and  Portuguese 
America,  inciting  them,  ever  and  anon,  in  one  place  or 
another,  to  acts  of  intestine  strife  and  mutual  destruc 
tion.  Otherwise  it  is  very  difficult  for  a  person  of  mere 
ordinary  calibre,  like  myself,  to  account  for  the  constant- 


SPANISH  AND   PORTUGUESE   AMERICA.  405 

ly  recurring  revolutions  so  characteristic  of  all  the  coun 
tries  situated  between  New  Mexico  and  Patagonia. 

To  all  appearances  in  Buenos  Ayres,  never  did  the  sun 
rise  more  peacefully  on  a  nation,  than  it  rose  yesterday 
on  the  Argentine  Kepublic.  To-day  it  rose  here,  amid  the 
rolling  and  the  rattling  of  gun-carriages,  and  the  quick 
tramp  and  the  bustle  of  regiments  and  battalions. 

How  sudden  the  transition  from  tranquillity  to  commo 
tion!  From  peace  to  war  within  twenty-four  short 
hours!  Men,  acting  under  hastily  issued  but  regularly 
executed  commissions  from  the  national  authorities,  pre 
paring  to  rush  at  each  other  with  all  the  unreasoning  fero 
city  of  tigers !  No  proposition,  no  suggestion,  not  even 
a  whisper,  for  arbitration !  No  appeal  on  either  side, 
to  the  calmer  and  better  judgment  of  any  person  or 
persons  whomsoever  ?  Not  one  moment  allowed  for  the 
subsidence  of  the  first  fierce  and  frantic  passions !  No 
listening  for,  no  desire  to  hear,  the  still  small  voice  of 
generous  and  lofty  admonition. 

Even  here  in  Buenos  Ayres,  the  very  capital  of  the  Ar 
gentine  Republic,  where  the  people,  as  a  community,  are, 
perhaps,  more  enlightened,  more  amiable,  more  enter 
prising,  and  more  generally  imbued  with  just  and  noble 
sentiments,  than  in  any  other  part  of  South  America,  with 
the  possible  exception  of  Chili,  it  was,  to  use  a  figurative 
expression,  painfully  apparent,  throughout  the  whole  of 
last  evening,  and  during  much  of  the  night,  that  they, 
equally  with  their  antagonists,  had  fallen  under  the  fas 
cinating  influences  of  a  most  subtle  and  illusory  spirit,  who, 
with  gleeful  grimace,  and  with  laughter  in  the  sleeve,  was 
alluring  them  both  to  deeds  of  common  death. 

Instead  of  receiving  with  quiet  yet  brave  and  profound 
regret,  intelligence  from  Paraguay  of  the  actual  rupture 
by  the  Government  of  that  country  of  all  friendly  relations 

with  this,  the  entire  populace  here  seemed  to  hail  the 
'  r  r 

>   OF 

' 


406  SPANISH   AND   PORTUGUESE   AMERICA. 

news  with  as  unmistakable  demonstrations  of  joy,  as  if  a 
divine  messenger,  with  love  and  healing  in  his  wings,  tad 
descended  from  the  heavens!  Bonfires,  rockets,  crackers, 
and  all  the  improviso  paraphernalia  of  great  and  glorious 
occasions,  were  conspicuous  in  every  street  of  the  city;  so 
that  if,  twelve  or  fifteen  hours  since,  there  had  arrived 
here,  for  the  first  time,  any  man  belonging  to  a  race  not 
marked  for  absorption  on  the  one  hand,  nor  for  extinc 
tion  on  the  other,  he  might  have  supposed  that  the  coun 
try,  so  far  from  being  engaged  in  the  solemn  service  of 
inaugurating  fresh  and  fatal  hostilities  against  their 
neighbors  and  kindred,  had  just  begun  to  emerge,  af  :er 
the  fashion  of  Troy  of  old,  from  the  desolations  of  a  1  en 
years'  war. 

Were  I  something  of  a  philosopher,  and  the  possess  or 
of  a  pipe,  (but  am  neither  the  one  nor  the  other)  I  should 
at  once  betake  myself  to  a  quiet  corner,  especially  if  the 
day  were  rainy,  and  there,  in  the  happy  mood  of  a  medi 
tative  cat,  seek,  in  the  somewhat  mazy  but  very  certain 
problem  of  cause  and  effect,  for  a  full  explanation  of  the 
heterogeneous  and  ever-conflicting  elements  of  these 
abortive  and  misborn  republics. 

I  can  readily  conceive  it  possible,  that,  in  the  course  of 
a  stoic  philosopher's  cogitations  on  this  subject,  he  might 
be  led  to  the  conclusion,  that  the  principal  secret  of  the 
cause  which  thus  unceasingly  besets  and  bedevils  the 
people  of  all  the  countries  of  Central  and  South  America, 
is  to  be  found  in  the  very  unfortunate  and  disgraceful 
commixture  of  the  first  European  settlers  with  certain 
grossly  inferior  races  of  mankind,  who  are  totally  undis 
ciplined  and  undisciplinable,  unschooled  and  unschoola- 
ble,  unfitted  and  unfittable  for  civilization.  It  may  be, 
moreover,  that  a  philosophical  mind,  in  the  process  of 
analyzing  different  theories,  might  be  led  to  the  further 
conclusion,  that  the  only  true  remedy  for  the  evils  here 


SPANISH  AND   PORTUGUESE  AMERICA.  407 

alluded  to,  must  be  looked  for  in  the  eventual  dominance, 
throughout  all  these  countries,  of  a  population  composed 
chiefly — all  the  better  if  composed  entirely — of  Germanic, 
of  Anglo-Saxon,  and  of  Anglo-American  origin.  This 
condition  of  things,  or  a  condition  of  things  not  very  un 
like  it,  God  will  assuredly  bring  about  in  his  own  good 
time. 


Here,  politely  taking  leave  of  Senor  Paz,  and  hoping 
that  his  reveries  and  cogitations  may  lead  him  to  continue 
the  performance  of  as  truly  honorable  and  noble  deeds  in 
the  future  as  have  marked  his  career  in  the  past — espe 
cially  his  career  as  a  civilian — let  us  pause  for  a  few  mo 
ments,  and  then  proceed  to  the  consideration  of  such  un- 
canvassed  questions  of  interest  and  importance  as  are 
still  awaiting  our  attention. 

Throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  all  Spanish  and 
Portuguese  America,  we  behold  the  glaring  and  revolting 
evils  of  a  commixture  of  the  superior  and  inferior  races, 
and  also  of  the  various  inferior  races  among  themselves. 
As  has  already  been  intimated,  it  is  to  the  manifest  fault- 
iness  of  Catholic  education  and  training,  that  most  of 
these  evils  owe  their  origin. 

Look  at  the  Empire  of  Brazil,  which,  like  that  upstart 
of  a  monarchy,  Mexico,  should  be  overthrown  as  quickly 
as  possible,  and  converted  into  a  Republic  inhabited  ex 
clusively  by  white  Protestants  ;  look  at  the  Argentine  Re 
public  ;  look  at  Paraguay  ;  look  at  Chili ;  look  at  Peru  ; 
look  at  Bolivia  ;  look  at  Ecuador  ;  look  at  Venezuela  ; 
look  at  New  Granada  ;  in  brief,  look  at  all  the  States  of 
South  America;  look  at  all  the  States  of  Central  America  ; 
look  at  Mexico — and  there  is  presented  to  your  view  one 
vast  and  unbroken  conglomeration  of  mean-blooded  and 
base-born  hybridity,  a  most  miserable  and  monstrous  con 
flux  of  bastardy,  whose  dissolute  and  adulterous  parents 


408  SPANISH  AND  PORTUGUESE  AMERICA. 

(one  possessed  of  hideousness  of  colors,  the  other  pos 
sessed  of  hideousness  of  characteristics,  and  both  equ&ly 
reprobate)  are  Savagery  and  Catholicism! 

It  was  a  clear  perception  of  this  deplorable  condition  of 
things  that  induced  General  Scott  to  decline  the  rulersMp 
of  Mexico,  which  was  voluntarily  tendered  to  him  by  a  num 
ber  of  wealthy  and  influential  Mexicans  immediately  after 
his  brilliant  conquest  of  the  old  home  of  Montezuma,  — 
a  truly  memorable  declination  of  power,  which,  whon 
viewed  in  connection  with  the  continuous  revolutions  to 
which  that  war-worn  and  woe-begone  country  has  so  lo:ig 
been  subject,  one  scarcely  knows  whether  to  applaud  or 
to  regret. 

Sooner  or  later,  Mexico,  and  all  other  parts  of  the  vr,st 
continent  of  which  it  is  a  section,  must  be  Americanized 
— Republicanized,  Caucasianized,  Protestantized ;  and  if 
General  Scott  could  have  materially  contributed  to  the 
advancement  of  these  just  and  noble  ends,  it  is  not  too 
much  to  believe  that  his  refusal  of  the  sway  now  so  per 
niciously  exercised  by  a  hypocritical  and  half-witted  hire 
ling  of  the  house  of  Hapsburg,  has,  for  a  time  (but  only 
for  a  time)  retarded  the  development  of  the  grand  and 
glorious  events  which,  as  the  essential  stepping-stones  to 
the  climax  of  true  greatness,  are  yet  in  reserve  for  the 
whole  of  Spanish  and  Portuguese  America. 

The  manner  in  which  General  Scott  rejected  the  over 
tures  of  power  made  to  him  by  influential  and  distinguish 
ed  Mexicans,  has,  as  follows,  been  interestingly  criticised 
and  quoted  by  Dr.  Francis  Lieber,  in  his  "  Civil  Liberty 
and  Self- Government,"  page  330 — a  work  which  (if  the 
fact  may  be  here  stated  by  way  of  digression)  the  writer 
of  this  line  recollects  having  heard  the  late  lamented  Wil 
liam  Curtis  Noyes  enthusiastically  praise  as  by  far  the 
best  book  that  he  had  ever  seen  on  the  subject  of  which 
it  treats  : 


SPANISH   AND   PORTUGUESE   AMERICA.  409 

"General  Scott,  in  his  account  of  the  offer  which  was  made  to  him 
in  Mexico,  to  take  the  reins  of  that  country  into  his  own  hands,  and 
rule  it  with  his  army,  twice  mentions  the  love  of  his  country's  insti 
tutions,  which  induced  him  to  decline  a  ruler's  chaplet.  He  himself 
has  given  an  account  of  this  affair  in  some  remarks  he  made  at  a 
public  dinner  at  Sandusky,  in  the  year  1852.  The  generals  of 
most  countries  would  probably  charge  the  victorious  general  with 
folly,  for  declining  so  tempting  an  offer.  We  delight  in  the  dutiful 
and  plain  citizen  who  did  not  hesitate;  and  as  the  occurrence  pos 
sesses  historical  importance,  the  entire  statement  of 'the  general  is 
here  given.  I  have  it  in  my  power  to  say,  from  the  best  information , 
that  the  following  account  is  'substantially  correct,'  and  as  au 
thentic  as  reports  of  speeches  can  well  be  made. 

"  'My  friend,'  said  General  Scott,  'has  adverted  to  the  proposition 
seen  floating  about  in  the  newspapers.  I  have  nowhere  seen  it  cor 
rectly  stated  that  an  offer  was  made  to  me  to  remain  in  that  country 
and  govern  it.  The  impression  which  generally  prevails,  that  the 
proposition  emanated  from  Congress,  is  an  erroneous  one.  The 
overture  was  made  to  me  privately,  by  men  in  and  out  of  office,  of 
great  influence— five  of  whom,  of  enormous  wealth,  offered  to  place 
the  bonus  of  one  million  of  dollars  to  my  credit  in  any  bank  I  might 
name,  either  in  New  York  or  London.  On  taking  possession  of  the 
city  of  Mexico,  our  system  of  government  and  police  was  established, 
which,  as  the  inhabitants  themselves  confessed,  gave  security — for 
the  first  time  perfect  and  absolute  security — to  person  and  property. 
About  two-fifths  of  all  the  branches  of  government,  including  nearly 
a  majority  of  the  members  of  Congress  and  the  Executive,  were  quite 
desirous  of  having  that  country  annexed  to  ours.  They  knew  that 
upon  the  ratification  of  the  treaty  of  peace,  nineteen  out  of  twenty  of 
the  persons  belonging  to  the  army  would  stand  disbanded,  and  would 
be  absolutely  free  from  all  obligations  to  remain  in  the  army  another 
moment.  It  was  entirely  true  of  all  the  new  regiments  called  regu 
lars,  of  all  the  volunteers,  and  of  eight  out  of  ten  of  the  rank  and  file 
of  the  old  regiments.  Thirty-three  and  a  third  per  cent,  were  to  be 
added  to  the  pay  of  the  American  officers  and  men  retained  as  the 
nucleus  of  the  Mexican  army.  When  the  war  was  over,  the  govern 
ment  overwhelmed  me  with  reinforcements,  after  there  was  no  pos 
sibility  of  fighting  another  battle.  When  the  war  commenced,  we 
had  but  one-fourth  of  the  force  which  we  needed.  The  Mexicans 
knew  that  the  men  in  my  army  would  be  entitled  to  their  discharge. 
They  supposed,  if  they  could  obtain  my  services,  I  would  retain 
these  twelve  or  fifteen  thousand  men,  and  that  I  could  easily  obtain 
18 


410  SPANISH   AND  PORTUGUESE   AMERICA. 

one  hundred  thousand  men  from  home.  The  hope  was,  that  it 
would  immediately  cause  annexation.  They  offered  me  one  inilll  m 
of  dollars  as  a  bonus,  with  a  salary  of  $250,000  per  annum,  and  five 
responsible  individuals  to  become  security.  They  expected  that  an 
nexation  would  be  brought  about  in  a  few  years,  or  if  not,  that  I  could 
organize  the  finances,  and  straighten  the  complex  affairs  of  that  gov 
ernment.  It  was  understood  that  nearly  a  majority  of  Congress 
was  in  favor  of  annexation,  and  that  it  was  only  necessary  to 
publish  a  pronunciamiento  to  secure  the  object.  We  possessed  ill 
the  fortresses,  all  the  arms  of  the  country,  their  cannon  foundri3s 
and  powder  manufactories,  and  had  possession  of  their  ports  of  entry, 
and  might  easily  have  held  them  in  our  possession  if  this  arrange 
ment  had  gone  into  effect.  A  published  pronunciamiento  would 
have  brought  Congress  right  over  to  us:  and,  with  these  fifteen  tho  i- 
sand  Americans  holding  the  fortresses  of  the  country,  all  Mexico 
could  not  have  disturbed  us.  We  might  have  been  there  to  this  day, 
if  it  had  been  necessary.  I  loved  my  distant  home.  I  was  not  in  favor 
of  the  annexation  of  Mexico  to  my  own  country.  Mexico  has  abo<d 
eight  millions  of  inhabitants,  and  out  of  these  eight  millions  there 
are  not  more  than  one  million  who  are  of  pure  European  Nood.  The  In 
dians  and  mixed  races  constitute  about  seven  millions.  They  are  exceed 
ingly  inferior  to  our  own.  As  a  lover  of  my  country,  I  was  opposed  to 
mixing  up  that  race  with  our  own.  This  was  the  first  objection,  on 
my  part,  to  this  proposition.  May  I  plead  some  little  love  of  homo, 
which  gave  me  the  preference  for  the  soil  of  my  own  country  and  its 
institutions?  I  came  back  to  die  under  those  institutions;  and  here 
I  am." 

Alluding  to  the  proverbial  instability  of  the  govern 
ments  of  all  the  States  of  Spanish  and  Portuguese  Amer 
ica,  one  of  the  writers  for  the  New  York  Times,  in  a  re 
cently  issued  number  of  that  newspaper,  says  : 

"  An  eminent  statistician  records  that  our  neighbors,  the  Mexicans, 
have  had  twenty-seven  new  constitutions  or  plans  of  government, 
varying  between  the  extremes  of  conservatism  and  radicalism,  within 
the  period  of  forty  years  of  anarchy  which  they  have  been  pleased  to 
term  their  independence.  The  North  American  memory  becomes 
utterly  bewildered  and  demoralized  in  trying  to  recall  the  long  trains 
of  presidents,  dictators,  and  military  chieftains  that  have  passed  and 
repassed  upon  the  political  stage.  We  even  fail  to  remember  tho 
names,  much  less  the  history,  of  many  of  them. " 


SPANISH  AND   PORTUGUESE  AMERICA.  411 

In  Bolivia,  where,  according  to  the  latest  advices  from 
that  wretched  country,  four  fellows,  respectively  repre 
senting  four  separate  and  antagonistic  factions,  are  all, 
each  for  himself,  fighting  for  the  rulership !  the  changes 
of  government  have  been  even  more  frequent  than  in 
Mexico,  the  former,  within  a  period  of  exactly  forty 
years,  having  undergone  forty-four  complete  revolutions ! 
— an  average  of  more  than  one  revolution  for  every  year 
of  its  national  existence  !  A  similar  mutation  of  public 
affairs  has  been  constantly  going  on  in  all  the  nationali 
ties  of  both  South  America  and  Central  America,  ever 
since  they  were  first  colonized  by  the  Latin  races.  At 
the  very  moment  of  penning  these  lines,  there  is  scarcely 
an  independent  State  or  territory  between  Lower  Cali 
fornia  and  Cape  Horn  that  is  not  engaged  in  stubborn 
and  deadly  conflict,  either  with  its  immediate  neighbor 
or  neighbors,  or  with  its  mother  country.  Especially  is 
this  the  case  with  the  principal  powers  here  alluded  to — 
the  Argentine  Republic,  Chili,  Peru,  Bolivia,  Paraguay, 
Brazil,  New  Granada,  and,  as  a  matter  of  course,  Mon 
grel  and  miserable  Mexico. 

Much  of  the  disastrous  puerility  and  fickleness  of  pur 
pose  which  has  all  the  while  characterized  the  people  of 
both  Spanish  and  Portuguese  America,  has  been  inheri 
ted  from  the  more  southerly  Catholic-cursed  portions  of 
Europe.  On  this  subject,  the  New  York  Evening  Post, 
of  August  23,  1865,  says  : 

"It  is  calculated  that,  within  thirty  years,  there  have  been  in  Spain 
about  fifty  different  premiers  and  four  hundred  ministers,  so  frequent 
have  been  the  changes  in  the  Cabinet." 

Whether  we  look  at  Italy,  at  Spain,  at  Portugal,  or 
at  any  of  the  countries  of  Spanish  or  Portuguese  Amer 
ica,  conspicuous  evidences  of  the  mischief-breeding  folly 
of  tolerating  any  manner  of  statute  connection  between 


412  SPANISH  AND  PORTUGUESE   AMERICA. 

the  State  and  the  Church,  and  palpable  proofs  of  tho 
festering  evils  of  priestly  domination,  are  apparent  or 
every  hand.  In  the  constitution  or  supreme  law  of  al 
the  nationalities  thus  mentioned  or  referred  to,  it  is  sub 
stantially  declared — irrationally  and  despotically  declar 
ed,  declared  in  effect,  if  not  in  words — that, 

"The  Apostolic  Roman  Catholic  religion  shall  be  the  religion  o:' 
the  State.  The  law  "shall  protect  and  guarantee  the  exclusive  recog 
nition  of  this  religion  ;  and  shall- prohibit  the  exercise  of  whatevei 
other. 

The  constitution  of  the  United  States,  based  upon  the 
principles  of  Keason  and  Liberty,  declares  that, 

"Congress  shall  make  no  law  respecting  an  establishment  of  re 
ligion,  or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof." 

When  the  politically  and  religiously  oppressed  colon 
ists  of  Spanish  America  overthrew  Monarchy,  and  yet 
failed  to  overthrow  Catholicism,  they  omitted,  to  say  the 
least,  one-half  of  a  mighty  and  momentous  duty.  In 
deed,  it  is  but  too  obvious  that,  in  this  respect,  those 
colonists  came  lamentably  short,  aye,  culpably  short,  of 
the  most  solemn  and  important  obligations  which  they 
owed  to  themselves. 

At  the  very  worst,  however,  hurtful  and  hateful  as 
Monarchy  undeniably  is,  it  can  hardly  be  said  to  be  more 
than  a  mere  despotism  over  the  body.  Catholicism,  on 
the  other  hand,  even  at  the  best,  is  not  only  a  despotism 
over  the  outer  man  ;  it  enslaves  the  mind  ;  it  lessens  the 
brain  ;  it  shrivels  the  heart  ;  it  dwarfs  the  soul. 

If,  then,  the  people  of  Spanish  America  would  choose 
in  reality  what,  thus  far,  they  have  chosen  only  in  name 
— if  they  would  sincerely  adopt  and  put  in  practice  the 
true  principles  of  republican  government — they  must,  as 
the  first  step  necessary  to  be  taken  toward  the  accom- 


SPANISH  AND  PORTUGUESE  AMERICA.  4l3 

plishment  of  that  end,  cause  a  thorough  and  final  separ 
ation  between  themselves  and  that  dismal  chaos  of  irra 
tionalities  and  superstitions,  the  Church  of  Koine. 

To  talk  of  Republicanism  and  Catholicism  in  the  same 
State,  each  in  good  faith  concerting  and  concurring  with 
the  other,  is  to  talk  the  sheerest  possible  nonsense.  The 
two  are  absolutely  diverse  in  their  natures,  and  can 
never,  by  any  manner  of  procedure,  whether  of  gentle 
ness  or  of  force,  be  made  to  harmonize,  nor  to  work  well 
together.  Republicanism  is  something  very  good.  Cath 
olicism  is  something  very  bad.  Prominent  among  the 
regular  attendants  of  Republicanism,  are  Knowledge, 
Truth,  Virtue,  Peace,  Power,  Prosperity,  and  Progress. 
Prominent  among  the  regular  attendants  of  Catholicism, 
are  Ignorance,  Falsehood,  Vice,  War,  Weakness,  Adver 
sity,  and  Retrogression. 

A  genuine  republic,  a  republic  entirely  free  from  all 
heterogeneous  and  hostile  elements,  would  be  as  barren 
of  Catholics  as  Heaven  is  of  Demons  ;  as  unincumbered 
with  Jesuits  as  the  earth  will  be  with  negroes,  Indians  and 
bi-colored  hybrids,  when  the  superlatively  superior  whites 
shall  be  found  to  be  the  sole  living  representatives  of  the 
human  race  ; — God  speed  the  day  ! 

Of  the  many  so-called  republics  of  Spanish  America, 
not  one  of  them  is  republican  in  fact ;  nor  is  it  possible 
for  any  one  of  them  ever  to  become  so,  so  long  as  the 
stumbling-blocks  and  dead-weights  of  Catholicism  are 
permitted  to  clog  the  wheels  of  progress.  Monarchy, 
Dictatorship,  Absolutism,  and  Catholicism,  are  all  foul 
birds  of  a  feather,  which  flock  together  ;  and  with  none 
of  these,  at  any  time  or  place,  or  under  any  circumstan 
ces  whatever,  can  Republicanism  so  far  degrade  itself  as 
to  form  relations  of  lasting  alliance. 

When  we  see  the  very  best  men  of  Spanish  and  Portu 
guese  America  (as,  indeed,  we  may  see  the  very  best  men 


414  SPANISH  AND  POETUGUESE  AMERICA. 

of  every  Catholic  country  in  the  world)  overawed  and 
paralyzed  by  the  insidious  arts  of  a  most  bigoted  and 
fanatical  priesthood,  what  degrees  of  Jesuitical  tomfoolery 
and  fraud  may  we  not  be  prepared  to  witness  among  tho 
masses  ? 

Between  the  northern  confines  of  Mexico  and  the 
southern  limits  of  Patagonia,  there  is  a  very  small  num 
ber  of  good  men,  white  men,  men  of  pure  Castilian  de 
scent,  such  men,  for  instance  as  Mitre,  Elizalde,  Costa 
Sarmiento,  Paz,  Gutierrez,  Zuviria,  Urquiza,  and  Ugarte. 
In  everything,  except  in  their  blind  and  disgraceful  sub 
mission  to  Catholicism,  these  gentlemen,  and  a  few  oth 
ers  like  them,  are  eminently  able  and  exemplary ;  but. 
then,  they  are  as  only  a  dozen  stalwart  and  impatient 
lions  among  vast  multitudes  of  slow-gaited  pismires — 
and  who,  forsooth,  has  ever  heard  of  a  great  or  glorious 
nation  of  pismires  ? 

The  pismires  here  referred  to,  are  two-legged  pis 
mires,  frail-limbed,  and  weak-headed,  and  are  more  di 
versified  in  color  than  Joseph's  coat — the  very  dull  and 
deleterious  colors  peculiar  to  negroes,  Indians,  and  non- 
white  hybrids,  being  predominant.  In  the  immediate 
fossilization  of  all  these  pismires,  and  in  the  complete  ex 
tinguishment  of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion,  the  most 
pressing  and  important  interests  of  both  Heaven  and 
Earth  would  be  promoted.  Let  these  uppermost  and 
transcendent  interests  be  promoted  accordingly  ! 


From  the  anarchical  and  ruinous  condition  of  things 
which,  for  so  long  a  while,  has  prevailed  all  over  Spanish 
and  Portuguese  America,  have  not  we,  of  Germanic  and 
Anglican  America,  certain  special  and  important  lessons 
to  learn  ?  What  is  the  real  character  of  those  men  who, 


SPANISH  AND   PORTUGUESE  AMERICA.  415 

having  conspicuously  portrayed  before  them  the  Prin 
ciples  of  Good,  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  Principles  of 
Evil,  on  the  other,  at  once  precipitate  themselves  into  a 
loud  acclaim  of  the  latter  as  more  estimable  and  worthy 
than  the  former  ?  The  most  charitable  view  that  we  can 
take  of  such  men,  is  that  they  are  led  into  error  through 
the  impulses  of  very  frail  and  faulty  judgments  ;  and  it 
is  alone  with  this  view  of  them,  that  there  can  be  found 
any  manner  of  excuse  for  their  fatal  proceedings.  The 
only  other  view  which,  upon  any  basis  of  reason  or  pro 
bability,  we  may  take  of  the  action  of  such  men,  is  that 
they  are  unconscionable  hypocrites,  and  that  they 
are  influenced  by  motives  of  downright  deception  and 
dishonesty.  With  our  feet  well  balanced  upon  these 
two  stand-points  of  vision,  and  with  even  moderately 
good  eye-sight,  we  shall  be  able  to  discern  clearly,  at  a 
single  glance,  and  at  a  distance  so  near  as  to  excite  dis 
gust,  the  deplorable  character  of  the  two-thirds  majority 
of  the  Black  Congress. 

If  we  would  have  North  Am  erica  reduced  from  its  lofty 
position  of  Peace,  Prosperity  <  and  Progress,  and  lowered 
down  to  the  deep  depths  of  Disorder,  Disrepute  and  Des 
olation,  which  have  been  reached  in  South  America  ;  if 
we  would  have  our  Southern  States  debased  into  a  Mexico, 
a  Central  America,  a  Jamaica,  or  a  Hayti ;  or  if  we  would 
otherwise  labor  to  degrade  Heaven-descended  white  men 
from  the  high  and  sacred  civilization  which  they  have 
attained,  and  to  place  them,  and  to  keep  them  forever, 
upon  the  low  level  of  base-born  and  barbarous  black 
men — then  we  should  be  very  zealous  and  particular  to 
continue  in  power  the  two-thirds  majority  of  the  Black 
Congress.  On  the  other  hand,  however,  if  we  would  tena 
ciously  and  virtuously  retain  in  our  possession  all  the  good 
which,  under  a  beneficent  Providence,  we  have  thus  far 
achieved  ;  if  to  that  we  would  add  something  better  ;  if 


416  SPANISH  AND  PORTUGUESE  AMERICA. 

we  would  steadily  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the  knowledge 
of  God  ;  if  we  would,  as  far  as  possible,  make  ourselvt  s 
the  efficient  advocates  and  furtherers  of  every  good  word 
and  work  ;  if,  with  the  instinct  and  foresight  of  true 
statesmanship,  we  would,  in  no  measure,  oppress  the 
Southern  States,  but  give  them  a  fair  chance  to  recover 
from  all  the  disasters  which  Negroes,  Slavery,  and  Re  - 
bellion,  have  brought  upon  them, — aye,  a  just  and  fair 
chance  also  to  surpass,  if  they  can,  in  Mental,  Moral,  and 
Material  progress,  even  the  most  advanced  of  the  other 
states  themselves, — then,  as  the  first  step  fit  and  necessa 
ry  to  be  taken  in  order  to  accomplish  these  noble  ends, 
must  we  use  at  once,  every  constitutional  means  at  our 
command,  to  send,  as  soon  as  the  statutes  of  elections 
will  allow,  all  of  the  more  Radical  members  of  the  Black 
Congress  back  to  their  own  private  homes,  and  there,  to 
say  the  least,  until  they  shall  have  become  perceptibly 
better  and  wiser,  hold  them  rigidly  aloof  from  all  public 
pursuits. 

Let  us  do  these  things  without  unnecessary  delay.  At 
the  very  next  regular  elections,  let  us  choose,  in  lieu  of 
the  degenerate  and  degraded  Black  Congress,  a  White 
Congress  ;  let  us  also  elect  a  White  Republican  Presi 
dent  ;  and,  with  White  Republicans  filling  all  the  minor 
offices  of  the  land,  and  with  the  negroes  and  all  other 
non-whites  subjected  to  a  just  and  effective  process  of 
fozzilisation  or  removal,  we  shall  soon  be  on  the  high 
road  to  a  degree  of  excellence,  greatness,  and  power, 
hitherto  altogether  unknown  and  unexpected  in  the  af 
fairs  of  men. 


CHAPTER  XI. 


THE   FUTURE   OF   NATIONS. 

In  the  most  civilized  countries,  the  tendency  always  is,  to  obey  even  unjust  laws, 
but,  while  obejing  them,  to  insist  on  their  repeal.  This  is  because  we  perceive 
that  it  is  better  to  remove  grievances  than  to  resist  them.  While  we  submit  to 
tho  particular  hardship,  we  assail  the  system  from  which  the  hardship  flows. — 
BUCKLE. 

In  all  the  large  movements  of  human  affairs,  as  in  the  operations  of  nature,  the 
great  law  is  gentleness — violence  is  the  last  resource  of  weakness — NICHOLAS  Bro 


il  have  said  that  I  do  not  understand  the  Declaration  of  Independence  to  mean 
that  all  men  are  created  equal  in  all  respects.  Certainly  the  negro  is  not  our 
equal  in  color — perhaps  not  in  many  other  respects.  *  *  *  I  did  not  at  any 
time  say  I  was  in  favor  of  negro  suffrage.  Twice — once  substantially,  and  once 
expressly — I  declared  against  it.  *  *  *  I  am  not  in  favor  of  negro  citizen 
ship. — ABRAHAM  LINCOLN. 

EXPLANATION. 

SOON  after  the  news  of  the  assassination  of  President 
Lincoln  was  received  in  the  River  Plate,  a  rumor  reached 
Buenos  Ayres,  from  Rosario,  that  Captain  R.,  formerly 
of  Kentucky,  who  had  been  known  as  one  of  Morgan's 
most  daring  and  efficient  raiders,  but  who  had  been  cap 
tured  and  finally  released,  and,  at  his  own  request,  per 
mitted  to  leave  the  United  States — and  who  is  now  resid 
ing  near  Rosario,  in  the  Argentine  Republic — had  given 
a  dinner  in  celebration  of  that  surpassingly  foul  and 
flagitious  crime. 

The  rumor  had  been  in  circulation  but  a  little  while, 
when  Captain  R.  came  down  to  Buonos  Ayres,  and,  in 
company  with  Colonel  M.,  formerly  of  Charleston,  South 
Carolina,  who  had  also  been  in  the  rebel  service,  called 


418  THE  FUTURE   OF  NATIONS. 

on  me,  at  the  Consulate,  and  assured  me,  in  the  most 
earnest  and  solemn  manner,  that  there  was  not  one  word 
of  truth  in  the  report.  Although  Captain  E.'s  name  and 
exploits  had  been  frequently  mentioned  to  me,  yet  I  had 
never  seen  him  until,  accompanied  by  Colonel  M.,  he 
called  at  the  Consulate. 

I  quickly,  perceived  that  Captain  R.  was  really  and 
deeply  grieved  at  the  circulation  of  a  false  report,  which 
was  calculated  to  render  him  odious  in  the  estimation  of 
every  loyal  American  who  heard  it,  whether  at  home  or 
abroad.  He  seemed  to  be  particularly  anxious  that  the 
rumor  might  be  restricted  to  the  limits  which  it  had 
already  reached,  and  that  it  should,  if  possible,  be  pre 
vented  from  spreading  to  his  friends  in  Kentucky.  Yet 
he  was  aware  that  one  or  more  of  the  departments  of 
government  at  Washington  would  be  likely  to  receive  in 
formation  of  what  was  here  current  against  him;  and,  in 
order  to  counteract  the  prejudices  and  wrong  impres 
sions  which  might  result  from  such  information,  he 
asked  me  if  I  would  assist  him  in  making  the  facts  of 
his  case  known  to  the  Hon.  Wm.  H.  Seward,  Secretary 
of  State.  Fully  persuaded  of  the  Captain's  innocence, 
I  cheerfully  signified  my  willingness  to  comply  with  his 
request;  and  advised  him  to  return  to  Rosario,  and 
there  procure,  and  forward  to  me,  the  several  exonera 
tive  affidavits  which  he  said  he  could,  if  necessary,  obtain 
from  the  very  persons  who  were  reported  to  have  been 
invited  by  him  to  partake  of  the  dinner  in  question. 

Captain  K.  did  as  I  suggested;  and  I  lost  no  time  in 
transmitting  to  our  Government  the  solemn  declarations 
of  himself  and  friends,  in  disproof  of  a  most  heartless 
and  atocious  calumny — a  calumny  of  which,  it  would 
seem,  a  fellow-Kentuckian,  an  unprincipled  personal  ene 
my,  was  the  author. 

In  the  course  of  his  conversation  with  me,  Captain  E. 


THE  FUTUKE  OF  NATIONS.  419 

was  very  frank;  and,  in  speaking  of  the  political  opinions 
and  actions  of  various  members  of  his  family  in  Ken 
tucky,  he  said  many  things  which  I  could  not  but  regard 
as  far  more  complimentary  to  them  than  to  himself.  He 
told  me  that  he  was  the  only  member  of  his  family  who, 
of  his  own  accord,  had  gone  into  the  rebel  service  ; 
and  that,  when  he  had  made  up  his  mind  to  go,  and  be 
gan  to  make  the  necessary  preparations,  his  father  took 
him  aside,  and  used  every  manner  of  argument  and 
entreaty  to  induce  him  to  abandon  his  rebellious  inten 
tions.  But  he  had  deliberately  volunteered  to  add  him 
self  to  the  rebel  ranks;  was  hot-headed,  hare-brained, 
and  headstrong;  and,  therefore,  to  all  his  father's  friendly 
counsel  he  turned  a  deaf  ear;  and  would  listen  to  no 
voice  that  was  not  elevated  to  a  high  pitch  of  rancor  and 
wrath  against  the  Union.  His  aged  mother,  (who,  how 
ever,  was  the  youngest  of  a  large  family  of  children,) 
then  came  to  him,  and,  weeping  bitterly,  addressed  him 
substantially  in  these  words  : 

"  My  son,  oh !  my  son,  you  are  making  this  the  unhap- 
piest  day  of  my  life !  Remember  that  you  had  three 
uncles  in  the  American  army  at  the  battle  of  King's 
Mountain.  There,  eighty  years  ago,  on  the  soil  of  South 
Carolina,  they  fought  to  establish  the  independence  of 
our  common  country.  There,  in  defending  and  immor 
talizing  the  flag  of  the  Union,  one  of  them  was  killed 
outright,  and  another  was  dangerously  wounded.  Oh ! 
it  is,  indeed,  the  bitterest  experience  of  my  life,  thus  to 
realize  that  I  have  borne  a  son  who  would  raise  his  hand 
to  strike  down  the  honor  and  the  greatness  of  his  country. 
In  no  event  may  I  reasonably  expect  to  remain  much 
longer  upon  the  earth.  If  you  take  part  with  the  rebels 
in  their  treasonable  insurrection  against  the  lawfully  con 
stituted  authorities,  I  can  hardly  hope  ever  to  see  you 
again.  I,  therefore,  beseech  you,  with  all  the  solemnity 


420  THE  FUTURE   OF  NATIONS. 

of  a  mother's  dying  request,  that  you  will  at  once  desist 
from  all  your  purposes  of  hostility  to  the  Government  of 
the  United  States." 

Captain  R.,  regarding  his  mother's  devotion  to  the 
Union  as  a  mere  womanish  whim,  heard  her  with  com 
parative  indifference,  and  continued  to  prepare  himself 
for  departure  for  the  rebel  camp.  He  had  two  sisters. 
They  both  came  to  him.  The  younger  of  them,  with  the 
most  sisterly  affection,  threw  her  arms  about  his  neck, 
and  kissed  him,  and  then,  overcome  by  the  anguish  of 
her  heart,  she  fell  upon  her  knees  at  his  feet,  and,  sob 
bing  aloud,  begged  and  adjured  him  not  to  disgrace  his 
country,  his  family,  and  himself,  by  going  voluntarily 
into  the  rebel  service.  The  elder  sister,  of  sterner  mettle, 
stood  before  him,  and  said,  in  effect, 

"Brother!  you  know  how  tenderly  we  have  always 
loved  you.  Our  poor  old  father  and  mother  have  both 
reasoned  with  you,  pleaded  with  you,  and,  with  all  the 
sincerity  and  solicitude  of  parental  concern,  have  warned 
you  against  the  inevitable  dangers  and  dishonor  of  tak 
ing  sides  with  the  enemies  of  your  country.  In  har 
mony  with  what  they  have  said,  we  are  here  to  add 
the  weight  of  our  own  solicitation  and  caution.  We  im 
plore  you  not  to  offer  yourself  for  so  base  a  sacrifice. 
But,  hear  me  further;  sister  and  myself  have  come  to 
say  to  you,  and  we  say  it  with  no  less  genuineness  of 
the  import  of  words,  than  with  sorrow,  that  if  you  do 
go  into  the  rebel  service,  we  hope  and  pray  never  to 
see  you  return  home  alive !" 

"  Yes/'  substantially  responded  the  younger  sister, 
rising  resolutely,  and  standing  before  him  with  firmness 
of  purpose,  "we  have  considered  this  matter  well,  and 
have  come  to  say  what  sister  has  told  you.  We  are  mu 
tually  pledged  to  each  other,  to  unite  our  prayers  to 
Heaven,  that  if  our  brother  ever  raises  even  the  little 


THE   FUTURE   OF  NATIONS.  421 

finger  of  Ms  hand  to  impair,  in  any  degree,  the  conse 
crated  union  of  these  States,  we  may  never  see  him 
alive  again!" 

But,  owing  to  the  very  bad  influences  in  the  South 
under  which  the  young  men  there  have  been  reared, 
that  is  to  say,  owing  to  their  life-long  association  with 
negroes  and  negro  slaves,  whose  only  power  over  the 
white  race  seems  to  be  to  develop  in  it  whatever  is 
cruel,  vicious,  and  detestable,  Captain  R.'s  nature  was 
so  hardened  and  distorted,  that  no  amount  of  persuasion 
on  the  part  of  his  parents,  no  measure  of  entreaty  on 
the  part  of  his  sisters,  could  turn  him  aside  from  his 
rebellious  purpose.  Nor  was  he  to  be  deterred  from  it 
by  the  threatened  invocations  for  the  vengeance  of 
Heaven.  Off  he  went  to  the  rebels  in  arms,  and  joined 
them;  was  engaged  in  many  battles  and  skirmishes; 
"broke  the  crust,"  it  is  said,  of  most  of  the  fights  in 
which  he  participated;  was  finally  captured,  paroled, 
and,  in  accordance  with  his  own  request,  permitted  to 
leave  the  United  States;  and  at  the  very  moment  at 
which  I  write,  is,  as  I  learned  last  evening,  harvesting 
two  hundred  and  fifty  acres  of  as  fine  wheat  as  ever 
grew  on  the  banks  of  the  Parana. 

Captain  B.  is  a  better  man  to-day  than  he  was  yester 
day  ;  and  was  better  yesterday  than  he  was  before  the 
war.  It  would  be  a  pleasant  little  task  for  me  to  say  some 
thing  of  this  sort,  if  I  felt  certain  that  I  could  say  it  with 
truth,  of  the  humble  writer,  and  also  of  all  the  gentle  read 
ers  of  these  lines ! 

Should  we  ever  become  involved  in  a  war  for  the  main 
tenance  of  what  is  popularly  known  in  our  country  as 
the  Monroe  Doctrine — in  other  words,  should  it  ever 
come  to  be  necessary  for  us,  in  (fractional)  support  of 
that  doctrine,  to  oppose  and  put  down  the  monarchy  of 
Maximilian  in  Mexico — as  it  certainly  will,  if  that  adven- 


422  THE  FUTURE   OF  NATIONS. 

turer  does  not  soon  leaTe  the  country,  or  dash,  away  his 
insulting  and  disgusting  crown — I  could  hardly  expect  to 
find  by  my  side,  in  any  contest  of  that  sort,  a  truer  Amer 
ican,  or  a  better  soldier,  than  Captain  R. 

Under  date  of  September  22,  1865,  in  the  course  of  the 
second  letter  which  he  wrote  to  me  in  reference  to  the 
false  rumor  against  him,  Captain  K.  says  : 

"Only  let  me  be  judged  with  calm  and  dispassionate  feelings. 
*  To  err  is  human — to  forgive  divine,'  is  one  of  the  many  moral  max 
ims  taught  me  by  my  mother,  who,  I  verily  believe,  is  now  in  heaven  ; 
and  trust  me,  Mr.  Helper,  I  would  as  soon  have  thought  of  giving  a 
dinner  in  celebration  of  her  death,  as  that  of  Mr.  Lincoln's. " 

His  good  old  mother,  now  no  more,  was  certainly 
worthy  to  be  ranked  with  the  very  best  of  the  public- 
spirited  matrons  of  Sparta  and  Rome  ;  and,  as  for  his  in 
flexibly  loyal  and  Union-loving  sisters,  were  I  not  a  Caro 
linian,  I  might  regret  that  I  am  not  a  Kentuckian  ;  for 
it  could  never  be  otherwise  than  a  matter  of  just  pride 
with  me  to  be  able  to  say  that  they  and  I  were  of  the 
same  State  ;  and  yet  we  are  of  the  same  STATE,  in  a  much 
larger  and  better  sense  than  if  we  had  all  been  born  and 
reared  in  Carolina  or  in  Kentucky,  in  Massachusetts  or 
in  New  York,  in  Pennsylvania  or  in  Ohio.  We  are  all 
AMERICANS  ;  we  are  all  of  the  same  nation,  of  the  same 
continental  commonwealth ;  and  it  is  in  this  more  ex 
panded,  enlightened  and  liberal  sense,  that  I  have  the 
pleasure  and  the  honor  to  greet  them. 

It  is  true  that  part  of  their  bearing  toward  their  erring 
brother  may,  in  the  estimation  of  some,  appear  to  have 
been  rather  rigid  and  exacting  ;  but,  considering  it  in  the 
main,  how  patriotically,  how  laudably,  does  it  contrast 
with  the  follies  of  thousands  of  foolish  and  fretful  women 
in  the  South — fire-eating  termagants,  shrews,  vixens, 
and  viragoes  —  who,  instead  of  employing  their  feminine 
graces  in  an  attempt  to  allay  the  fury  of  fraternal  strife, 


THE  FUTUBE  OF  NATIONS.  423 

only  added  frenzy  and  fierceness  to  the  terrible  conflict ! 
In  the  examples  afforded  by  the  latter  class  of  females  in 
the  Southern  States,  we  have  additional  evidences  of  the 
alarming  and  brutalizing  debasement  brought  upon  the 
Whites,  by  living  in  juxtaposition  with  the  Blacks. 

Nor  was  it  only  in  serious  matters  that  Captain  B.  was 
interestingly  frank  and  communicative.  He  told  me 
several  little  anecdotes,  a  la  Lincoln,  of  the  views,  plans 
and  purposes  of  the  rebels  in  his  part  of  Kentucky.  The 
first  thing  which  they  meant  to  do,  was  to  acquire  and 
irrevocably  establish  their  independence,  under  a  sepa 
rate  and  distinct  nationality.  That,  as  a  preliminary  and 
all-important  proceeding,  was  a  matter  well  understood 
and  well  arranged.  There  were  also  certain  little  in 
demnities  and  vengeances  which  were  to  receive  attention 
in  the  treaty  of  peace  between  the  United  States  of  Ame 
rica  and  the  Confederate  States  of  Jefferson  Davis.  The 
United  States  of  America  aforesaid,  would  have  to  pay 
all  the  expenses  of  the  war,  whether  incurred  in  the 
North,  in  the  South,  in  the  East,  or  in  the  West ;  and,  in 
addition  thereto,  would  be  required  to  deposit  in  the 
Treasury  of  the  Confederate  States  of  Jefferson  Davis 
aforesaid,  one  hundred  millions  of  dollars  in  hard  money 
current  with  the  merchant,  as  security  for  good  be 
havior  in  the  future ! 

More  than  a  score  of  ogre-like,  anti-slavery  heads,  in 
cluding  the  excessively  ugly  and  stubborn  one  belonging 
to  the  writer  hereof,  were  to  be  demanded  for  immolation, 
as  a  preliminary  sine  qua  non,  to  the  ratification  of  peace ! 
It  was  well  known  (in  Kentucky)  that  Abraham  Lincoln, 
just  prior  to  his  nomination  for  the  Presidency,  had,  for 
many  months,  been  closeted  in  Washington  city,  with 
the  nominal  author  of  "The  Impending  Crisis  of  the 
South  ; "  and  that  they  two,  facing  each  other  at  the  same 
table,  had  then  and  there,  contrary  to  the  peace  and 


424  THE   FUTURE   OF  NATIONS. 

dignity  of  Dixie,  concocted,  written,  and  compiled,  that 
saucy  volume !  Although  I  had,  on  various  occasions, 
frequently  heard  the  authorship  of  "  The  Impending  Cri 
sis  of  the  South"  attributed  to  sundry  able  and  dis 
tinguished  gentlemen,  such,  for  instance,  as  James  Gor 
don  Bennett,  Horace  Greeley,  and  John  Sherman  ;  yei, 
this  was  the  first  time  that  I  had  been  honored  by  hear 
ing  it  attributed,  in  any  of  its  outlines  or  details,  to  e, 
man  so  great  and  so  good  as  Abraham  Lincoln. 

After  Captain  R.  had  explained  and  re-explained  tc 
me,  both  verbally  and  by  writing,  the  several  really  in 
teresting  facts  in  his  case,  it  occurred  to  me  that  some 
thing  ought  to  be  done  to  shield,  in  a  general  way,  al 
those  who  might  be  similarly  situated,  from  the  gross  and 
unfounded  accusations  of  mere  personal  enemies,  whose 
passions  and  prejudices,  as  between  the  persons  hated  and 
themselves,  would  seem,  in  certain  instances,  especially 
in  negroized  communities,  to  blind  them  to  almost  every 
principle  of  honor,  truth,  and  justice.  Indeed,  I  may 
not  disguise  the  fact,  that,  so  constantly  and  heavily  did 
this  matter  weigh  upon  my  mind,  that  during  intervals  of 
leisure  from  Consular  labors,  for  several  days  in  succes 
sion,  I  found  myself  involuntarily  walking  backward  and 
forward,  from  one  side  of  my  office  to  the  other,  engaged 
with  numerous  imperfect  thoughts,  first  upon  one  plan, 
and  then  upon  another,  for  remedying  at  least  one  or 
two  of  the  many  evils  into  which  tens  of  thousands  of  our 
good  people  have  fallen,  not  only  in  the  South  and  in  the 
North,  but  also  in  the  West  and  in  the  East. 

The  result  of  these  humble  but  well-meant  meditations 
on  my  part,  is  the  following  paper,  addressed  to  the  pub 
lic  of  the  Argentine  Republic ;  and  here  it  may  not  be 
amiss  for  me  to  state  that  when  I  began  to  write  it,  it  was 
iny  intention  to  offer  it  for  the  acceptance  and  action  of 
several  prominent  Southerners  in  and  about  Buenos 


THE   FUTUBE   OF  NATIONS.  425 

Ayres,  some  of  whom,  like  Captain  R,  had  already  as 
sured  me  that  they  had  ceased  to  harbor  any  feelings  of 
ill-will  against  the  government,  or  against  any  part  of  the 
people,  of  the  United  States.  As  I  proceeded,  however, 
fearing  that,  even  in  the  best  republic  of  the  Kiver  Plate, 
some  question  of  international  law  might  arise  from  my 
comparatively  unqualified  freedom  of  expression  against 
monarchical  and  other  anti-republican  forms  of  govern 
ment,  or  that  I  had  said  something  that  might  cause 
complaint  of  a  disposition,  on  the  part  of  Americans  resi 
dent  in  a  foreign  country,  to  be  too  unreserved  in  com 
municating  to  the  world  their  political  opinions;  and  also 
in  some  doubt,  as  to  whether  what  I  had  said  would 
meet  the  approval  of  those  in  whose  behalf  I  had  written, 
I  gave  up  the  idea  of  offering  ifc  for  any  action  or  recog 
nition  at  that  time;  and,  without  exhibiting  it,  or  even 
mentioning  it,  to  any  person  whomsoever,  (except  in 
friendship  and  confidence,  to  our  Ministers  Resident,  re 
spectively,  in  the  Argentine  Republic  and  in  Paraguay, 
the  Hon.  Robert  C.  Kirk  and  the  Hon.  Charles  A.  Wash- 
burn,)  concluded  to  dispose  of  it  in  this  manner.  No 
one,  I  venture  to  say,  will,  at  any  time,  be  more  surprised 
at  what  I  have  thus  written,  than  Captain  R.  himself, 
should  it  ever  come  to  his  knowledge. 

TO  THE  ARGENTINE  PUBLIC. 

We,  the  undersigned,  hitherto  known  as  having  mani 
fested  more  or  less  sympathy  with  those  who,  from  four 
to  five  years  since,  defying  the  authority  of  the  Gov 
ernment  of  the  United  States,  attempted  to  secede  from 
the  American  Union,  and  to  construct  of  the  States  of  the 
South  a  sovereign  and  independent  nationality,  deeming 
it  but  just,  alike  to  the  several  communities  of  the  Argen 
tine  Republic  in  which  we  respectively  reside,  and  to  our 
selves  individually  and  collectively,  and  also  to  our  rela- 


426  THE  FUTU11E   OF  NATIONS. 

tives  and  other  friends  at  home,  that  our  status  as  Ameii 
cans   may  not    be    misunderstood,  do  hereby  solemnly 
declare  the  feelings  and  purposes  which  actuate  us  under 
the  present  and  prospective  posture  of  public  affairs. 

First.  We  accept  the  result  of  the  late  civil  war  ir 
the  United  States,  as  the  final  overthrow  of  Slavery,  and. 
the  perfect  and  perpetual  establishment  of  the  constitu 
tional  supremacy  of  the  Federal  Government  as  contra 
distinguished  from  State  Governments.  We,  therefore, 
both  for  the  present  and  for  all  time  to  come,  utterly  re 
pudiate  and  abandon  the  doctrine  of  State  Sovereignty. 

Second.  In  a  country  like  ours,  where  the  masses  are 
not  only  noted  and  admired  for  their  native  intelligence 
and  education,  but  who  are  also  equally  noted  and  ad 
mired  for  their  possession  of  an  unusually  large  share  of 
personal  independence,  and  for  their  exemption  from 
undue  selfish  motives,  we  believe  that  the  decision  of  all 
questions  affecting  their  political  welfare  may,  with  cer 
tain  wise  limitations  and  restrictions  touching  the  voters 
themselves,  be  safely  submitted  to  their  suffrage  ;  and 
that  the  will  of  the  majority,  in  all  fairly  conducted  elec- 
fions,  should  be  quietly  and  unequivocally  acquiesced  in, 
without  dissension  and  without  murmur  ;  and,  further, 
to  speak  with  perfect  candor,  that  armed  opposition  to 
the  will  of  the  majority,  in  such  cases,  is  a  flagrant  crime 
against  the  most  essential  and  sacred  principles  of  repub 
lican  government. 

Third.  Assured,  as  we  have  been,  that  the  govern 
ment  of  the  United  States,  in  the  hands  of  that  part  of 
our  people  who  have  been  successful  in  sustaining  it, 
will  never  seek  to  employ  against  us,  nor  against  any 
member  of  our  families,  any  feelings  of  mere  rancor  or 
revenge,  but,  on  the  contrary,  in  a  spirit  of  manly  free- 


THE  FUTURE  OF  NATIONS.  427 

dom  from  passion,  is  disposed  to  extend  all  reasonable 
and  proper  encouragement  for  us  to  resume,  under  the 
late  laws  of  Congress,  and  the  proclamations  of  the  Pres 
ident,  our  rank  as  citizens  of  the  Great  Kepublic,  we,  on 
our  part,  do  freely  and  fully  withdraw  from  the  said 
Government,  and  from  all  our  victorious  countrymen, 
every  general  desire  and  purpose  of  resentment,  and  ev 
ery  secret  sentiment  of  hostility. 

Fourth.  At  the  same  time  that  we  are  far  from  the 
disposition  to  evade  any  just  responsibility  which  we  may 
have  incurred,  yet  in  behalf  of  our  friends  in  the  north 
ern  hemisphere,  no  less  than  in  our  own  behalf,  we  in 
dulge  the  hope  that  there  may  be  no  failure  to  discrimin 
ate  equitably  as  to  how  much  of  the  burden  of  the  rebel 
lion  belongs  to  the  generality  of  the  people,  and  how 
much  to  the  small  number  of  wily  leaders,  whom  the 
masses  had  been  accustomed  to  follow.  And,  with  refer 
ence  to  the  handful  of  prominent  leaders,  mere  noisy 
politicians,  who  have  evinced  so  much  fatal  ignorance  of 
the  genius  and  tendency  of  American  institutions,  we 
trust  that  they  may,  for  a  term  of  years  at  least, — until, 
for  instance,  they  shall  have  become  well  instructed  in  a 
better  school  of  politics — be  denied  all  positions  of  a  pub 
lic  nature,  whether  of  honor,  trust,  or  profit. 

Fifth.  Disinclined  as  we  are  to  differ  pointedly  from 
the  views  entertained  by  our  most  immediate  friends 
at  home,  yet,  as  Americans,  we  cannot  acknowledge  our 
selves  as  bound  in  political  faith  with  those  who  have 
seemed  to  see,  as  a  thing  antagonistic  to  equitable  gov 
ernment,  an  undue  growth  or  extension  of  the  territory 
of  the  United  States.  So  far  from  this,  indeed,  it  is  our 
settled  conviction  that  the  vigorous  and  expansive  prin 
ciples  of  republican  government,  as  expounded  by  Mad 
ison  and  others  in  the  Federalist,  and  also  by  Monroe 


428  THE   FUTURE   OF  NATIONS. 

and  his  compatriots,  may  be  prudently  and  auspiciously 
applied,  under  one  President,  to  every  fertile  acre,  to 
every  genial  acre,  to  every  desirable  acre,  on  the  contin- 
tinent  of  North  America. 

Henceforth,  therefore,  if  it  shall  be  the  pleasure  of  a 
majority  of  our  countrymen,  let  us  readopt,  with  greater 
earnestness  and  enthusiasm  of  action  than  we  have  ever 
displayed  in  the  past,  the  policy  of  Cohesion,  not  the 
policy  of  Disintegration  ;  the  policy  of  Union,  not  the 
policy  of  Disruption;  the  policy  of  Annexation,  not  the  pol 
icy  of  Secession.  Under  the  segis  of  a  government  so  great 
as  ours  would  thus  become, — so  much  greater  than  it; 
now  is,  and  yet,  as  it  is,  unquestionably  the  greatest  ir. 
the  world, — and  with  public  virtue  and  intelligence  keep 
ing  pace  with  our  national  enlargement,  what  paramount- 
good  for  ourselves  and  for  our  children,  in  the  way  of 
exemption  from  oppressive  taxation,  and  in  the  con 
sciousness  of  having  secured  lasting  peace  and  prosper 
ity  at  home,  and  absolute  safety  and  respect  abroad, 
might  we  not  accomplish  ? 

After  mature  deliberation,  far  is  it, — we  speak  frankly, 
— far  is  it  from  a  feeling  of  regret  that  we  have  failed  to 
become  citizens  of  a  confederacy  of  less  territorial  extent 
than  the  Republic  under  which  we  were  born,  of  a  con 
federacy  established  by  madmen  on  the  black  basis  of 
Slavery,  rather  than  of  the  good  old  Republic  established 
by  our  fathers  on  the  white  basis  of  Liberty. 

Turning  to  the  page  of  history,  we  perceive,  in  press 
ing  proximity  to  the  details  of  the  wreck  and  ruin  of  six 
ty  centuries,  vast  accumulations  of  proof  of  the  inevita 
ble  weakness,  instability,  and  general  disadvantages  of 
small  governments.  Larger  and  more  enduring  nation 
alities,  now  in  course  of  consolidation  in  various  parts  of 
the  world,  are,  we  believe,  the  forerunners  of  better  days 
— the  foundations  of  greater  degrees  of  tranquillity  and 


THE  FUTLTEE   OF  NATIONS.  429 

healthful  progress  than  the  wisest  statesmen  ot  any  age 
or  country  have  ever  dared  to  plan,  or  even  prophesy. 

Pygmean  commonwealths,  unallied  and  without  protec 
tion,  have  always,  and  everywhere,  been  the  bane  of  man 
kind.  Look  we  back  along  the  stream  of  time,  commenc 
ing  our  survey  from  the  present  hour,  and  extending  our 
view  down  to  the  very  first  period  of  which  there  is 
vouchsafed  to  us  any  authentic  record,  and  what  do  we 
behold  ?  "What,  indeed,  but  the  constant  clashing  and 
crumbling,  the  alternate  Conquest  and  reconquest  of  dimin 
utive  states  ?  What,  indeed,  but  the  despoliation  or  the 
death  of  individuals,  the  pitiless  expulsion  of  families,  the 
scattering  of  tribes,  the  overthrow  of  principalities,  and 
the  subversion  of  kingdoms  ; — what,  indeed,  but  the  ap 
palling  devastations  of  war,  the  track  of  the  destroyer, 
and  the  path  of  the  plunderer,  visible  over  every  part 
and  parcel  of  the  petty  power  ? 

Quailing  before  the  mighty  sword  of  Adonizedek,  no 
less  than  three  score  and  ten  kings  are  said  to  have  been 
dethroned ;  and,  dead  or  alive,  thirty-one  regal  rulers 
succumbed  to  the  unflinching  prowess  of  Joshua.  Failure 
of  national  consolidation,  or  lack  of  international  league, 
even  for  the  prudent  purpose  of  self-preservation,  is 
plainly  apparent  in  the  case  of  these  one  hundred  and 
one  calf-witted  kings,  who  were  thus  forced  to  sur 
render  their  sceptres  to  two  ferocious  and  rapacious 
dogs  of  war  ;  and,  as  we  may  safely  infer,  it  was  this 
fact,  this  universal  weakness  of  littleness,  this  inevi 
table  feebleness  of  division,  which  finally  led  to  their 
complete  discomfiture. 

Of  what  astonishing  glory  and  greatness  did  not  the 
Jews  in  general  give  evidence,  when  once  well  organized 
under  a  single  national  ensign,  and  when  governed  by 
kings  of  unquestioned  ability  and  worth,  like  David  and 


430  THE  FUTURE  OF  NATIONS. 

Solomon  ?  Dissension  and  division  damned  them.  Thero 
must  needs  be,  as  they  most  foolishly  and  fatally  surmis 
ed,  two  kingdoms  ;  the  kingdom  of  Judah,  and  the  king 
dom  of  Israel.  The  day  of  their  separation  was  the  da}" 
of  the  beginning  of  their  decadence,  the  dark  day  of  the 
commencement  of  their  downfall  ;  and  where  are  they  at; 
this  time,  and  who  are  they,  and  what  have  they  been 
for  the  last  twenty-five  hundred  years?  "What,  indeed, 
among  nations,  but  a  hissing  and  a  byword,  a  puppet 
and  a  football  ?  Whilst  we  eschew  the  absurdities  of  tho 
religion  of  the  Jews,  let  us  be  careful  not  to  become  con 
verts  to  their  political  errors. 

Greece — how  has  it  always  been  with  Greece,  poor, 
uncohesive,  subdivided  Greece?  Oh!  how  gloomy,  how 
grievous,  indeed,  has  been  the  fate  of  Greece !  Without 
some  previous  preparation  on  our  part  to  withstand  the 
shock  of  dismay,  let  us  not  at  once  unfold  her  annals 
of  mutual  and  inhuman  slaughter,  her  chronicles  of  intes 
tine  and  relentless  bloodshed,  lest,  becoming  astounded, 
we  ourselves  fall  aghast  with  horror  and  with  faintness 
of  heart,  and  expire  suddenly.  Against  the  untold  and 
untellable  havoc  of  the  Peloponnessian  war, — an  interne 
cine  strife  of  twenty-seven  years'  duration,  when  day  by 
day  Greek  met  Greek  in  deadly  fray, — let  us  shut  our 
eyes,  praying  God  that  such  dark  days  of  desolation 
may  never  return  again  to  plague  his  people  anywhere. 
Of  the  war  of  the  Seven  Greek  Captains,  the  Messe- 
nian  wars,  the  Athenian  wars,  the  Spartan  wars,  the  Cor 
inthian  war,  and  the  Macedonian  war,  all  domestic;  and 
of  their  foreign  wars  with  the  Trojans,  the  Persians,  the 
Romans,  the  Huns,  and  the  Turks,  we  have  no  heart  to 
speak,  save  only  with  sighs  and  sadness. 

Yet,  in  this  late  era  of  the  world's  progress,  it  is  gra 
ciously  permitted  to  mankind,  doubtless  for  some  wise 
purpose,  possibly  for  some  special  good  to  ourselves,  to 


THE  FUTURE   OF  NATIONS.  431 

read,  in  letters  prominently  imprinted  with  the  unerring 
types  of  truth,  the  doleful  secret  of  the  ever-recurring 
misfortunes  of  Greece.  As  a  whole,  the  country  was 
little;  rather  less,  indeed,  than  the  State  of  Kentucky. 
Divided  and  subdivided  into  a  score  of  independent  sec 
tions,  some  of  which  were  not  larger  than  Wake  County 
in  North  Carolina,  her  several  parts  became  contentious; 
and,  following  fast  in  the  first  steps  of  strife,  unallayable 
hostilities  among  themselves  soon  opened  the  door  for 
the  invasion  of  hosts  of  hungry  wolves  from  foreign 
lands. 

Too  great  frequency  of  elections,  by  which  the  public 
mind  was  not  only  kept  in  an  almost  constant  state  of 
ferment,  but  also  often  frensied  by  the  harangues  of 
rival  candidates,  and  the  ridiculously  brief  term  of  office 
in  all  posts  of  importance,  (even  the  archonship,  the  chief 
magistracy,  having  been  a  function  of  annual  rotation,) 
had  also  much  to  do,  as  indirect  agencies,  in  the  direful 
demolition  of  the  Grecian  democracies, — often  miscalled 
republics.  And,  if  we  may  fitly  ask  the  question  on  this 
occasion,  is  not  the  matter  of  frequent  elections  an  omi 
nous  principle  in  our  own  system  of  government  ?  Such, 
certainly,  is  our  conviction ;  and,  in  this  regard,  we  feel 
assured  that  more  than  one  salutary  amendment  might 
be  made.  For  Presidents,  and  for  other  eminent  public 
servants, — ah,  servants,  plain,  sturdy,  trusty,  republican 
servants,  not  masters, — give  us  good  men,  capable,  up 
right,  incorruptible  men,  men  like  Washington,  Adams, 
Jefferson,  Madison,  Monroe,  Jackson  and  Lincoln;  but  do 
not  impose  upon  us  the  unnecessary  burdens  and  vexa 
tions,  the  perilous  labors  and  excitements,  of  having  to 
find,  once  in  every  period  of  four  years,  or  oftener,  inex 
perienced  and  doubtful  successors. 

When  our  country  was  of  but  comparatively  small  ex 
tent,  with  a  population  of  only  about  three  millions,  the 


432  THE  FUTURE  OF  NATIONS. 

four  years'  term  may  possibly  have  been  sufficient;  but 
now  that,  with  more  than  thirty  millions  of  inhabitants, 
we  are  rapidly  becoming  a  nation  of  continental  magni 
tude,  let  us  have  terms  of  service  more  appropriately 
corresponding  with  the  enlarged  circumstances  of  the 
times.  Give  us  Presidents  for  not  less  than  seven  years; 
Governors  for  six  years;  Judges,  if  good,  for  life;  and 
others  for  four  or  for  five  years,  or  for  periods  indefinite, 
during  blameless  and  efficient  behavior.  With  greatness 
let  greatness  grow.* 

Again  to  Greece.  Lamentable,  indeed,  was  the  lack  of 
alliance,  the  absence  of  mutual  support,  among  her  sev 
eral  parts.  Cut  up  into  twenty  different  democracies,  all 
of  which,  if  combined  into  an  extended  whole,  would,  in 
this  progressive  age  of  great  things,  be  too  small  for  one 
republic,  her  glory  took  wings  of  rapid  flight,  and  flew 
away;  and  now  we  scarcely  know  her  except  as  an  his 
torical  wreck  among  the  bright  shining  nations  of  an 
tiquity.  Much  as  we  admire  the  political  theories  of  So 
lon,  Lycurgus,  Pericles,  Demosthenes,  Phocion  and  other 
distinguished  statesmen  of  Greece,  yet  we  cannot  repel 
from  our  vision  the  obvious  insufficiency  of  their  minia 
ture  governments. 

Let  us  array  before  our  eyes  for  a  few  moments 
the  number  and  the  names  of  the  independent  Grecian 
communities,  which  so  fatally  failed  to  understand  the 
great  political  truth,  so  transcendently  important  to  be 

*  The  author  is  persuaded  that  his  views  upon  this  subject 
acquire  at  least  some  measure  or  degree  of  force  and  value, 
from  the  fact  that  they  were  thus  expressed  many  months  af 
ter  he  had  voluntarily  and  deliberately  resigned  the  only  office 
which  he  has  ever  held;  namely,  that  of  United  States  Consul 
at  Buenos  Ayres.  Of  this  fact,  the  two  American  Ministers 
mentioned  on  page  425,  and  the  Hon.  Secretary  of  State  of  the 
United  States,  are  fully  cognizant. 


THE  FUTURE  OF  NATIONS.  433 

understood  and  practiced  by  all  the  component  parts  of 
a  nation,  that,  "  in  unity  there  is  strength." 

If  we  have  learned  well  our  lessons  in  history,  these 
are  the  names  which  indicate  the  number  of  the 

ANCIENT  DEMOCRACIES  OF  GKEECE. 

Attica.  Achaia. 

Laconia.  Epirus. 

Arcadia.  Thessaly. 

Messenia.  East  Locris. 

Corinthia.  West  Locris. 

J3tolia.  Megaris. 

Bceotia.  Phocis. 

Eubcea.  Doris. 

Acarnania.  Elis. 

Sicyonia.  Argolis. 

Futile  was  the  Amphictyonic  Council;  and  preposter 
ous  was  the  Achaean  League.  Nations,  Worthy  of  the 
title,  are  something  more,  in  both  extent  and  property, 
than  mere  pleasure-grounds  or  public  parks;  and  no 
bond  upon  paper,  no  constitution  upon  parchment,  no 
treaty  upon  vellum,  can  save  from  national  disaster  the 
people  who  fail  to  surround  themselves  with  the  solid  and 
wide-spreading  realities  of  national  attributes. 

As  the  world  counts  greatness,  Alexander  the  Great, 
Themistocles,  and  Timoleon,  were  great  men;  so  also 
were  Miltiades,  Leonidas,  Epaminondas,  and  other  hercu 
lean  heroes  of  Hellas;  but  it  was  owing  to  the  unsuppli- 
able  want  of  greater  men  than  any  of  these — men  whose 
far-reaching  statesmanship  would  have  consolidated 
twenty  independent  democracies  into  one  powerful  Ke- 
public — that  ancient  Greece,  the  Greece  of  glory,  sinned, 
sorrowed,  sickened,  and  died. 

Italy,  in  early  times,  was  also  subdivided  into  numer 
ous  undersized  nations  and  nationalities,  always  warring 


434  THE  FUTUEE   OF  NATIONS. 

among  themselves,  and  so  vulnerable,  by  default  of  a  pru 
dent  combination  of  forces,  as  to  invite  the  -invasion  of 
the  Carthaginians  and  other  foreigners,  who  laid  waste 
many  of  the  fairest  portions  of  the  Italian  peninsula. 
We  have  not  forgotten  the  accounts  of  the  three  Punic 
wars,  which  had  an  aggregate  duration  of  forty-three 
years,  nor  the  domestic  feuds  between  the  Plebeians  and 
the  Patricians, — the  respective  partisans  of  Marius  and 
Sylla,  Caesar  and  Pompey, — and  their  bloody  predecessors 
and  successors  in  sedition,  who,  in  the  long  career  of  theii 
excesses,  prepared  the  way  for  the  influx  of  so  manj 
ruthless  and  irresistible  hordes  of  barbarians. 
These,  we  believe,  were1  the 

INDEPENDENT  COMMUNITIES  OF  ANCIENT  ITALY. 

Latium.  Samnium. 

Etruria.  Sabini. 

Umbria.  Lucania. 

Picenum.  Bruttia. 

Campania.  Apulia. 

Liguria.  Calabria. 

More  recently,  not  at  once,  but  at  different  epochs,  we 
have  seen  Italy  swept  of  all  her  old  organizations  of  gov 
ernment,  newly  constituted  into  an  equal  or  even  greater 
number  of  minute  kingdoms,  dukedoms  and  democracies, 
each  asserting  independence  of  the  other,  but  all  of  them 
devoid  of  that  solemn  dignity  and  power,  that  grandeur 
of  simplicity  and  impartiality,  that  loftiness  of  aim  and 
tendency,  that  matchlessness  of  enterprise  and  achieve 
ment,  that  excellence  of  general  system  and  procedure, 
which  are  so  peculiarly  characteristic  of  great  republican 
commonwealths. 

Had  it  not  been  for  the  devastating  wars  which  have 
so  frequently  fallen  to  the  lot  of  Greece  and  Italy,  and 
the  other  countries  bordering  on  the  Mediterranean,  all 


THE  FUTURE   OF   NATIONS.  435 

of  which  have  been  so  profusely  favored  by  nature,  what 
gardens  of  Eden,  what  paradisiacal  places  of  residence, 
what  Elysian  fields  of  abode,  what  an  aggregation  of  Uto 
pias  realized,  would  not  those  countries  be  to-day ! 

These,  it  appears,  are  the  names  of  the  territorial  sub 
divisions  which  indicate  the  principal 

INDEPENDENT    COMMUNITIES    OF    MEDIEVAL    AND 
MODEBN  ITALY. 

Sicily.  Eavenna. 

Sardinia.  Lucca. 

Naples.  Parma. 

Lombardy.  Pisa. 

Tuscany.  Placentia. 

Piedmont.  Borne. 

Savoy.  Milan. 

Sammarino.  Genoa. 

Modena.  Venice. 

Ferrara.  Florence. 

Even  the  present  hour  of  Italy  is  fraught  with  lessons 
of  the  deepest  import  to  the  discerning  students  of  na 
tional  and  international  history,  who  perceive  that,  for 
one  country,  two  or  more  supreme  governments,  so  far 
from  contributing  to  the  best  interests  of  the  people  any 
where,  are,  immediately  or  remotely,  inimical  to  the  true 
welfare  of  all.  Ah,  even  in  this  advanced  day  of  the  nine 
teenth  century,  do  we  not  behold  poor  war-worn  (and 
otherwise  worn)  Italy  acting  the  insane  farce  of  running 
hither  and  thither  in  search  of  a  capital,  as  if,  indeed,  for 
Italy  proper,  there  ever  was,  or  is,  or  can  be,  any  other 
yapital  than  Home  ? 

Spain  also  ranks  prominently  in  the  catalogue  of  those 
countries  which  have  boundaries  indicated  by  nature,  but 
which  have  ever  staggered  and  tottered,  and  eventually 


436  THE  FUTUKE  OF  NATIONS. 

toppled,  under  the  giddy  and  gouty  evils  of  independent 
subdivisions  of  territory. 

These,  if  we  err  not,  were  the 

ANCIENT  KINGDOMS  OF  SPAIN. 

Arragon.  Catalonia. 

Valencia.  Asturias. 

Andalusia.  Galicia. 

Estremadura.  Murcia. 

Old  Castile.  Biscay. 

New  Castile.  Leon. 

Navarre. 

How  infinitely  better  for  the  Spaniards  generally,  had 
they  been  favored  from  the  first  with  that  unity  of  nation 
ality  which,  in  1479,  they  so  happily  found  under  Ferdi 
nand  and  Isabella ! 

France,  as  we  see  her  at  this  time,  is  but  an  agglomer 
ation  of  the  remains  of  a  dozen  or  more  independent  me 
diaeval  communities,  whose  fierce  and  sanguinary  con 
flicts  among  themselves,  have  ever  wanted  a  pen  adequate 
to  their  description. 

These,  it  would  seem,  were  the  principal 

SOVEREIGN  SUBDIVISIONS  OF  FRANCE  DURING  THE 
MIDDLE  AGES. 

Burgundy.  Lorraine. 

Normandy.  Touraine. 

Gascony.  Dauphine. 

Picardy.  Bretagne. 

Orleans.  He  de  France. 

Champagne.  Guienne. 

Provence.  Anjou. 
Languedoc. 

Of  these  fifteen  insignificant  nationalities,  any  number 
less  than  the  whole  might  have  striven,  separately  or  to- 


THE  FUTURE  OF  NATIONS.  437 

getter,  till  doomsday;  yet,  owing  to  tlie  impossibility  of 
enlisting  sufficient  forces  in  concert,  they  could  never 
have  come  forward  with  such  an  acceptable  offering  to  the 
world  as  the  France  or  the  Paris  of  to-day. 

England,  during  most  of  the  perturbed  time  which 
elapsed  between  the  fifth  and  the  ninth  centuries,  was 
subdivided  into  seven  kingdoms,  called  collectively  the 
Saxon  Heptarchy;  Ireland,  in  the  twelfth  century,  into 
five  kingdoms;  Wales,  in  the  ninth  century,  into  three 
kingdoms;  and  Scotland,  in  the  eighth  century,  into  two 
kingdoms. 

These,  as  we  gather  from  the  statements  of  various 
historians,  were  the 

ANCIENT  KINGDOMS  OF  ENGLAND,  IRELAND,  WALES, 
AND  SCOTLAND. 

ENGLAND.  IRELAND.  WALES.  SCOTLAND. 

Kent.              Ulster.  North  Wales.     The     Kingdom 

Essex.             Munster.  South  Wales.        of    the   Picts, 

Wessex.'         Leinster.  Powys-Land.        the  Lowlands; 

Sussex.           Meath.  and  the  King- 

Mercia.           Connaught.  dom    of      the 

East  Anglia.  the  Scots,  the 

Northumberland.  Highlands. 

Here  we  have  the  names  of  seventeen  kingdoms,  all  of 
which,  and  more,  under  one  strong  central  government, 
have  been  losers  of  State  Sovereignty,  but  gainers  of  Na 
tional  Freedom — relinquishers  of  little  and  precarious 
Independence,  but  acquirers  of  large  and  lasting  Liberty, 

It  was  not  under  the  Heptarchy  that  London  grew  up 
to  be  the  largest  city  upon  the  face  of  the  whole  earth ; 
nor  was  it  until  England  became  a  unit  in  point  of  nation 
ality,  that  the  East  India  Company  was  Chartered;  nor 


438  THE  FUTURE  OF  NATIONS. 

yet  until  all  the  independent  subdivisions  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland  were  joined  together  in  the  peaceful  bonds 
of  a  common  and  cooperative  sisterhood,  that  dozens  of 
wrangling  Asiatic  principalities,  covering  in  the  aggregate; 
an  area  of  twelve  hundred  thousand  square  miles,  and 
occupied  by  at  least  one  hundred  and  eighty  millions  of 
inhabitants,  came  to  acknowledge,  as  they  still  acknowl 
edge,  their  allegiance  to  the  British  crown. 

Happily  for  the  present  dynasty  of  Great  Britain, 
there  seems  to  be  no  prospect  of  a  renewal  in  England 
of  the  War  of  the  Roses,  nor  of  the  Rebellion  of  the 
Pretenders,  nor  of  any  one  of  the  other  thirty-five  civil  dis 
cords  which  have  there,  within  the  last  eight  centuries, 
overturned  society  and  deluged  the  country  in  blood. 
In  this  respect,  at  least,  let  us  strive  to  be  so  much 
wiser  than  the  English,  that,  whereas,  since  William  the 
Conqueror  took  their  island  from  them  in  1066,  they' 
count  their  domestic  wars  by  the  dozen, — the  total  num 
ber  amounting  to  thirty-seven, — we,  having  had  but  a  sin 
gle  one,  may  never  have  another. 

Yet  it  is  by  no  means  to  the  past  only,  that  we  are  in 
debted,  as  a  matter  of  warning  to  ourselves,  for  illustra 
tions  of  the  bad  working  of  small  independent  communi 
ties. 

Germany,  in  her  present  political  organization,  affords 
a  multiplicity  of  proofs  of  the  general  correctness  of  our 
assumptions.*  With  a  territory  not  quite  twice  the  size 


*  The  two  diplomatic  gentlemen  whose  names  are  mentioned 
on  the  425th  page  of  this  book, — the  only  persons  to  whom  I 
read,  or  whom  I  permitted  to  read,  any  part  of  my  manuscript, 
— will  bear  me  witness  that  they  read  the  greater  part  of  this 
chapter,  or  heard  it  read ',  (in  the  city  of  Buenos  Ayres,)  early 
in 'November,  1865. — And  here  an  old  saying  holds  good,  that 


THE  FUTURE  OF  NATIONS.  439 

of  Texas,  she  is,  at  the  present  time,  subdivided  into  no 
less  than  thirty-six  self-ruling,  self-stultifying,  self-sub 
versive  States,  including  the  Empire  of  Austria  and  the 
Kingdom  of  Prussia.  As  if  determined  to  develop,  in 
contrast,  or  otherwise,  the  respective  advantages  and  dis 
advantages  of  every  known  system  of  government,  the 
designations  of  Statehood  are,  (considering  the  compar 
ative  smallness  of  the  region  affected,)  here  called  into 
requisition,  and  are  represented,  in  unprecedented  variety. 
One  Empire,  five  Kingdoms,  eight  Principalities,  ten 
Duchies,  six  Grand  Duchies,  one  Landgraviate,  one  Elec- 
rate,  and  four  Free  Cities,  complete  the  inventory  of 
the  real  estate  of  this  joint-stock  company. 

What  paltry  substitutes  of  shadow  for  substance,  what 
pompous  appropriations  of  the  mere  names  of  indepen 
dent  political  communities,  do  we  not  discern,  in  the 
apple-orchard  governments  of  Hesse-Cassel  and  Hesse 
Darmstadt !  What  poverty  of  domain,  what  ridiculous 
pretensions  to  nationalities,  do  we  not  perceive  in  the 
potato-patch  principalities  of  Schwarzburg-Sondershaus- 
en  and  Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt !  What  impotent  and 
preposterous  imitations  of  sovereign  commonwealths  do 
we  not  behold  in  the  horse-lot  bodies  politic  of  Lippe- 
Schaumburg  and  Lippe-Detmold !  What  unblushing 

"the  first  shall  be  last,  and  the  last  shall  be  first;"  for  this  last 
chapter  was  written  first,  and  the  first  one  herewith  bound  was 
written  last.  As  is  well  known,  the  Needle-guu  war  in  Europe 
did  not  break  out  until  June,  1866, — seven  months  after  what 
I  have  here  said  of  Prussia  and  the  other  states  of  Germany 
was  written.  Without  the  alteration  of  a  line,  word  or  letter,  I 
leave  the  text  precisely  as  I  wrote  it.  How  well  things  have 
worked  as  I  \vished;  how  exactly  great  political  changes  have 
taken  place  in  accordance  with  my  advocacy;  how  wonderfully 
certain  events  have  transpired  as  I  virtually  predicted,  will  be 
apparent  to  all  candid  and  accurate  observers. 


440  THE  FUTURE  OF  NATIONS. 

burlesques  upon  the  noble  and  ponderous  distinctions  of 
true  Statehood  do  we  not  observe  in  the  Sheep-pasture 
duchies  of  Saxe-Meiningen.  and  Saxe-Coburg-Gotha ! 
Big  names,  indeed,  but  little  things !  High-sounding 
terms,  truly,  but  tiny  territories !  Frogs  in  abundance, 
but  no  oxen !  No  political  common  sense,  alas !  but  an 
over-supply  of  Buncombe  and  Schleswig-Holstein ! 

A  noble  people  are  the  Germans,  brave,  true  and  trusty; 
but  they  are  still  deplorably  inexperienced  in  the  art  of 
good  government.  Are  our  worthy  Teutonic  friends  really 
concerned  to  learn  the  limits  of  a  nation  whose  ample  and 
unbroken  dimensions  harmonize  with  the  progressive 
grandeur  of  the  nineteenth  century?  Then  let  them 
come,  (on  a  visit,  or  to  remain  permanently; — they  shall 
be  most  heartily  welcome  in  either  case,)  to  the  United 
States  of  America,  or  go  to  Russia  in  Europe  and  Asia. 
Let  them  also  confer  with  their  enlightened  and  heroic 
republican  neighbors,  the  invincible  Switzers, — the  coun 
trymen  of  Tell  and  Winckelried, — who,  from  long  experi 
ence,  will  teach  them  that  mankind  are  endowed  with 
certain  talents,  energies,  dignities,  and  powers,  which  can 
be  developed  to  perfection  only  in  the  absence  of  mon 
archical  institutions.  Yet  one  gigantic  monarchy,  objec 
tionable  as  is  the  form  of  government,  is  better  than  a 
dozen  dwarfish  democracies;  and  even  mild  despotisms 
in  bulk,  with  general  good  order  and  peace,  are  prefer 
able  to  lawless  liberty  in  detached  fragments,  with  in 
cessant  anarchy  and  bloodshed. 

When  the  Germans  shall  have  consolidated  their  three 
dozen  sovereign  states  under  one  grand  central  power, 
rightly  administered,  whether  that  power  be  known  by 
the  name  of  Republic,  Empire,  or  Kingdom,  it  will  be  the 
first  step  in  fulfillment  of  the  promise  of  their  univer 
sally-recognized,  yet  dormant  greatness.  Then,  but  not 
till  then,  will  they  occupy  among  the  nations  of  the 


THE  FUTURE   OF  NATIONS,  441 

earth,  that  position  of  prominence  and  importance  which 
belongs  to  them  by  virtue  of  their  many  inherent  and 
eminent  qualities  of  manhood.  Then  will  it  be,  that, 
strengthened  by  the  wise  and  patriotic  administration  of 
some  modern  Charlemagne,  Otho,  or  Conrad,  the  citizens 
or  subjects  of  the  minor  Germanic  communities,  residing 
in  foreign  countries,  will  have  no  disposition,  no  neces 
sity,  to  apply  to  any  representative  of  the  government  of 
the  United  States,  nor  to  the  representative  of  any  other 
government  except  their  own,  for  a  redress  of  such  griev- 
ancies  as  the  exigencies  of  war,  or  other  irregularities  of 
the  times,  incident  to  their  new  places  of  abode,  may 
entail  upon  them.  Yet  we  know  that  less  than  two 
years  have  elapsed  since  very  positive  and  importunate  ap 
plication  of  this  sort  was  made  to  an  officer  of  the  gov 
ernment  of  the  United  States,  now  on  duty  in  the  Argen 
tine  Republic.  And  had  we,  who  belonged  to  the  strict 
State  Rights  school,  succeeded  in  our  hotspur  attempt  to 
establish  State  Sovereignty  over  South  Carolina,  and  other 
States  of  the  American  Union,  how  long, — let  us  ask  our 
selves, — how  long  would  it  have  been  before  we  or  our 
children,  short  of  a  navy  of  the  requisite  strength  to 
command  respect  abroad,  and  lacking  the  support  of  a 
powerful  home  government,  might  have  been  found, 
weakened  and  distressed  by  some  overwhelming  outrage, 
seeking  satisfaction  by  making  similar  overtures  to  a  rep 
resentative  of  Great  Britain,  or  of  France,  or,  with  more 
propriety,  and  with  better  prospect  of  success,  to  a  rep 
resentative  of  our  excellent  old  mother,  the  Model  Re 
public  ? 

It  is  not  pleasant  to  have  to  suffer  deprivation  of  per 
sonal  liberty;  nor  is  compulsory  military  service  in  for 
eign  armies  an  agreeable  pastime.  The  demand  for  in 
demnification  for  loss  of  property  unlawfully  seized  and 
consumed,  or  carried  away,  is  both  natural  aifd  right; 


442  THE  FUTURE  OF  NATIONS. 

and  in  those  instances,  where  the  ministers  of  justice  are, 
unfortunately,  rather  nominal  than  real,  there  is  no  harm 
in  having  the  power  to  inspire  them  with  certain  princi 
ples  of  international  equity. 

Long-settled  are  we  in  the  belief,  and  with  us  deep- 
seated  is  the  conviction,  that  this  factious  world  of  ours 
is  cursed  with  many  public  quarrels,  many  national 
tumults,  many  bloody  antagonisms,  many  mutually  de 
structive  conflicts,  only  because  there  are  many  jarring 
and  ill-founded  governments  to  foment  them.  Hence 
forth,  instead'  of  war,  rapine,  and  ruin,  let  us  promote 
peace,  progress  and  prosperity.  Let  us  reduce  the  num 
ber,  but  increase  the  size,  and  improve  the  form  of  the 
ruling  powers  of  the  earth.  By  doing  this,  many  of  the 
sanguinary  dangers  of  public  commotion,  whether  inter 
nal  or  external,  may  be  greatly  lessened,  and  the  golden 
periods  of  tranquillity  and  thrift  gloriously  lengthened. 

Only  by  decreasing  the  number  of  mischief-makers 
shall  we  ever  be  enabled  to  guard  ourselves  effectually 
from  the  entangling  meshes  of  mischief  itself.  Only  let 
us  do  away  with  the  contentious  causes  of  war,  and  the 
disastrous  effects  of  it  will  soon  disappear. 

Another  important  reason  why  we  are  opposed  to 
diminutive  political  powers  is  because  the  commonalty 
are,  as  a  rule,  even  in  times  of  peace,  oppressively  taxed 
to  support  them.  National  governments,  if  well  organ 
ized,  require  vast  and  expensive  systems  of  machinery, 
— systems  of  machinery  so  vast  and  expensive,  indeed, 
and  withal  so  intricate,  and,  in  great  part,  of  such  rare 
material,  that  it  is  impossible  for  the  comparatively  few 
inhabitants  of  the  smaller  sovereign  and  independent 
States  to  furnish  them,  without  having  to  endure,  at  the 
hands  of  the  assessor,  the  most  onerous  and  oft-repeated 
exactions. 


THE  FUTURE  OF  NATIONS.  443 

For  popinjays,  and  for  others  who  wear  such  baubles 
as  crowns  and  cockades,  it  is  doubtless  desirable  to  have 
the  world  cut  up  into  numerous  national  territories, 
called  empires,  kingdoms,  duchies,  and  other  subdivisions, 
which  we  generally  find  corresponding  in  size  with  the 
insignificant  littleness  of  their  rulers;  but  for  mankind 
at  large,  the  true  bone  and  sinew  and  salt  of  the  earth,  a 
very  small  number  of  great  republics,  like  the  United 
States  of  America,  would,  we  believe,  be  infinitely  better. 
And,  ere  the  lapse  of  many  years,  may  it  not  be  so  ?  It 
ought  to  be  so;  and  with  God's  approval, it  will,  it  must, 
it  shall  be  so !  Indeed,  among  all  the  ordinary  affairs  of 
mankind,  there  is  certainly  nothing  more  grossly  unjust, 
nothing  more  unblushingly  iniquitous,  than  to  require 
that  the  recuperative  energies  and  substance  of  the  in 
dustrious  masses,  should  be  so  frequently  wrung  from 
them  for  the  mere  purpose  of  pampering  the  pride  and 
the  pomp  of  petty  princes. 

Away,  then,  with  the  enforced  necessity  of  enormous 
revenues  to  be  squandered  by  the  prodigal  and  insatiable 
vampires  of  monarchy !  Away  with  the  ostentation  and 
extravagance  of  imperial  retinues,  equipages,  and  liver 
ies!  Away  with  the  locust-like  standing  armies  of 
crowned  usurpers,  who  are  ever  and  anon  disturbing  the 
peace  of  the  world:  and  for  whose  costly  maintenance 
the  yeomanry  are  everywhere  taxed  and  straitened  to 
the  very  point  of  despair  !  Away  with  the  glittering  gew 
gaws  and  tinkling  cymbals  of  royalty !  Away  with  the  ridi- 
iculously  be-titled,  be-gartered,  and  be-ribboned  grandees 
of  dwarfish  and  dwindling  dynasties!  Aye,  away,  away 
with  all  these;  and  instead  of  them,  give  us  the  solid  ad 
vantages  of  the  institutions  of  mighty  Republics;  of  gov 
ernments  founded  upon  the  principles  of  common  sense, 
economy,  justice,  and  patriotism;  of  free  and  enlightened 
commonwealths,  where  neither  masters  nor  slaves  are  tol- 


444  THE  FUTURE   OF  NATIONS. 

erated,  and  where  no  person,  nor  persons,  of  whatever 
name,  claim,  or  condition,  are  invested  with  public  author 
ity,  except  such  as  are  duly  elected  by  the  unbiased  suf 
frages  of  their  more  intelligent  fellow-citizens,  and  who, 
moreover,  are,  at  any  time,  and  at  all  times,  removable  or 
dismissable  at  the  good  pleasure  of  their  constituents. 

Thus,  by  this  hasty  retrospect  of  the  history  of  dead 
nations;  by  this  succinct  review  of  the  great  bodies  poli 
tic  of  our  own  time ;  by  this  concise  inquiry  as  to  the 
probable  diminution  of  the  number  but  increase  of  the  size 
of  sovereign  and  independent  governments  throughout 
the  world,  with  reference  to  the  future;  and  by  other 
kindred  considerations,  have  we  already  learned  to  regard 
with  a  large  degree  of  contentment,  amounting  almost  to 
perfect  satisfaction,  the  new  and  truly  momentous  and 
irreversible  triumph  of  the  enlightened  principles  of  the 
American  system  of  self-government. 

Even  to  the  most  superficial  observer  of  human  affairs, 
it  is  plain  that  Slavery  and  the  Southern  Confederacy  are 
as  physically  dead  as  Julius  Caesar,  and  as  morally  dead 
as  any  other  Csesar,  or  successor  of  Ctesar.  Therefore, 
under  all  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  common  sense, 
patriotism,  and  self-interest,  alike  suggest  to  us  but  one 
course;  and  that  course,  with  frankness  and  firmness, 
we  have  resolved  to  pursue. 

With  our  countrymen,  in  whatever  part  of  the  world 
we  desire  to  renew  relations  of  fellowship,  friendship  and 
loyalty;  and  to  this  end,  we  hereby  mutually  pledge  our 
selves  to  produce,  at  an  early  day,  to  the  United  States 
Consul  within  whose  jurisdiction  we  severally  reside,  a  copy 
of  this  declaration  of  sentiments,  bearing  the  signature  of 
our  respective  selves,  and  thereupon  request  his  recogni 
tion  and  approval  of  the  same  (in  so  far  as  it  may  be  pro 
per  for  him  to  recognize  and  approve  it,)  by  issuing  to 


THE  FUTUKE  OF  NATIONS.  445 

each  of  us  a  new  certificate  of  our  status  as  unqualified 
citizens  of  the  United  States  of  America. 

Inquiry  may  here  possibly  be  made  whether  we  have 
not  gone  out  of  our  way  to  say  something  more  than  was 
exactly  pertinent  to  the  primary  object  of  this  paper; 
and  if  so,  we  answer,  that  the  free-spoken  citizens  of 
America,  unlike  the  tongue-tied  subjects  of  despotic  gov 
ernments,  have  no  aptitude,  no  capacity,  no  intention, 
to  accustom  their  lips  to  the  use  of  padlocks.  Not  Ser 
vility  and  Slavery,  (as  have  been  foolishly  and  wickedly 
asserted,)  but  Freedom  of  Speech  and  Freedom  of  the 
Press,  are,  indeed,  the  principal  corner-stones  of  our  re 
publican  edifice. 

If,  perchance,  it  should  be  asked,  by  any  one  who  is  not 
an  American,  if  this  be  not  a  somewhat  extraordinary 
proceeding  on  our  part,  let  us  inquire,  by  way  of  reply 
whether  the  Americans  have  not  always  been  a  somewhat 
extraordinary  people  ?  Never  yet  have  we  known  how  to 
accept  defeat  at  the  hands  of  a  foreign  foe ;  and  we  con 
fess  to  the  fact  that  it  is  now  one  of  our  most  earnest  de 
sires  that  this  preeminent  distinction  of  the  American 
character  may  be  rendered  permanent  and  perpetual. 

Providence,  ever  ready  to  contravene  the  projects  of 
overweening  ambition,  seems  to  have  ordained  that  we 
should  not  prove  superior  to  our  own  countrymen;  and 
we  have  no  disposition  whatever  to  attempt  to  thwart  the 
decrees  of  destiny.  No  good,  we  are  persuaded,  nothing 
but  evil,  and  that  continually,  evil  on  the  right  hand,  and 
evil  on  the  left,  evil  to  ourselves  and  evil  to  others,  could 
come  from  keeping  alive  in  our  breasts,  disaffections  and 
animosities,  which  are  at  once  impotent  and  immoral. 

Unfettered  from  passion  and  prejudice,  and  reestab 
lished  under  the  wholesome  influences  of  serenity  and  rea 
son,  we  gladly  hail  this  opportunity  to  resume  our  accus- 


4:4:6  THE  FUTURE   OF  NATIONS. 

tomed  championship  of  the  free  institutions  of  America ; 
and,  responding  to  the  gleeful  strains  of  the  friends  of  pop_ 
ular  governments  all  over  the  world,  our  voices,  intonated 
with  patriotic  fantasies  fresh  from  the  head  and  the  heart, 
shall  always  be  heard  in  unfaltering  accents,  keeping 
time  with  those  who  exult  with  most  warmth  of  affection 
in  the  chorus  of  a  nation  redeemed.  And  as  we  ourselves 
shall  live,  so  also  will  we  teach  our  children  to  live,— 
with  faith  and  works  promotive  of  at  least  one  Kepublic 
of  colossal  power  and  magnitude,  which,  while  generously 
offering,  or  actually  affording,  a  refuge  for  all  the  op 
pressed  victims  of  the  decaying  systems  of  monarchy, 
shall  nourish,  in  undiminished  invulnerability  and  vigor 
so  long  as  the  earth  itself  shall  endure. 

ADDENDA. 

Thus  far  had  I  written  for  the  consideration  and  ac 
tion  of  such  Americans,  resident  in  the  Argentine  Kepub 
lic,  as  had  been  indentified  with  the  Slaveholders'  Be- 
bellion;  but  for  the  reasons  already  assigned  in  the  course 
of  my  explanatory  remarks  at  the  beginning  of  this  chap 
ter,  I  did  not  tender  the  projected  address,  nor  even 
mention  it,  to  any  one  of  them. 

It  is  believed  that  no  person  of  even  ordinary  compre 
hension,  after  reading  the  foregoing  paper,  can  fail  to 
perceive  that,  in  connection  with  the  preceding  chapters, 
it  has,  among  other  features  of  its  special  scope  and  de 
sign,  the  achievement  of  the  three  following  proposi 
tions  : 

First.  The  reduction  of  the  numerous  little  and  in 
significant  States  of  the  world  into  a  small  number  of 
large  and  powerful  Nationalities. 

Second.  The  extension  of  improved  and  refined  forms 
of  Republican  Government  (such,  for  instance,  as  we 


THE   FUTURE   OF  NATIONS.  447 

have  in  the  United  States  of  America)  to  each  and  every 
one  of  the  newly  enlarged  and  consolidated  Common 
wealths. 

Third.  The  cooperative  dominance  of  the  White 
Races  over  every  square  foot,  over  every  superficial  inch, 
of  land  and  sea  ;  and  the  non-hindrance  of  the  apparent 
purposes  and  plans  of  Providence  to  exterminate  forever, 
from  the  fair  face  of  the  earth,  all  the  Black  and  Bi-col- 
ored  Riffraff. 

Scattered  over  the  six  grand  divisions  of  the  earth, 
there  are,  at  this  time,  (not  to  speak  of  the  numerous 
clans  and  tribes  of  self-ruling  barbarians,)  about  one 
hundred  and  ten  sovereign  and  independent  States ;  of 
which  more  than  one  one-third  are  in  Europe.  Might 
not  these  one  hundred  and  ten  nationalities,  many  of 
which  are  miniature  and  rickety  monarchies,  and  few  of 
which  are  of  sufficient  importance  to  send  and  support 
representatives  abroad,  be  advantageously  reduced  to 
twenty  or  twenty-five  great  Republics?  This  inference 
appears  to  me  to  be  most  clearly  warranted  by  consid 
erations  of  universal  good  order. 

In  the  Old  World,  within  the  last  half  century,  how 
incessant  and  excited  has  been  the  clamor  for  a  recon 
struction  of  the  States  of  Europe  !  The  Congress  at 
Vienna,  which  assembled  in  November,  1814,  and  ad 
journed  in  June,  1815, — having  been  in  session  nearly 
nine  months, — pompously  proclaimed  the  present  limits 
of  the  countries  of  Europe  ;  but  the  men  who  composed 
that  Congress  were,  unfortunately,  a  mere  cabal  of  narrow- 
minded  monarchists,  whose  puerile  proceedings  have 
never  been,  and  can  never  be,  accepted  as  satisfactory  to 
any  number  of  the  more  liberal  and  progressive  people 
of  the  continent. 

Nor  is  it  only  in  Europe  that  a  reconstruction  of  na- 


448  THE   FUTURE   OF  NATIONS. 

tionalities  would  seem  to  be  necessary.  Territorial 
reconstruction,  in  its  application  to  peoples  and  govern 
ments,  is  needed  all  over  the  world ;  and  if  I  could  raise 
my  feeble  voice  so  as  to  be  heard  in  a  matter  so  import 
ant  as  this,  my  plan  of  a  general  and  systematic  appor 
tionment,  should  be  marked  by  such  divisions  of  the 
earth,  into  vast  Republican  Commonwealths,  as  would  be 
delineated  upon  a  map  similar  to  the  one  foreshadowed 
in  the  following  outlines  : 

EUROPE. 

1.  To  RUSSIA  (in  lieu  of  Turkey,  reserved  for  Austria)  I 

would  give  both  Sweden  and  Norway. 

2.  To  GERMANY,  including  all  the  kingdoms  and  minor 

states  and  free  cities  of  the  Zollverein,  I  would  give 
Switzerland,  Holland,  and  Denmark. 

3.  To   AUSTRIA,  including  Hungary,  I  would  give  all  of 

European  Turkey,  and  the  whole  of  Greece. 

4.  To  ITALY,  including  Rome  and  Venice,  I  would  give  all 

the  islands  of  the  Mediterranean,  on  this  condition, 
however,  that  that  despicable  hypocrite  and  im 
postor,  the  Pope,  whether  he  be  the  present  pope  or 
a  future  pope, — if,  indeed,  the  world  is  doomed  to 
be  afflicted  and  disgraced  afresh  with  a  future 
pope,— should  first  be  hanged,  banished  for  life, 
or  condemned  to  ninety-nine  years  of  hard  labor  in 
some  isolated  and  dismal  penitentiary. 

5.  To  SPAIN,  I  would  give  Portugal. 

6.  To  FRANCE,  I  would  give  both  Belgium  and  Luxem 

burg. 

7.  To  GREAT  BRITAIN  AND    IRELAND,    in  addition  to  their 

immense  Asiatic  and  African  possessions,  I  would 


THE  FUTURE  OF  NATIONS.  449 

give  all  of  the  comparatively  out-of-the-way  islands 
of  the  world,  (except  those  which  constitute  the 
West  Indies,  reserved  for  the  United  States  of 
America;  and  those  of  Oceanica,  reserved  for  Aus 
tralia)  which  are  not  already  under  the  protection 
and  control  of  one  or  more  of  the  nations  of  pure 
Caucasian  blood.  Nor  would  I  favor,  on  the  one 
hand,  any  secession  from  England,  of  either  Scot 
land  or  Wales  ;  nor,  on  the  other  hand,  any  with 
drawal  from  Protestant-blessed  Great  Britain,  of 
Catholic-cursed  Ireland;  only  so  far  as  the  Catholic 
curse  of  Ireland  could  be  withdrawn,  driven  away, 
or  obliterated. 

Enough,  and  too  much,  have  we  already  heard  of  the 
nonsense  of  a  sovereign  and  independent  Ireland;  a  sov 
ereign  and  independent  Poland;  a  sovereign  and  inde 
pendent  Hungary;  a  sovereign  and  independent  Schles- 
wig-Holstein ;  a  sovereign  and  independent  Southern 
Confederacy.  God  grant  that  the  sore  affliction,  the 
galling  humiliation,  and  the  deep  disgust,  may  not  yet  be 
in  reserve  for  us,  to  hear  of  a  sovereign  and  independent 
Vermont;  a  sovereign  and  independent  Rhode  Island;  a 
sovereign  and  independent  Delaware :  a  sovereign  and  in 
dependent  Buncombe ! 

Europe,  therefore,  according  to  the  arrangement  thus 
proposed,  instead  of  being  subdivided,  as  she  now  is,  into 
nearly  fifty  sovereign  and  independent  nationalities, 
would  be  reduced  to  the  more  convenient  and  auspicious 
number  of  seven,  as  follows: 

1.  GERMANY,  4.  GREAT  BRITAIN. 
with  Prussia  as) 

the  central  and>- 

better  basis.        )  5.  FRANCE. 

2.  RUSSIA.  6.  ITALY. 
3..  AUSTRIA.  7.  SPAIN. 


450  THE  FUTURE   OF  NATIONS. 

The  democratic  masses  of  Europe  have  not  forgotten 
the  republican  spirit  which,  in  1848,  awakened  them  to 
an  unsatisfied  and  still  accumulating  foretaste  of  great- 
ness  and  glory.  From  the  buoyant  Boyhood  of  Democ 
racy,  let  them  unfalteringly  ascend  to  the  mighty 
Manhood  of  Republicanism.  This  done,  and  the  evil 
days  of  crowned  princes  and  mitred  potentates  will  soon 
have  passed  away,  never,  never  to  return. 

NOKTH  AMEKICA. 

To  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA,  I  would  givo 
the  whole  of  North  America,  from  Behring's  Strait 
in  the  north  to  the  Isthmus  of  Darien  in  the  south, 
and  from  Cape  Eace  in  the  east  to  Vancouver's  Is 
land  in  the  west;  also  Cuba,  Hayti,  Jamaica,  Porto 
Eico,  and  all  of  the  other  West  India  islands.* 

SOUTH  AMEKICA. 

SOUTH  AMERICA,  in  my  humble  way  of  thinking^ 
should  be  reduced  to  three  nationalities,  each  of 
which  should  possess  sea-shore  on  both  the  east 
and  west  coast  of  the  continent. 

*As  already  stated,  on  page  4.38,  the  greater  part  of  this 
chapter  was  written  by  me,  and  was  read  by  two  of  my  es 
teemed  friends  (whose  names  are  mentioned  on  the  425th  page 
of  this  book)  in  Buenos  Ayres,  in  the  early  part  of  November, 
1865.  Thanks  to  our  Bismarckian  Secretary  of  State,  William 
Henry  Seward— a  greater  Councilor  and  Diplomatist  than 
Bismarck  himself — we  have  recently  acquired  (from  Russia)  a 
very  considerable  and  important  part  of  the  continental  terri 
tory  here  claimed.  With  Seward,  and  with  other  eminently  able 
White  Republicans,  as  our  Helmsmen  of  State,  British  America, 
Mexico,  Central  America,  and  the  West  Indies,  will  all  soou 
find  excellent  and  permanent  shelter  under  the  wide-spreading 
wings  of  our  mighty  Eagle  ! 


THE   FUTURE   OF  NATIONS.  451 

1.  To  NEW  GRANADA  (OR  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  COLOMBIA), 

should  be  given  Venezuela,  the  three  Guianas,  and 
so  much  of  Brazil  and  Ecuador  as  may  be  found 
north  of  the  equator. 

2.  To  BRAZIL,  divested  of  both  Slavery  and  Monarchy,  I 

would  give  so  much  of  Bolivia,  Peru,  and  Ecuador 
as  could  be  found  north  of  the  twentieth  parallel 
of  south  latitude. 

3.  To  THE  ARGENTINE  KEPUBLIC,  I  would  give  the  whole  of 

Chili,  Patagonia,  Uruguay  and  Paraguay,  and  so 
much  of  Peru,  Bolivia,  and  Brazil,  as  may  be  found 
south  of  the  twentieth  degree  of  south  latitude. 

Or,  in  default  of  the  success  of  this  arrangement,  all  the 
countries  west  of  the  Andes  might,  for  the  present,  be 
put  under  one  republican  government,  and  the  other 
part  of  the  continent  subdivided  into  two  or  three  repub 
lics,  (but  into  no  empire  nor  kingdom)  with  latitudinal 
limits  similar  to  those  suggested  in  the  foregoing  prop 
osition.  In  the  course  of  time,  when  the  Anglo-Saxon 
and  other  Caucasian  races  shall  have  taken  the  places, — 
as,  at  some  future  time,  (the  sooner  the  better)  they  cer 
tainly  will  take  the  places, — of  all  the  feeble-minded  and 
spindle-shanked  hybrids  who  now  occupy  both  slopes  of 
the  Andes,  the  whole  continent  might,  perhaps,  be  fitly 
formed  into  one  republic. 

ASIA. 

Let  all  Asia,  and  the  Islands  adjacent  thereto,  be  so 
apportioned  into  half  a  dozen  great  powers,  under  the 
exclusive  control  of  Caucasian-blooded  people,  as  that  the 
Russians  in  the  north,  the  English  in  the  south,  and  the 
French  in  the  interior,  may  not  only  be  permitted,  but 
encouraged,  and  if  necessary,  assisted  to  maintain, 


452  THE  FUTURE   OF   NATIONS. 

strengthen  and  extend  their  foothold  upon  that  vast  sec 
tion  of  the  habitable  globe. 


AFKICA. 

As  it  seems  to  me,  Africa,  like  South  America,  should 
be  subdivided,  by  parallel  lines  running  from  east  to 
west,  into  three  nearly  equal  parts ;  the  northern  third 
of  the  continent  to  be  colonized  and  governed  by  the 
French  ;  the  middle  or  equatorial  by  the  Germans,  or  by 
the  people  of  the  United  States  of  America  ;  and  the 
southern  by  the  English  ; — all  to  be  held  and  fostered  in 
the  paramount  interest  of  the  "White  Kaces  (between 
whom  and  the  blacks  there  should  ever  be  the  most  ab 
solute  and  uninterrupted  separation)  until  they,  the 
"Whites,  shall  have  become  numerous  enough,  and 
strong  enough,  not  only  to  establish  and  maintain  gov 
ernments  of  their  own,  but  also  to  put  in  unfailing  prac 
tice,  with  reference  to  the  worthless  negroes,  a  fossilizing 
policy,  similar  to  that  which  has  been  so  naturally  and 
so  successfully  pursued  by  the  Anglo-Americans,  with 
reference  to  the  good-for-nothing  Indians. 

OCEANICA. 

To  AUSTRALIA  (the  whole  island-continent  organized 
under  one  republican  government)  I  would  assign  New 
Zealand,  New  Guinea,  Van  Dieman's  Land,  and  all  the 
other  Islands  of  Oceanica,  including  those  of  Polynesia. 

Upon  the  comprehensive  plan  of  adjustment  here  in 
dicated,  the  whole  world,  as  will  now  be  seen,  would  be 
brought  under  only  twenty-one  sovereign  and  indepen 
dent  nationalities,  thus : 


THE  FUTUKE  OF  NATIONS.  453 

North  America 1 

South  America 3 

Europe 7 

Asia 6 

Africa 3 

.     Oceanlca 1 

Total,     21 

The  governments  of  all  of  these  countries,  the  govern 
ments  of  all  countries  (all  communities  of  men  everywhere) 
should  be  so  organized  as  to  be  essentially  and  truly  re 
publican  ;  and,  therefore,  as  a  matter  of  course,  tolerant 
of  no  favoritism  to  families,  no  absolutism  in  politics,  no 
mere  worldly  and  absurdly  prescribed  form  of  religion  ; 
such  religion,  for  instance,  as  we  find  established,  under 
State  recognition,  by  the  Roman  Catholics,  the  Moham 
medans,  the  Brahmins,  the  Buddhists,  and  other  booby- 
brained  bigots. 

In  the  furtherance  of  these  highly  important  measures, 
a  Congress  of  the  most  able  and  distinguished  representa 
tives  of  White  People  from  every  influential  division 
of  the  earth,  should,  at  an  early  day,  be  assembled  in  the 
city  of  Washington,  in  London,  in  Paris,  or  in  Berlin  ; 
and  should  there  sit,  in  earnest  and  prudent  deliberation 
until  they  had  matured  the  outlines  of  a  plan  under 
which  the  great  changes  thus  contemplated  could  be 
speedily  and  peacefully  effected. 

As  soon  as  it  could  be  seen  that  the  world  had  been 
territorially  reorganized  upon  a  basis  well  answering  to 
these  suggestions,  I  would  take  still  another  step  in  ful 
fillment  of  the  auspicious  promises  and  predictions  of 
man's  destiny  to  attain,  upon  the  earth,  a  far  higher  and 
better  state  of  existence  than  he  has  ever  yet  known 
From  the  twenty-one  world-embracing  republics  thus 


454  THE   FUTURE   OF  NATIONS. 

formed,  I  would  convene,  with  perfect  numerical  equality 
of  representation,  alternately,  at  intervals  of  ten  years,  in 
first  one  and  then  another  of  the  several  cities  indicated, 
or  elsewhere,  sixty-three  of  the  most  discreet  and  impar 
tial  statesmen  who  could  be  found, — such  statesmen,  for 
instance,  as,  from  America,  William  H.  Seward,  Charles 
Francis  Adams,  and  Reverdy  Johnson, — every  one  of  the 
sixty-three  (three  from  each  republic)  to  be  elected  by 
the  whole  body  of  the  people  of  their  respective  common 
wealths,  for  the  term  of  seven  years,  at  a  salary  of  not  more 
nor  less  than  $17,000  each  per  annum,  who,  with  their 
successors,  should  constitute  a  perpetual  World  Congress, 
invested  with  full  powers  to  hear  and  definitely  determine, 
,  without  an  appeal  to  arms  in  any  case  whatever,  all  serious 
controversies  between  the  different  governments;  and  also 
to  lend  whatever  combination  of  forces  might  be  neces 
sary  for  the  immediate  suppression  of  all  unjust  and  fool 
hardy  rebellions,  regardless  alike  of  the  place,  the  time, 
or  the  circumstance  of  their  outbreak. 

Other  special  and  clearly  defined  labors  which  should 
devolve  upon  this  International  Congress,  would  consist 
in  devising  ways  and  means  for  the  prevention  of  any 
more  wars  among  the  Caucasian  families  of  mankind  ;  or, 
in  other  words,  for  the  preservation  of  peace,  and  for 
earnest  and  cooperative  action,  among  all  the  White 
Races,  until,  at  least,  all  the  effete  peoples  now  inhabiting 
the  earth,  all  negroes,  all  Indians,  all  mnlattoes,  all  bi- 
colored  hybrids,  should  be  so  far  annihilated  as  that  it 
might  never  be  possible  to  find  even  a  vestige  of  any  one 
of  them,  save  only  in  the  fated  form  of  fossils. 

Here,  for  a  few  moments,  let  a  part  of  the  Ottoman  Em 
pire  receive  attention.  One  of  the  most  stupendous  acts  of 
folly  and  wickedness  which  the  world  has  witnessed  in 
modern  times,  was  the  successful  but  infamous  part 


THE  FUTUKE   OF   NATIONS.  455 

played,  to  the  great  detriment  of  civilization  and  pro 
gress,  in  1854-'5,  by  the  combined  forces  of  Great  Britain, 
France,  and  Sardinia,  in  prolongation  of  the  long-since 
forfeited  Life  of  that  despicable  and  death-doomed  "Sick 
Man  of  the  East,"  whom  the  brave  old  Nicholas  of  Russia, 
acting  under  the  noble  impulses  of  an  exalted  desire  for 
the  regeneration  of  Europe,  had  prepared  to  Ifury  irre 
coverably  in  the  deep  bowels  of  the  Bosphorus. 

No  one,  except  he  who,  through  sheer  perversity,  closes 
his  eyes  to  the  unfailing  signs  and  evidences  of  coming 
events,  is  so  dim  of  sight  as  not  to  be  able  to  perceive 
that  the  Asiatic  interlopers,  the  Mohammedan  fanatics, 
who  now  hold  that  unhappy  and  despoiled  country  called 
Turkey  in  Europe,  must,  in  fleeing,  for  a  time,  from  the 
vengeance  that  awaits  them,  soon  retire  to  their  own 
side  of  the  Dardanelles,  and  even  there,  erelong,  be  hunt 
ed  down,  harassed,  and  finally  supplanted.  Not  to  the 
Mongol,  but  to  the  Caucasian  ;  not  to  the  copper-colored, 
but  to  the  fair-complexioned  ;  not  to  the  black  man,  but 
to  the  white  man,  rightfully  belongs  the  whole  earth  ; 
and  to  these,  not  to  those,  shall,  in  due  time,  be  given, 
in  all  its  entirety  of  atmosphere,  land  and  liquid,  "  this 
spheroidal  orb  of  our  present  habitation."  God's  her 
alds  of  destiny,  heaven's  messengers  of  justice,  may,  by 
divine  sufferance,  be  somewhat  slow  in  coming  ;  yet,  with 
the  most  absolute  and  unerring  certainty,  will  they  come 
within  the  good  time  appointed  ; — and  then,  ah,  then, 
(glorious  hour  to  anticipate!)  a  quick  and  eternal  fare 
well  to  all  that's  black,  whether  simple,  quaint,  or  com 
pound! 

As  early  as  December  9,  1835,  Mr.  Henry  Wheaton, 
our  universally  and  justly  distinguished  author  on  Inter 
national  Law,  writing  from  Berlin,  at  which  capital  he 
was  most  ably  and  honorably  discharging  the  duties  of 
an  American  diplomatist,  said  to  Mr.  Forsyth,  who,  at 
that  time,  was  our  Secretary  for  Foreign  Affairs  : 


456          THE  FUTUBE  OF  NATIONS. 

"  If  I  am  not  wholly  misinformed,  the  Emperor  of  Kussia  is  not 
disposed  much  longer  to  postpone  the  execution  of  those  designs  up- 
on  Turkey,  which  he  has  inherited  from  the  traditionary  policy  of  hisi 
predecessors— a  policy,  in  the  actual  nature  of  things,  requiring  thc» 
possession  of  Constantinople  and  the  Dardanelles,  in  order  to  givo 
complete  development  to  the  natural  resources  of  Russia,  and  to  "en 
able  her  to  advance  in  the  career  of  civilization,  in  which  she  is  now 
impeded  for  want  of  the  complete  command  of  this  channel  of  com 
munication  with  the  Mediterranean  and  its  rich  coasts  and  islands.' 

Daniel  Webster,  from  his  high  seat  in  the    Senate, 
(see  his  works,  Volume  III.  page  79),  spoke  thus: 

"  The  Ottoman  power  over  the  Greeks,  obtained  originally  by  the 
sword,  is  constahtly  preserved  by  the  same  means.  Wherever  it  ex 
ists  it  is  a  mere  military  power.  The  religious  and  civil  code  of  the 
state  being  both  fixed  in  the  Koran,  and  equally  the  object  of  an  ig 
norant  and  furious  faith,  have  been  found  equally  incapable  of 
change.  '  The  Turk,  it  has  been  said,  has  been  encamped  in  Eu 
rope  for  four  centuries. '  He  has  hardly  any  more  participation  in 
European  manners,  knowledge,  and  arts,  than  when  he  crossed  the 
Bosphorus.  But  this  is  not  the  worst.  The  power  of  the  empiro 
is  fallen  into  anarchy,  and  as  the  principle  which  belongs  to  the  head, 
belongs  also  to  the  parts,  there  are  as  many  despots  as  there  are 
pachas,  beys,  and  viziers.  Wars  are  almost  perpetual  between  the 
Sultan  and  some  rebellious  governor  of  a  province  ;  and  in  the  con 
flict  of  these  despotisms,  the  people  are  necessarily  ground  between 
the  upper  and  the  nether  millstone. " 

With  as  little  delay  as  possible,  the  truculent  Turks, 
who,  by  their  intrusive  and  blighting  tread,  are  now  des 
ecrating  the  sacred  soil  of  Europe,  ought  to  be  forced  to 
transmigrate,  heels  over  heads,  or  otherwise,  in  the  di 
rection  of  their  inhospitable  old  haunts  in  the  east,  until 
every  one  of  them  shall  have  either  found  a  final  resting- 
place  in  the  depths  of  the  Hellespont,  or  been  pushed  so 
far  beyond  its  banks  as  never  to  be  able  to  return.  And 
so  thoroughly  and  speedily  should  this  be  done,  that  all 
the  other  countries  of  Europe,  making  common  cause, 
should  array  themselves  in  irresistible  columns,  and  ac- 


THE  FUTURE   OF  NATIONS.  457 

complish  their  praiseworthy  undertaking,  in  its  fullest 
scope,  within  the  brief  period  of  a  single  campaign, 
which  might,  and  should,  be  limited  in  its  duration  to 
ninety  days. 

Whether  Turkey,  wholly  reclaimed  from  the  deleteri 
ous  grasp  of  the  Moslem,  should  be  absorbed  by  Kussia, 
by  Austria,  or  by  one  of  the  other  great  powers  of 
Europe,  would  matter  little.  Brought  under  the  sole 
occupancy  and  control  of  the  pure  white  race,  (the  only 
race  fit  for  continued  habitation  upon  the  earth, )  there 
could  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  dignity  and  splendor  of  its 
future  career  in  the  grand  march  of  civilization.  Still, 
had  I  the  disposal  of  it,  it  should,  as  already  indicated, 
be  assigned  to  Austria  ; — and  to  Kussia  should  pass 
the  two  (the  twin)  kingdoms  of  Sweden  and  Norway  ; 
not  from  any  ill-will  toward  either  or  these  States,  nor 
toward  any  one  of  the  other  diminutive  bodies  politic 
designated  for  absorption,  but  from  deeply  ingrafted 
convictions  that  th*e  true  welfare  of  both  the  greater  and 
the  lesser  powers  would  be  equally  promoted  by  an  ex 
tensive  and  well-devised  system  of  consolidation. 

Events  of  the  greatest  possible  importance  in  the  polit 
ical  world  will,  it  is  confidently  believed,  soon  begin  to 
transpire  among  the  rotten  and  tottering  monarchies  of 
Europe.  Large  and  influential  parties,  deeply  imbued 
with  the  sentiments  and  principles  of  free  governments  ; 
justly  alarmed  at  the  unremitting  encroachments  upon 
their  liberties  ;  grossly  wronged  and  insulted  by  the  pres 
ence  of  a  drone-like  prince  or  potentate  on  almost  every 
square  league  of  territory,  (when,  as  with  negroes,  In 
dians,  and  bi-colored  hybrids,  there  should  not  be  one 
in  all  the  world, )  and  naturally  anxious  for  a  change  for 
the  better,  are  now  rapidly  developing  themselves  there  ; 
and  that,  too,  with  so  much  determination  and  unanimity 


458  THE  FUTURE  OF  NATIONS. 

of  purpose,  that  their  patriotic  labors,  in  the  end,  aro 
morally  certain  to  be  crowned  with  success.  Germany, 
grand,  glorious  old  Germany,  the  venerated  Fatherland  of 
the  Angle-Saxons  and  of  the  Anglo-Americans, — a  coun  - 
try  from  which  we  always  look  for  so  much  that  is  good, 
and  for  so  little  that  is  bad, — is  the  mighty  centre  around 
which  all  the  republican  parties  of  the  Old  World  aro* 
now,  with  prudent  forecast,  rallying  their  friendly  forces, 
their  faith,  their  hopes,  their  expectations. 

A  few  excellent  suggestions,  looking  to  the  ends  hero 
held  in  view,  are  contained  in  the  following  extract  from 
a  letter  recently  written  by  Garibaldi  to  his  friend  Kar. 
Blend,  who  resides  in  London,  and  who  is  there  editing 
a  newspaper  which  urgently  and  ably  advocates  tho 
union  of  all  the  German  States  under  one  great  central 
Republican  Government. 

"The  world  is  in  want  of  a  leading  nation;  not  for  domineering 
over  it,  but  for  conducting  it  on  the  path  of  duty,  which  is  nothing 
more  than  the  fraternity  of  nations  and  the  overthrow  of  the  barriers 
which  political  egotism  has  raised.  Yes,  the  world  is  in  want  of  a 
leading  people,  which,  similar  to  the  knights-errant  of  old,  would 
devote  itself  to  redress  the  wrongs,  to  take  the  side  of  the  weak,  and 
to  sacrifice  for  a  while  its  own  material  welfare  in  order  to  attain  to 
a  far  more  valuable  good,  namely,  the  satisfaction  of  having  mitiga 
ted  the  sufferings  of  fellow-men.  A  people  that  came  courageously 
to  the  front  with  such  a  noble  object  would  rally  round  itself  all  those 
who  are  oppressed,  all  those  who  would  fain  rise  from  the  abyss  of 
misfortune  into  which  the  perversity  of  governments  has  thrown 
them.  This  paramount  post  of  honor,  which  the  vicissitudes  of  mod 
ern  times  has  left  vacant,  could  be  occupied  by  the  German  nation. 
The  serious  and  philosophical  character  of  your  compatriots,  would 
be  a  guarantee  and  a  pledge  of  stability  for  us  all.  Shake,  then,  you 
with  your  robust  Germanic  arms,  the  rotten  fabric  of  your  thirty 
tyrants.  Form,  in  the  heart  of  Europe,  which  you  inhabit,  the  im 
posing  unity  of  your  fifty  millions;  and  we  shall  all  throw  ourselves 
with  enthusiastic  eagerness  into  your  brotherly  ranks. " 

Well  said,  heroic  Garibaldi !  Germany  will  not  forget 
your  noble  words,  nor  will  the  republicans  of  other  por- 


THE  FUTURE   OF  NATIONS.  459 

tions  of  Europe  fail  to  hold  them  in  deeply-cherished  and 
significant  remembrance.  Victor  Hugo,  of  France;  Jo 
seph  Mazzini,  of  Italy;  and  Emilio  Castelar,  of  Spain, 
are  still  alive:  and  under  these,  and  under  their  brave 
comrades  and  successors,  shall  many  a  tyrant,  (however 
disagreeable  to  him  may  be  the  lesson,)  learn  to  tremble, 
and  to  totter  from  his  throne ! 

"While  the  Slaveholders'  Kebellion  in  the  United  States 
was  in  most  wicked  progress,  Thomas  Carlyle,  a  sort  of 
self-constituted  and  loud-mouthed  yelper  for  the  time- 
bewasted  institutions  of  the  Old  World,  said,  in  effect, 
and  with  lachrymose  demonstrations,  that,  if  the  demo 
cratic  masses  of  America  were  successful  in  gutting  down 
Slavery  and  the  Slaveholders,  England  and  all  the  other 
countries  of  Europe  would  at  once  prepare  for  an  easy 
transit  from  Monarchy  to  Democracy.  For  the  term  De 
mocracy,  in  this  particular  instance,  the  stentorian  Thom 
as,  the  vociferous  Carlyle,  the  boisterous  and  bellowing 
beef-eater,  might,  with  a  display  of  far  greater  elegance 
of  taste  in  the  selection  of  words  than  his  style  usually 
evinces,  have  substituted  its  best  synonyme,  REPUBLICAN 
ISM  : — a  synonyme  to  which,  in  the  extensiveness  and  im 
portance  of  its  signification,  even  the  precious  old  word 
Democracy  is  itself  subordinate. 

Unintermittingly,  from  the  birth  of  history  to  the  pres 
ent  moment,  has  the  world  been  the  victim  of  both 
anarchy  and  strife ;  but  this  has  not  been  because  of  the 
lack  of  democracies,  but  rather  because  of  the  lack  of 
Republics.  Thus  far,  during  man's  sojourn  upon  the 
earth,  there  have  already  been,  and  ceased  to  be,  many 
thousands  of  democracies;  yet  there  has  never  been  but 
one  real  Republic.  Most  fortunately,  however,  for  both 
the  present  and  the  future  of  the  human  race,  and  not 
unfortunately  for  the  past,  that  Republic  still  exists;  and, 


460  THE  FUTUEE  OF  NATIONS. 

by  the  grace  of  God,  it  will  forever  continue  to  exist,  is 
a  form  similar  or  superior  to  that  in  which  it  is  now 
found  embodied  in  the  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA.  At 
various  epochs,  both  ancient  and  modern,  democracies  ii) 
Europe  and  elsewhere  have  been  almost  as  numerous 
and  inutile  as  monks  in  Italy,  or  as  nuns  in  Spain;  bui 
in  no  part  of  the  world,  except  that  between  Canada  and 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  has  a  Republic,  in  the  true  definition 
of  the  term,  ever  been  known.  It  is  said  that  Aristotle. 
who  lived  in  the  fourth  century  before  Christ,  wrote  the 
history  of  eighteen  hundred  democracies  which  existed 
and  flourished,  but  every  one  of  which  had  completely 
expired,  prior  to  his  own  time  ;  and  these,  by  those  who 
ought  to  know  better,  are  often  wrongly  mentioned  a^ 
having  been  so  many  Republics.  Consoling  would  it  be 
to  be  able  to  believe  that  no  narrow-minded  monarchist, 
while  under  the  lingering  influences  of  passions  engen 
dered  by  unreasonable  jealousies,  envyings,  and  preju 
dices,  has  done  this  with  malice  prepense.  He  who  is  to 
write  the  whole  history  of  any  one  republic  is  yet  un 
born.  The  historian  here  dimly  held  in  view  in  the  far 
future  will  find  all  the  items  of  his  chronology  between 
the  year  1776  and  the  very  distant  time  to  come — if 
come  it  must — when  the  sun,  and  the  moon,  and  the 
stars,  and  all  the  hosts  of  other  shining  orbs  and  glit 
tering  globes,  shall  have  been  forever  eclipsed  in  total 
darkness,  and,  to  the  wreck  and  ruin  of  all  nether  space, 
hurled  headlong  from  the  heavens ! 

Democratic  government,  goo4  as  far  as  it  goes,  but 
too  circumscribed  in  its  functions  for  all  the  weighty  and 
complicated  requirements  of  a  great  nation,  had  its  ori 
gin  in  Europe;  republican  government,  an  extensive  and 
independent  organization  of  infinitely  superior  scope  and 
powerj  a  political  system  of  far  more  stately  and  wide- 
spreading  growth,  is  indigenous  to  America.  Comparing 


THE  FUTURE  OF  NATIONS.  461 

great  tilings  with  small, — using  a  figure  of  speech  the 
very  antithesis  of  exaggerated  hyperbole, — while  a  De 
mocracy,  on  the  one  hand,  is  a  rich  and  carefully  cul 
tivated  one-acre  lot,  a  Republic,  on  the  other,  is  a  sur 
passingly  fertile  and  thoroughly-tilled  thousand-acre 
field.  Very  different  from  either  the  Republic  or  the 
Democracy,  is  the  Monarchy,  which,  wherever  seen,  is, 
indeed,  but  a  sorry  sight, — a  mere  blighted  and  barren 
eight-acre  goose-pasture. 

Humiliatingly  limited,  indeed,  is  an  accurate  knowledge 
of  the  differences  which  exist  between  the  two  forms  of 
government  now  under  consideration,  the  republican  and 
the  democratic;  and  hence  the  frequent  and  absurd  con 
founding  and  classifying  of  the  one  as  synonymous  with 
the  other.  Let  Americans,  at  least,  be  no  longer  guilty 
of  this  inexcusable  weakness.  No  system  of  government 
that  has  ever  been  instituted  by  the  wisdom  of  mankind, 
is  so  worthy  to  be  perfectly  known  and  appreciated  as  our 
own;  for,  as  yet,  it  is  unique  in  its  excellence,  and  bids 
fair,  by  virtue  of  its  having  been  established  as  the  first 
of  a  series  of  indestructible  forms  for  the  proper  manage 
ment  of  public  affairs,  to  become  unapproachably  preem 
inent  in  the  length  of  its  aggregate  duration. 

In  order  that  the  reader  may  be  enabled  to  perceive 
with  entire  clearness  of  vision  some  of  the  special  points  of 
the  superiority  of  a  Republic  as  compared  with  a  Democ 
racy,  I  beg  leave  to  offer  for  his  perusal  the  following  per 
spicuous  definition  of  certain  important  differences  and 
distinctions  between  them,  which  may  be  found  detailed 
at  length  in  the  truly  statesman-like  writings  of  Madison. 
See  the  Federalist,  No.  XIV.,  page  61,  from  which  what 
here  follows  is  a  priceless  quotation : 

"The  error  which  limits  republican  government  to  a  narrow  dis 
trict,  has  been  unfolded  and  refuted  in  preceding  papers.  I  remark 
here  only,  that  it  seems  to  owe  its  rise  and  prevalence  chiefly  to  the 


462  THE  FUTURE  OF  NATIONS. 

confounding  of  a  republic  with  a  democracy;  and  applying  to  the 
former,  reasonings  drawn  from  the  nature  of  the  latter.  The  time 
distinction  between  these  forms,  was  also  adverted  to  on  a  former 
occasion.  It  is,  that  in  a  democracy,  the  people  meet  and  exercise 
the  government  in  person;  in  a  republic  they  assemble  and  adminis 
ter  it  by  their  representatives  and  agents.  A  democracy,  conse 
quently,  must  be  confined  to  a  small  spot.  A  republic  may  be 
extended  over  a  large  region. 

"To  this  accidental  source  of  the  error,  may  be  added  the  artifice 
of  some  celebrated  authors,  whose  writings  have  had  a  great  share  in 
forming  the  modern  standard  of  political  opinions.  Being  subjects, 
either  of  an  absolute  or  a  limited  monarchy,  they  have  endeavored 
to  heighten  the  advantages  or  palliate  the  evils  of  those  forms,  by 
placing  in  comparison  with  them  the  vices  and  defects  of  the  repub 
lican,  and  by  citing,  as  specimens  of  the  latter,  the  turbulent  democ 
racies  of  ancient  Greece  and  modern  Italy.  Under  the  confusion  of 
names,  it  has  been  an  easy  task  to  transfer  to  a  republic,  observations 
applicable  to  a  democracy  only;  and  among  others,  the  observation 
that  it  can  never  be  established  but  among  a  small  number  of  people, 
living  within  a  small  compass  of  territory. 

"Such  a  fallacy  may  have  been  the  less  perceived,  as  most  of  the 
popular  governments  ot  antiquity  were  of  the  democratic  species;  and 
even  in  modern  Europe,  to  which  we  owe  the  great  principle  of  rep 
resentation,  no  example  is  seen  of  a  government  wholly  popular,  and 
founded,  at  the  same  time,  wholly  on  that  principle.  If  Europe  has 
the  merit  of  discovering  this  great  mechanical  power  in  government 
by  the  simple  agency  of  which  the  will  of  the  largest  political  body 
may  be  concentred,  and  its  force  directed  to  any  object  which  the 
public  good  requires,  America  can  claim  the  merit  of  making  the  dis 
covery  the  basis  of  unmixed  and  extensive  republics.  It  is  only  to 
be  lamented,  that  any  of  her  citizens  should  wish  to  deprive  her  of 
the  additional  merit  of  displaying  its  full  efficacy  in  the  establish 
ment  of  the  comprehensive  system  now  under  her  consideration. 

"As  the  natural  limit  of  a  democracy  is  that  distance  from  the  cen 
tral  point,  which  will  just  permit  the  most  remote  citizens  to  assem 
ble  as  often  as  their  public  functions  demand,  and  will  include  no 
greater  number  than  can  join  in  those  functions;  so  the  natural  limit 
of  a  republic  is  that  distance  from  the  centre  which  will  barely  allow 
the  representatives  of  the  people  to  meet  as  often  as  may  be  neces 
sary  for  the  administration  of  public  affairs.  Can  it  be  said  that  the 
limits  of  the  United  States  exceed  this  distance  ?  It  will  not  be  said, 
by  those  who  recollect,  that  the  Atlantic  coast  is  the  longest  side  of 


THE  FUTURE  OF  NATIONS.  463 

the  Union;  that  during  the  term  of  thirteen  years,  the  representatives 
of  the  states  have  been  almost  continually  assembled;  and  that  the 
members  from  the  most  distant  states  are  not  chargeable  with  greater 
intermissions  of  attendance  than  those  from  the  states  in  the  neigh 
borhood  of  Congress." 

Once  have  I  solicited  the  reader  to  peruse  this  lucid 
exposition  (from  the  Federalist]  of  some  of  the  more 
notable  differences  which  exist  between  a  Eepublic  and 
a  Democracy.  Twice,  at  least,  will  he  peruse  it,  if  he 
has  not  already  done  so,  in  the  acquisition  of  certain 
jewels  of  political  knowledge,  of  which,  in  this  otherwise 
well-informed  age,  it  would  be  a  gross  shame  and  dis 
grace  to  be  entirely  ignorant. 

In  1787,  during  the  period  of  his  ambassadorship  to 
France,  and  while  the  learned  writers  of  the  Federalist, 
and  other  literary  patriots,  were  busily  engaged  in  dis 
cussing  the  several  proposed  provisions  of  our  imperish 
able  Constitution,  not  then  adopted,  Mr.  Jefferson,  ( see 
his  works,  Volume  II.,  page  220,)  in  the  course  of  one  of 
his  unofficial  letters  from  Paris,  said: 

"  Above  all  things,  I  am  astonished  at  some  people's  considering  a 
kingly  government  as  a  refuge.  Advise  such  to  read  the  fable  of  the 
frogs  who  solicited  Jupiter  for  a  king.  If  that  does  not  put  them  to 
rights,  send  them  to  Europe  to  see  something  of  the  trappings  of 
monarchy,  and  I  will  undertake  that  every  man  shall  go  back  thor 
oughly  cured.  If  all  the  evils  which  can  arise  among  us  from  the  re 
publican  form  of  government,  from  this  day  to  the  day  of  judgment, 
could  be  put  into  a  scale  against  what  this  country  suffers  from  its 
monarchical  form  in  a  week,  or  England  in  a  month,  the  latter  would 
preponderate.  Consider  the  contents  of  the  Ked-book  in  England, 
or  the  Almanac  royale  of  France,  and  say  what  a  people  gain  by 
monarchy.  No  race  of  kings  has  ever  presented  above  one  man  of 
common  sense  in  twenty  generations." 

Again,  under  date  of  August  14,  1787,  (see  Jefferson's 
Works,  Volume  II.,  page  249,)  writing  unofficially  from 
Paris,  he  said: 


464  THE  FUTURE   OF  NATIONS. 

"  With  all  ihe  defects  of  our  constitution,  whether  general  or  par 
ticular,  the  comparison  of  our  government  with  those  of  Europe,  is 
like  a  comparison  of  heaven  and  hell.  England,  like  the  earth,  may 
be  allowed  to  take  the  intermediate  station.  And  yet  I  hear  there 
are  people  among  you  who  think  the  experience  of  our  government 
has  already  proved  that  republican  governments  will  not  answer. 
Send  those  gentry  here  to  count  the  blessings  of  monarchy. " 

To  David  Hume,  the  brilliant  Scottish  metaphysician 
and  historian,  who  was  certainly  one  of  the  very  best 
thinkers  and  writers  of  his  time,  the  world  is  indebted 
(see  his  Essays,  Volume  I.  page  461-2)  for  the  following 
well-merited  tribute  to  the  principles  of  republican  gov 
ernment, — a  tribute  which  accords  so  harmoniously  with 
Mr.  Madison's,  on  a  preceding  page,  that,  but  for  abso 
lute  knowledge  to  the  contrary,  the  reader  might  be 
strongly  inclined  to  surmise  that  both  papers  had  for 
their  author  the  same  great  mind  : 

"  Though  it  is  more  difficult  to  form  a  republican  government  in 
an  extensive  country  than  in  a  city,  there  is  more  facility,  when  once 
it  is  formed,  of  preserving  it  steady  and  uniform,  without  tumult  and 
faction.  In  a  large  government,  which  is  modeled  with  masterly 
skill,  there  is  compass  a*nd  room  enough  to  refine  the  democracy, 
from  the  lower  people  who  may  be  admitted  into  the  first  elections  or 
first  concoction  of  the  commonwealth,  to  the  higher  magistrates,  who 
direct  all  the  movements.  At  the  same  time,  the  parts  are  so  distant 
and  remote,  that  it  is  very  difficult,  either  by  intrigue,  prejudice,  or 
passion,  to  hurry  them  into  any  measures  against  the  public  inter- 


Even  Machiavelli,  who,  with  consummate  ability,  said 
so  many  bad  things  (especially  in  his  Essay  on  the 
Prince)  that  most  of  his  political  ethics  have,  for  more 
than  three  centuries,  been  utterly  contemned  and  abom 
inated,  was,  nevertheless,  constrained  to  give  expression 
to  many  good  words,  true  and  strong,  among  which 
some  of  the  very  best  were  these  : 


THE  FUTUKE  OF  NATIONS.  4:65 

"Kepublics  furnish  the  world  with  a  greater  number  of  brave  and 
excellent  characters  than  kingdoms  ;  the  reason  is  that  in  republics 
virtue  is  honored  and  promoted  ;  in  monarchies  and  kingdoms  it  in 
curs  suspicion. 

Yet  Machiavelli  knew  nothing  of  Republics  only  so  far 
as,  with  the  .eye  of  an  astute  political  seer,  he  foresaw 
them  in  the  future  ;  or  rather,  perhaps,  in  his  case,  I  should 
say,  only  so  far  as  republics  were  and  are  but  diminu 
tively  and  imperfectly  represented  by  democracies  ;  which 
is  as  much  as  to  say  that,  although  the  ship  and  the 
yacht  are  both  vessels  of  universally  recognized  good 
qualities,  yet  the  one  is  very  much  larger  and  better 
than  the  other.  A  Monarchy  is  a  common  flat-bottom 
ed  boat,  a  sort  of  ugly  and  ominous  mud-scow,  in  which 
everyone  who  is  so  silly  or  unfortunate  as  to  take  pas 
sage,  is  not  only  certain  to  be  most  foully  and  fre 
quently  bedaubed,  but  will,  besides,  even  in  the  best  of 
weather,  have  distressingly  slow  and  perilous  progress. 

Even  toward  democracies,  however,  which  may  be 
said  to  be  the  mere  but  yet  sacred  and  delicate  germs 
or  buds  of  Republics,  the  servile  advocates  and  sup 
porters  of  Monarchies  have  ever  cherished  the  most 
mean  and  inveterate  hostility.  A  remarkable  instance 
of  this  has  been  strikingly  adduced  by  one  of  great 
Britain's  ablest  historians,  (see  Robertson's  Charles  V., 
Volume  IT.,  page  322,)  who,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that 
he,  too,  has  fallen  into  the  common  error  of  miscalling 
Republics  those  diminutive  powers  which  are  simply 
pure  and  unmixed  Democracies,  significantly  says  : 

' '  The  Kepublic  of  Venice,  which  at  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  had  appeared  so  formidable,  that  almost  all  the  potentates 
of  Europe  united  in  a  confederacy  for  its  destruction,  declined 
gradually  from  its  ancient  power  and  splendor. " 

The  charming  historian  Motley,  in  his  glowing  descrip 
tion  of  the  rise  and  fall  of  the  Dutch  Democracy,  which 


466  THE  FUTURE  OF  NATIONS. 

came  so  near  expanding  into  the  magnificent  proportions 
and  properties  of  a  Republic,  that  he  deemed  it  becoming 
on  his  part  to  honor  it  under  that  appellation,  has  render 
ed  conspicuous,  for  all  time  to  come,  another  very  griev 
ous  instance  of  monarchical  hostility  to  free  govern 
ments.  Switzerland  also,  ever  since  her  adoption  of  the 
enlightened  principles  of  civil  and  political  liberty,  has 
constantly  experienced  the  bitter  jealousies  and  animosi 
ties  of  her  monarchical  neighbors.  So  also  has  it  ever 
been,  thus  far,  with  every  country,  whether  in  Europe  or 
out  of  Europe,  where  mankind  have  sought  to  regain  the 
natural  and  inalienable  rights  and  privileges  which,  un 
der  the  tyrannical  institutions  of  monarchy,  have  been 
niched  from  them. 

Scarcely  is  there  a  civilized  people  on  the  face  of  the 
globe  who  have  not,  on  more  than  one  occasion,  preferred 
their  reasonable  claims  for  recognition  as  the  sole  and 
rightful  rulers  of  themselves  ;  but  so  close  and  powerful, 
hitherto,  has  been  the  alliance  of  absolutism  against 
them,  that  nowhere,  save  only  in  the  United  States  of 
America,  have  they  ever  been  able  to  establish  a  Repub 
lic  under  which  it  was  found  practicable  to  secure  to  ev 
ery  one  of  its  worthy  and  well-qualified  citizens,  perfect 
constitutional  equality.  But,  although  there  has  ever 
been,  and  ever  will  be,  on  the  part  of  crowned  heads,  or 
on  the  part  of  the  sycophantic  advocates  of  kingcraft,  the 
sternest  opposition  to  all  democratic  ideas  and  move 
ments,  yet,  in  the  progress  of  time,  shall  the  people  every 
where  have  the  great  good  fortune  to  witness  the  down 
fall  of  all  the  regal  and  other  despotic  forms  of  govern 
ment,  and,  with  enraptured  vision,  to  behold,  upon  the 
ruins  of  these,  the  permanent  upbuilding  of  a  score,  more 
or  less,  of  world-embracing  and  weal-working  Repub 
lics. 

Of  kings  themselves,  and  of  how  hereditary  kingship 


THE   FUTURE   OF   NATIONS.  467 

commonly  affects  the  households  of  royalty,  a  few  words 
may  not  be  out  of  place  in  this  connection.  Says  the 
learned  and  philosophic  Jefferson,  (see  his  works,  Volume 
V.,  page  514,)  in  the  course  of  a  letter  which,  on  the  5th 
of  March,  1810,  he  wrote  to  Governor  Langdon,  of  New 
Hampshire  :  . 

' '  "When  I  observed  that  the  King  of  England  was  a  mere  cypher, 
I  did  not  mean  to  confine  the  observation  to  the  mere  individual  now 
on  that  throne.  The  practice  of  Kings  marrying  only  in  the  families 
of  Kings,  has  been  that  of  Europe  for  some  centuries.  Now,  take  any 
race  of  animals  ;  confine  them  in  idleness  and  inaction,  whether  in  a 
sty,  a  stable,  or  a  state-room  ;  pamper  them  with  high  diet,  gratify 
their  several  appetites  ;  immerse  them  in  sensualities  ;  nourish  their 
passions  ;  let  everything  bend  before  them  ;  and  banish  whatever 
might  lead  them  to  think  ;  and  in  a  few  generations  they  become  all 
body  and  no  mind  ;  and  this,  too,  by  a  law  of  nature,  by  that  very 
law  by  which  we  are  in  the  constant  practice  of  changing  the  charac 
ters  and  propensities  of  the  animals  we  raise  for  our  own  purposes. 
Such  is  the  regimen  in  raising  Kings ;  and  in  this  way  they  have 
gone  on  for  centuries.  While  in  Europe,  I  often  amused  myself 
with  contemplating  the  characters  of  the  then  reigning  sovereigns  of 
Europe.  Louis  the  XVI.  was  a  fool,  of  my  own  knowledge,  and  in  de 
spite  of  the  answers  made  for  him  at  his  trial.  The  King  of  Spain 
was  a  fool ;  and  of  Naples  the  same.  They  passed  their  lives  in  hunt 
ing  ;  and  despatched  two  couriers  a  week,  one  thousand  miles,  to  let 
each  other  know  what  game  they  had  killed  the  preceding  days.  The 
King  of  Sardinia  was  a  fool.  All  these  were  Bourbons.  The  Queen 
of  Portugal,  a  Braganza,  was  an  idiot  by  nature.  And  so  was  the 
King  of  Denmark.  Their  sons,  as  regents,  exercised  the  powers  of 
government.  The  King  of  Prussia,  successor  to  the  great  Frederick, 
was  a  mere  hog,  in  body  as  well  as  in  mind.  Gustavus  of  Sweden, 
and  Joseph  of  Austria,  were  really  crazy  ;  and  George  of  England, 
you  know,  was  in  a  straight  waistcoat.  There  remained,  then,  none 
but  old  Catherine,  who  had -been  too  lately  picked  up  from  the  com 
monalty  to  have  lost  her  common  sense.  In  this  state  Bonaparte 
found  Europe  ;  and  it  was  this  state  of  its  rulers  which  lost  it  with 
scarce  a  struggle.  These  animals  had  become  without  mind  and 
powerless  ;  and  so  will  every  hereditary  monarch  be,  after  a  few  gen 
erations.  Alexander,  the  grandson  of  Catherine,  is  as  yet  an  excep 
tion.  He  is  able  to  hold  his  own.  But  he  is  only  of  the  third  gener- 


468  THE  FUTURE  OF  NATIONS. 

ation.  His  race  is  not  yet  worn  out.  And  so  endeth  the  book  of 
Kings,  from  all  of  whom,  for  all  time  to  come,  may  the  good  Lord 
deliver  us !" 


Elsewhere,  toward  the  close  of  one  of  the  many  excel 
lent  epistles  with  which  he  was  accustomed  to  favor  those 
who  had  the  honor  and  the  intellectual  profit  of  corres 
ponding  with  him,  this  same  Thomas  Jefferson,  who  was 
a  notably  stanch  and  genuine  republican  of  the  good  old 
times  ;  who  was  also  a  most  wholesome  hater  of  both 
crowned  heads  and  woolly-heads ;  and  who  was,  more 
over,  an  exquisite  despiser  of  all  manner  of  cant  and  hypo 
crisy  and  wrong  hypothesis,  said  that,  during  the  whole 
period  of  his  several  years  services  and  travels  in  the  Old 
World,  he  never  saw  a  king  nor  emperor  whose  mental 
calibre  would  have  been  a  match  for  the  mind  of  one 
of  even  the  second  rate  parsons  of  Virginia.  It  is  a  mat 
ter  of  regret  with  me,  that  I  have  lost  the  reference  to 
the  letter  thus  alluded  to,  and  have  no  time  now  to  read 
anew  the  nine  ponderous  and  precious  volumes  of  his 
works,  in  order  to  recover  it  ;  otherwise,  I  should  here 
reproduce,  in  his  own  fitly-chosen  words,  what  he  him 
self  said  concerning  the  numerous  sorry  kings  and  king- 
lings — the  "beastly  divinities  and  droves  of  silly  gods" 
— whom  he  met,  a  thousand  times,  more  or  less,  in  the 
leading  courts  of  Europe. 

Herbert  Spencer,  the  greatest  living  philosopher  of 
England,  in  his  admirable  work  on  Education,  (see  page 
67,)  says  : 

"As  in  past  ages  the  king  was  everything  and  the  people  nothing  ; 
so,  in  past  histories  the  doings  of  the  king  fill  the  entire  picture,  to 
which  the  national  life  forms  but  an  obscure  background.  While 
only  now,  when  the  welfare  of  nations  rather  than  of  rulers  is  becom 
ing  the  dominant  idea,  are  historians  beginning  to  occupy  themselves 
with  the  phenomena  of  social  progress." 


THE  FUTURE  OF  NATIONS  4G9 

It  has  ever  seemed  to  me,  that  both  masters  and 
slaves,  having  assumed  toward  each  other  relations 
which  are  clearly  incompatible  with  true  manhood,  ought 
to  be  equally  and  profoundly  ashamed  of  themselves, 
and  that  no  one  of  them,  of  either  class,  while  persisting 
in  the  maintenance  of  his  disreputable  status,  should 
ever  be  tolerated  in  good  society  ;  and  as  with  these,  so 
with  kings  and  subjects  ; — I  could  never  regard  either  the 
former  or  the  latter,  except  with  feelings  of  the  deepest 
aversion,  indignation  and  disgust.  In  fact,  Master  and 
King,  on  the  one  hand,  and  Slave  and  Subject,  on  the 
other,  are  synonymous  terms  ;  and  as  the  two  words 
have  one  meaning  in  the  former  case,  so  have  both  the 
same  signification  in  the  latter.  These  several  terms  in 
volve  such  crooked  and  arbitrary  conditions  between 
men  as  are  no  longer  (if,  indeed,  they  ever  were)  consis 
tent  with  the  common  rights  and  interests  of  either  indi 
viduals  or  nations.  They  are  no  longer  consonant  with 
substantial  dignity  ;  they  are  no  longer  accordant  with 
the  spirit  of  ennobling  progress. 

In  the  future,  therefore,  let  the  democratic  masses  of 
republican  America  be  less  reserved  in  their  champion 
ship  of  free  institutions,  whether  in  words  or  in  deeds, 
than  they  have  been  wont  to  be  in  their  serene  and  self- 
satisfied  experiences  of  the  past.  Fortunately,  there  are, 
in  certain  parts  of  the  world,  some  things  so  intrinsically 
good  as  to  be  worthy  of  universal  praise  and  acceptance ; 
and  these,  it  cannot  be  questioned,  ought  to  be  earnestly 
recommended  to  all  those  who  live  in  less  favored  lands. 
One  of  the  things  of  this  sort, — a  thing  meritorious  of 
unlimited  confidence  and  adoption, — is  Republicanism, 
which,  among  all  the  systems  of  government  hitherto 
devised  for  the  well-being  of  mankind,  is  alone  adequate 
to  the  full  and  perfect  accomplishment  of  each  and  every 
high  end  proposed. 


470  THE  FUTURE   OF  NATIONS. 

After  very  careful  consideration  of  the  subject,  it  has 
seemed  to  me  that  the  people  of  the  United  States  of 
America,  whilst  fast  attaining  to  a  degree  of  renown  and 
genuine  greatness  unexampled  beneath  the  sun,  have, 
nevertheless,  in  one  point  at  least,  come  short  of  their 
duty  to  mankind  at  large.  Hitherto,  as  Americans,  in 
my  humble  opinion,  we  have  always  been  too  diffident 
and  too  silent  in  our  defence  and  advocacy  of  republican 
institutions,  as  compared  with  the  monarchical  institu 
tions  of  the  Old  World.  Unnecessarily  long,  as  it  seems 
to  me,  have  we  waited  and  labored  to  accumulate  an 
overwhelming  fund  of  fact  and  argument  for  our  own 
vindication,  and  for  the  vindication  of  others  who  have 
followed,  and  who  are  yet  to  follow,  our  example  in  annul 
ling  the  usurpations  of  kingcraft  and  tyranny.  As  the 
citizens  generally  of  a  gigantic  and  still  growing  com 
monwealth,  which,  by  its  regular  and  healthful  accretions, 
would  seem  to  be  gathering  to  itself  all  the  fair  and  fer 
tile  parts  of  a  vast  continent,  let  us  now  manfully  put 
aside  our  reticence  in  this  regard.  Let  us,  with  becom 
ing  modesty,  but  yet  with  firmness  of  purpose,  and,  above 
all,  with  convincing  truthfulness  of  statement,  proclaim 
to  the  world  the  full  efficiency  and  the  perfect  adaptabil 
ity  of  the  principles  of  republican  government  for  every 
emergency,  and  for  all  the  conditions  of  enlightened  hu 
manity.  In  short,  let  us,  with  ardor  and  diligence,  teach 
all  the  nations  of  the  earth,  (exhibiting  to  them,  mean 
while,  evidences  of  the  incontrovertible  correctness  of 
our  teachings,)  that  Republics,  in  their  highest  and  bust 
developments,  are  political  sublimities;  and  that,  except 
under  the  mighty  aegis  of  these,  mankind  will  alwaj^s  in 
vain  aspire  to  a  grand  and  glorious  future  beneath  the 
heavens. 


THE  FUTURE   OF  NATIONS. 

Time  and  space  here  exhort  me  to  be  brief,  and  to 
bring  to  a  close  this  special  labor.  Have  I  fairly  met 
and  answered  the  expectations  of  my  readers  ?  Have  I 
scrupulously  preserved  these  pages  from  a  plethory  or 
redundance  of  levity  and  jest?  May  what  I  have  here 
written,  taken  as  a  whole,  be  said  to  be  a  work  of  real 
and  enduring  usefulness  ?  Have  I,  with  earnestness  and 
truth,  spoken  of  things  solid  and  substantial?  Have  I 
given  prominence  to  subjects  worthy  to  be  further  con 
sidered?  Have  I,  with  becoming  dignity,  dwelt  upon 
matters  of  terrestrial  moment  to  mankind? 

Little,  certainly,  have  I  said  of  celestial  creatures  or 
concerns;  for  of  these,  little  (if  anything)  did  I  know. 
Yet  have  I  a  strong  and  steadfast  faith,  that  the  three 
score  and  ten  years,  more  or  less,  allotted  to  man  upon 
the  earth,  were  not  given  in  vain, — were  not  given  except 
for  his  general  good,  and  for  his  comparative  exemption 
from  the  numerous  troubles  which,  through  the  gross 
ignorance  and  folly  of  both  himself  and  his  fellows,  now 
beset  him. 

I  believe  in  man's  capacity  to  discover  and  enjoy,  upon 
any  one  of  the  six  grand  divisions  of  the  earth,  a  far 
better  condition  of  life  than  the  world  has  ever  yet 
known;  and  I  believe,  further,  that,  independently  of  his 
own  volition,  he  is  happily  destined  gradually  to  advance 
in  the  path  of  improvement,  until  he  shall  have  perma 
nently  attained  a  degree  or  measure  of  perfection  to 
which,  as  yet,  he  is  an  almost  total  stranger.  Then,  in 
deed  will  there  be  no  more  Wars,  nor  Eumors  of  Wars ; 
no  more  Slavery,  Slaves,  nor  Slaveholders;  no  more  Mon 
archies,  Kings,  nor  Subjects;  no  more  Bigotry,  Priest 
craft,  nor  Catholicism;  and,  (the  Lord  be  thrice  specially 
praised  for  the  prospect,)  no  more  Negroes,  Indians,  nor 
bi-colored  Hybrids ! 

Better  now  than  later,  let  us  learn,  if  possible,  both 


4:72  THE  FUTURE  OF  NATIONS. 

with  accuracy  and  with  reverence,  what  the  one  only 
good  and  great  God  himself  hath  irreversibly  decreed 
concerning  us,  and  concerning  others.  As  Americans, 
we  must  either  soon  recognize  and  accept  the  fact  that, 
with  reference  to  the  world  at  large,  Providence  has  or 
dained  the  sole  and  universal  ascendency  of  white  men, 
and,  at  the  same  time,  made  equitable  provision  for  the 
extinction  of  all  the  black  and  copper-colored  races,  or 
else  we  ourselves,  as  delinquent  offshoots  of  the  Cauca 
sian  type,  are  absolutely  certain  to  be  expunged  from  the 
earth,  and  will  deserve  to  be  so  expunged,  for  our  willful 
blindness  and  disobedience.  Of  this  startling  fact,  let  all 
the  Black  Republicans,  and  mere  especially  the  driveling 
and  knavish  negro-kissers,  who  compose  the  two-thirds 
majority  of  the  Black  Congress,  take  due  notice,  and 
govern  themselves  accordingly. 

It  is  white  men  only  who  ever  did,  or  do,  or  would,  or 
will,  or  could,  or  can  achieve  greatness;  and  it  is  these, 
and  these  alone,  to  whom  I  have  reference  when  I  speak  of 
the  actual  or  possible  existence  of  an  approximately  perfect 
manhood.  Clearheaded  poets  and  prose  writers  may  very 
properly  evolve  their  inspirations  in  glowing  promises  and 
predictions  of  better  days  to  come;  for  come  they  will;  but 
then,  before  the  all-cheering  and  all-pervading  light  of 
such  days  shall  have  dawned  upon  us,  we  must  spread  the 
Caucasians,  the  whites,  our  own  kith  and  kin,  in  exclu 
sive  occupancy  and  control,  over  the  whole  earth; — hav 
ing  previously  fossilized,  or  put  in  process  of  fossilization, 
all  the  inferior  species  of  the  genus  homo,  whether  of 
color  black  or  of  color  brown. 

If  the  reader  will  revert  to  the  title-page  of  the  book 
in  hand,  he  will  at  once  perceive  the  words,  "  A  QUESTION 
FOR  A  CONTINENT,"  which  imply  a  conviction  on  the  part 
of  the  author,  that  there  is,  now  under  discussion  in  the 
United  States,  a  certain  matter  of  such  transcendent  iin 


THE  FUTURE  OF  NATIONS.  473 

portance,  that  it  should,  until  rightly  and  definitely  dis 
posed  of,  take  precedence  of  every  other  public  problem.  I 
need  scarcely  add  that  the  question  to  which  I  thus  allude, 
is  "THE  NEGRO  QUESTION."  How  I  have  treated  this  ques 
tion,  may  be  seen  and  read  in  the  preceding  pages. 
How  it  is  to  be  eventually  determined,  I  deferentially  sub 
mit  to  God,  and  to  the  majority  of  Anglo  Americans. 

Nor,  if  I  may  be  permitted  to  suggest  the  fact,  have  I 
strictly  confined  myself  to  the  examination  of  a  single 
question,  nor  to  the  interests  of  a  single  continent.  On 
the  contrary,  I  have,  I  think,  in  my  humble  way,  dis 
cussed  several  questions,  and  turned,  at  times,  my  atten 
tion  to  all  the  continents.  In  doing  this,  if  I  have  per 
formed  something  more  than  I  promised,  it  is  better,  per 
haps, — if,  as  I  believe,  the  things  aimed  at  be  good  in 
themselves, — than  if  I  had  come  short  of  the  mere 
apparent  purport  of  my  self-imposed  task. 


Of  the  gentle  and  confiding  souls  who  have  come  with 
me  thus  far,  I  must  now  take  my  leave.  It  is  not  for 
nothing,  however,  that  we  have  been  so  long  together. 
Upon  every  one  who  has  read  these  lines,  as  well  as  upon 
him  that  wrote  them,  new  obligations  have  been  laid.  From 
every  relation  and  circumstance  in  life  we  are  expected,  by 
a  superior  intelligence,  to  acquire  knowledge,  both  for  our 
own  special  improvement,  and  for  the  betterment  of  the 
world  at  large.  As  it  always  behooves  us  to  be  studious 
not  to  disappoint  the  just  expectations  of  our  fellow-men, 
so  also,  in  a  much  greater  degree,  doth  it  behoove  us  not 
to  disappoint,  not  to  baffle,  not  to  contravene,  the  ever- 
rightful  expectations  of  Heaven.  By  virtue  of  our  joint 
investigations,  researches,  and  inquiries,  and  in  conse 
quence  of  the  corresponding  convictions  with  which  we 
have  all  become  more  or  less  impressed,  my  readers  and 


474  THE  FUTURE  OF  NATIONS. 

myself  have  alike  incurred  at  least  one  great  moral  and 
preponderating  responsibility,  which  can  be  discharged 
only  under  the  bonds  of  such  vigorous  and  constant  co 
operation  between  us  as  shall,  at  the  earliest  practicable 
moment,  place  people  of  pure  white  complexion  in  exclu 
sive  and  permanent  possession  of  the  whole  earth. 

From  America  quickly  must  the  .negro  take  his  depar 
ture;  from  every  part  of  the  world  must  the  Indian  and 
the  bi-colored  hybrid  soon  hie  away.  No  new  golden 
age,  110  general  jubilee,  no  Eden-like  millennium,  no  pro 
longed  period  of  uninterrupted  peace  and  joy,  until  in 
the  total  absence  of  all  the  swarthy  and  inferior  races  of 
men,  the  happy  time  thus  contemplated  shall  be  ushered 
in  amidst  the  rapturous  melody  of  a  grand  and  universal 
chorus  of  the  Whites ! 


THE   END. 


INDEX. 


A  Carolinian's  justification  of  the  War 

for  the  Uni&n,  424 — i46. 
Absorption    of  petty    Nationalities    by 

great  States,  428—454. 
Actors,  theatrical,  356. 
Adams.  John,  11,  283. 
Addison,  Joseph,  119,  166. 
JLsop,  168. 

Agassiz,  Prof.  Louis,  24—26,178. 
Agriculturists,  Farmers,  Euralists,  333. 
Alison,  Sir  Archibald,  106. 
An  American's  idea  of  a  just  "  Balance  of 
*  Power  ''  all  over  the  world,  447 — 

454. 
Anatomists,     Surgeons,     Physiologists, 

327. 

Anonymous  Publications,  40,  397. 
Anthropologists  and  Ethnologists,  324. 
Apocryphal  New  Testament,  111,  132. 
Architects,  343, 
Artabanus,  183. 
Astronomers,  310. 
Atkinson,  Thomas  Witlam,  136. 
Auctioneers,  363. 

Bacon,  Lord,  115. 

Baldwin,  William  Charles,  104,176. 

Bancroft,  George,  385. 

Bankers,  Capitalists,  Financiers,  348. 

Barrow,  Sir  John,  45,  54,  56,  57,  229. 

Baseness  and  Beggary  of  the  Blacks, 

193—212. 

Benton,  Thomas  Hart,  213. 
Bible  Lessons  in  the  Arts  of  Annihilating 

Effete  Races,  238,  251. 
Biddle,  Nicholas,  417. 
Black  :  a  thing  of  Ugliness,  Disease,  and 

Death,  81—105. 

Dislike  of  black,  a  natural,  right, 
and  salutary  antipathy,  86,  87. 

Hell  the  home,  and  the  Devil  the 
author,  of  Black,  87. 

Night,  Darkness,  Blackness,  91. 

Black,  lexically  denned,  95. 

Concise  definitions  of  Black,  104. 


Black,  as  depicted  by  the  poets,  96—98. 

Black  clothes  injurious  to  health, 
144,  146,  153,  155,  157. 

Black  birds  (birds  of  ill  omen,)  98. 

Black    persons    abhorring    their 

own  color,  99—104, 
Black    Congress,   the,    71—80,    83—87, 

190—192,  206,  253,  297,  298,  367— 

371,  414,  415. 
Black  Republicans,  71—80,  83—87,   190 

—192,  2U6,  253,  297,  298,  367—371, 

414,  415. 
Blackness  always  indicative  of  vile  and 

infamous  qualities,  70. 
Blackness  in  general.  94. 
Botanists,  326. 

Booksellers  and  Publishers,  351. 
Botta,  108,  151. 
Bowring,  Sir  John,  170. 
Boyle,  Robert,  133,  147. 
Breasts  of  negro  women,  51. 
Brokers,  Factors,  Agents,  364. 
Bryant,  William  Cullen,  135. 
Buckle,  Henry  Thomas,  417, 
Buenos  Ayres,  municipal  regulations  of, 

400. 

Buffon,  165,  167. 
Burke,  Edmund,  94,  117. 
Burmeister,  Hermann,  18—24,  43,  44,  94 

—53,  55,  57,  61. 
Burns,  175,  193. 
Burton,  Richard  F.,  61.  103. 
Byron,  119,  126,  162,  165. 

Camoens,  181. 
Campbell,  John,  137,  177. 
Carpenter,  Dr.  Wm.  B.,  43,  55,  59. 
Catholic  candidate  for  the  Presidency, 

75. 
Catholicism  antagonistic  to  Republican 

Institutions,  375 — 415. 
Catholics,  Roman,  75,  157,  174,  375—415. 
Chameleon,  horrified  at    the    sight  of 

Black,  95. 
Chatelain,  Madame  de,  143. 


476 


INDEX. 


Chaucer,  141. 

Chemists,  326. 

Chevreul,   Eugene,   116,   127,   128,    131, 

133,  149,  179. 

Cholera,  Yellow  Fever,  Negroes,  67,  ( 
Cities,  founding  of,  in  the  New  World, 

373—375. 
Citizens,  American,  who  only  should  be 

recognized  as  such,  214 — 221,  257. 
Citizenship,    conditions    which    should 

invariably  precede,  397—398. 
Civilians  only  should  be  intrusted  with 

the  higher  offices  of  a  Republic, 

74. 

Clapperton,  Hugh,  103. 
Clarke,  Adam,  116,  118,  153. 
Clay,  Henry,  230. 
Composers  and  Musicians,  353. 
Confucius,  115. 
Congress,   the  Black,  (Radical.)  71—80, 

83—87, 190—192,  206,  253,  297,  298, 

367—371,  4U,  415. 
Connecticut  Election,  the  late,  190,  191, 

207. 

Cosmopolites,  Travelers,  331, 
Cowardice  of  the  negroes,  18,  204. 
Cowper,  154. 

Crawfurd,  John,  30,  31,  41,  42,  167. 
Cuvier,  16. 

Darwin,  Charles,  176,  213. 

Deformities  and  defects  of  the  negro, 
(natural,)  68,  69. 

Democracies  and  Republics,  459 — 470. 

Denham,  Dixson,  57. 

Dinah,  (a  black  belle,)  357,  358. 

Disease,  the  negro's  feeble  power  to  re 
sist,  21—24,  68—70. 

Distinguished  Women,  359. 

Diversity  of  Species,  (62,  64,  65,)  11—80, 
297. 

Douglas,  Stephen  A.,  283. 

Drake,  James  Rodman,  158. 

Dramatists,  318. 

Draper,  Dr.  John  William,  90,  117. 

Dryden,  115,  119. 

Duncan,  John,  51,  165. 

Dwight,  M.  A.,  113,  114. 

Dwight,  Timothy,  128. 

Economists,  Political,  313. 

Editors,  320. 

Elections,  too  great  frequency  of,  431, 

432. 

Emerson,  Ralph  Waldo,  213,  373. 
Encyclopedia  Britannica,  94,  129,  130. 
Encyclopaedia    Metropolitana,    94,   106, 

134. 
Encyclopaedists     and     Lexicographers, 

314. 

Engineers,  civil  and  military,  334. 
Engravers,  342. 
Enlargement    and    perpetuity    of     the 

American  Union  advocated,  426 — 

453. 
Epigrammatic  definitions  of  White  and 

Black,  104,189. 


Ethnologists  and  Anthropologists,  324. 
Expansive  powers  of  the  principles  of 

republican  government,  426 — 470. 
Expressmen,  363. 
Extinction  of  Species,  82,  83,  192,  233— 

237. 

Fabulists  and  novelists,  319. 
Female  Vocalists,  355. 
Financiers,  Bankers,  Capitalists,  348. 
Fisher,  Sidney  George,  106. 
Ford,  John,  88. 
Fourth  of  July,  (1865,)  269. 
France,  former   kingdoms    and    duke 
doms  of,  436. 
Freeman,  J.  J.,  227,  228. 
Fullom,  S.  W.,  116,  177. 
Future  of  nations,  the,  417—474, 

Garibaldi,  Giuseppe,  458. 

Geographers,  332. 

Geologists,  325. 

Germany,  and  the  pygmean  common 
wealths  of  Germany,  438—441. 

Godwin,  Parke,  252. 

Goldsmith,  Oliver,  133,  142,  167, 

Gordon,  Thomas,  170. 

Grant,  Gen.  Ulysses  S.,  224. 

Great  Britain,  and  her  ancient  little 
kingdoms,  437,  438. 

Grecian  Democracies,  (not  Republics,) 
430—433. 

Greeley's  old  white  coat,  156. 

Hadfield,  William,  122. 

Hatred  of  slavery  not  necessarily  ac 
companied  by  love  for  the  negro, 
284—299. 

Haydn,  Joseph,  133,  170. 

Hemans,  Mrs.,  119. 

Hermaphrodites,  84,  387. 

Herodotus,  172,  175. 

Heroes,  military  and  naval,  304,  305. 

Higgins,  W.  Mulhnger,  125   127. 

Hildreth,  Richard,  29. 

Historians,  308. 

Holmes,  Oliver  Wendell,  164. 

Home,  a  good  word  of  good  meaning, 
397. 

Hooper,  Lucy,  181,  182. 

Humboldt,  Alexander,  123,  124,  126. 

Hume,  David,  464. 

Hunt,  Dr.  James,  32,  33,  49,  59,  60. 

Hunt,  Leigh,  180,  181. 

Hutehinson,  Thomas  J.,  38,  103,  104. 

[ndians,  removals  (banishments)  of,  by 

the  Whites,  220—226. 
[nferiority  and  effeteness  of  the  negroes, 

11—80. 

insurers,  Underwriters.  362. 
Inventors  and  Discoverers,  336. 
:talian  Democracies,  433—435. 
.taly  and  the  Catholics,  384—387. 

Jefferson,  Thomas,  11,  26—29,  231,  378, 
463,  467. 


INDEX. 


477 


Jews,  the  smallness  of  their  tribal  terri 
tories,  429. 

John,  of  Patmos,  109,  111,  172. 
Johnson,  Andrew,  266,  267,  275,  276. 
Jonson,  Ben,  209. 

Kames,  Lord,  127. 

Keightley,  Thomas,  181. 

Key,  Francis  Scott,  159. 

Kindred  extracts  from  the  Impending 

Crisis  of  the  South,  283—299,  384. 
Kings  and  kingdoms,  Jefferson's  opinion 

of,  466—468. 

Kirkland,  Frazar,  96,  147. 
Knox,  Dr.  Robert,  46. 
Koran,  the,  115. 

Lamb,  Charles,  97. 

Large  States  and  little  Nationalities, 
428—454. 

Lawyers  and  law-givers,  311. 

Lee.  Richard,  226. 

Lexicographers  and  Encyclopaedists, 
314. 

Lichtenstein,  Prof.  Henry,  36,  51. 

Lieber,  Dr.  Francis,  408. 

Light— Light  and  'White,  106,  114,  126. 

Lincoln,  Abraham,  37,  263,  283,  417. 

Litigation,  slow  processes  of,  denounced, 
394. 

Livingstone,  Dr.  David,  58,  100,  101. 

London  Encyclopaedia,  94,  130. 

Lotteries  ought  to  be  everywhere  abol 
ished,  395. 

Lyell,  Sir  Charles,  29,  4*6,  59,  136. 

Machiavelli,  Niccolo,  464,  465. 
Madison,   James,  his  definition  of  the 

differences  between  Republics  and 

Democracies,  461. 
Manufacturers,  338. 
Maritime  Discoverers,  330. 
Mathematicians,  309. 
Maary.  Matthew  F.,  120,  139. 
Mechanics,  Artisans,  337. 
Merchants,  346. 
Metaphysicians,  317. 
Mexico,  and  Gen.  Scott,  408 — 410. 
Military    authorities,    in    a    Republic, 

should  always  be  held  subordinate 

to  the  civil  authorities,  74. 
Military  Heroes,  304. 
Mill.  John  Stuart,  300. 
Miller,  Hugh,  178. 
Milner,  Thomas,  122. 
Milton,  John,  88,  92f  97,  115,  180. 
Missionaries,  364. 
Mitchell,  Dr.  John,  45. 
Monarchical  institutions,  evils  of,  413 — 

470. 

Moore,  Dr.  John,  118. 
Moralists,  Theologians,  Preachers,  315. 
Morton,  Samuel  George.  17,  47. 
Moses,  163,  183. 
Mourning  habiliments  and  mourning 

stores,  144—147,  156,  157. 
Munsell,  Joel,  133,  160,  173. 


Musicians  and  Composers,  353. 

Nations,  the  future  of,  417—474. 
Naturalists,  323, 
Naval  Heroes,  305. 
Navigators,  Discoverers,  330. 
Negro,    the,    anthropologically    consid 
ered,  11—80. 

His  peculiar  and  distinguishing 
characteristics,  16—61,  68,  69. 

His  feeble  power  to  resist  dis 
ease,  21—24,  68—70 

His  repulsive  complexion,  40,  70. 

His  abhorrence  of  his  own  color, 
and  his  yearning  desire  to  be 
white,  99—104. 

His  Head,  43. 

His  Hair,  44. 

His  Skin,  45. 

His  Skull,  46. 

His  Brain,  47. 

His  Eyes  and  Ears,  50. 

His  Chin,  50. 

His  Neck,  50. 

His  Chest,  51. 

His  Arms  and  Legs,  51. 

His  Pelvis,  54,  55. 

His  Posteriors,  57. 

His  feet,  57. 

His  Blood,  58. 

His  Bones,  59. 

His  vile  and  vomit-provoking 
stench,  61. 

His  general  inferiority  and  ef- 
feteness,  11—80. 

His  servile  baseness  and  beg 
gary,  193—212 

His  public  petitions  to  be  en 
slaved,  194—196. 

His  slavish  devotion  to  the  Reb 
els,  198—205. 

His  Cowardice,  18,  204.       . 

Why  he  should  not  be  recognized 
as  an  American  citizen,  214— 
220. 

Proposal  to  remove  him  immedi 
ately  from  all  the  cities  and 
towns,  and  the  reasons  there 
for,  62—66,  209. 

If  it  is  proper  that  he  should  live 
at  all  in  America,  he  should  be 
permitted  to  live  only  in  the 
more  swampy  and  malarious 
agricultural  districts,  62—66, 
209. 

He  is  totally  unfit  and  unworthy 

to  be  employed  in  any  capacity 

by  white   people,   66,  209,  211, 

219,  253,  371.  372. 

New   American     Cyclopaedia,    50,    122, 

129,  135, 143,  151,  177. 
Newton,  Sir  Isaac,  129. 
Night,  Darkness,  Blackness,  91. 
North  America,  the  whole  of  it,  must, 

sooner    or    later,     belong    exclu 
sively    to    the    Great    Republic, 

191,  427,  428,  450. 
Nott,  Dr.  Josiah  Clark,  49,  300. 


478 


INDEX. 


Novelists  and  Fabulists,  319. 
Nymphae.  the,  of  the  Hottentot  women, 

54.' 
Numerous  nationalities  and  numerous 

quarrels,  442—454:. 

Office,  tenure  of,  should  be  lengthened, 

431,  432, 

Ogilby,  John,  51. 
Orators  and  statesmen,  303. 
Ovid,  140,  142,  148,  163. 

Painters,  341. 

Parish,  Sir  Woodbine,  226. 

Park,  Mungo,  58,  102. 

Parker,  Theodore,  210. 

Parton,  James,  193. 

Paz,  Marcos,  388,  399,  403,  407. 

Pazos,  Vicente,  378—383. 

Philanthropists,  350. 

Philosophers,  307. 

Physicians,  329. 

Pickering,  Dr.  Charles,  132. 

Poe,  Edgar  Allan,  138. 

Poets,  306. 

Political  Economists,  313. 

Pope,  Alexander,  193. 

Preachers,  Theologians,  Moralists,  315. 

Prescott,  Wm.  H.,  89,  109,  173,  225,  226. 

Proposed  reconstruction  and  consolida 
tion  of  nationalities,  447 — 454. 

Prose  Writers,  322, 

Publishers  and  Booksellers,  351. 

Pygmean  nationalities  and  great  com 
monwealths,  428 — 454. 

Ealeigh,  Sir  Walter,  149. 

Rebel  negroes,  198—205. 

Rees,  Abraham,  146. 

Reid,  Mayne,  45. 

Religious,  different  systems  of,  376. 

Removals,  Banishments,  Expulsions, 
Extermiuatious,  213 — 237. 

Republican  principles,  rightly  applied, 
will  give  us,  under  one  good  gov 
ernment,  the  whole  of  North 
America,  191,  427,  428,  450. 

Republican  governments  worthy  of  ex 
tension  to  all  the  world,  443 — 470. 

Republicanism  and  Catholicism  antag 
onistic,  375 — 415, 

Republics  and  Democracies,  differen 
ces  between,  459 — 470. 

Revolutions  in  Spanish  and  Portuguese 
America,  404—415. 

Robertson,  William,  465. 

Rome,  the  natural  and  necessary  capi 
tal  of  Italy,  387,  435. 

Rulers  of  the  world,  great,  302. 

Rumford,  Count,  150,  177. 

Ruskin,  120. 

Scott,   Gen.  Winfield,   and  Mexico,  408 

—410. 

Scott,  Sir  Walter,  141,  164. 
Sculptors,  340. 


Self-enslavement,  negroes   praying  for 

the  privilege  of,  194—196. 
Servile  baseness    and    beggary   of   the 

blacks,  193—212. 
Shakspeare,  81,  88,  91,  92,  115,  134,  143, 

160,  162,  163,  176. 
Shipbuilders,  345. 

Singers,  male  and  female,  354,  355. 
Smiles,  Samuel,  161,  300. 
Smith,  Charles  Hamilton.  34,  35,  47,  48, 

60,  61,  227. 

Smith,  Dr.  John  Pye,  33. 
Smollett,  Tobias,  161. 
Solomon,  king,  142,  144. 
Southern    Union  Generals  in  the  late 

war,  273,  274. 
Southey,  Robert,  169. 
Sovereign  and  independent  states  of  the 

world,  447 — 454. 
Spain,  old,  diminutive  nationalities  of, 

435,  436. 
Spanish  and  Portuguese  America,  373— 

416. 
Species,  diversity  of,  (62,  64,  65,)  11—80, 

297. 

Speke,  John  Banning,  228. 
Spencer,  Herbert,  468 
Statesmen  and  Orators,  302. 
Stocqueler,  J.  H,  151,  152,  169. 
Strong-minded  women,  84. 
Surgeons  and  Anatomists,  327. 

Temple,  Sir  William,  209. 

Theologians,  Preachers,  Moralists,  315. 

Theseus,  (and  the  white  sail,)  107. 

Things  different,  62,  64,  65,  297. 

Thirteen  Kindred  Pages  from  the  Im 
pending  Crisis,  283—299,  384. 

Thomson,  Edward,  93. 

Tiedeniaun,  Prof.  48. 

To-day*  and  To-morrow,  396. 

Torres,  Lorenzo,  400. 

Travelers  and  Cosmopolites,  331. 

Turkey,  the  "Sick  Man  of  the  East,"  454 
—457 

Tytler,  Alexander  Eraser,  117. 

Underwriters,  Insurers,  362. 
United  States  of  America,  the  ;  A  White 
Man  Power,  252—282. 

Valdez,  Francisco  Travassos,  176. 

"  Vestiges   of  Creation,"  extracts  from 

the,  40,  81. 
Victor  Emmanuel,   king  of  Italy,  386, 

387. 

Violinists,  357. 
Vocalists,  male  and  female,  354,  355. 

Waitz,  Theodore,  104,  226. 
Watson,  Richard,  373. 
Webster,  Daniel,  11,  230,  456. 
Webster,  Noah,  95,  99   182. 
Wells,  David  A.  96. 
Wesley,  Charles,  112,  113. 
Weston,  George  M.  229. 
Wheatou,  Henry,  455. 


INDEX. 


479 


White;    a   thing  of  Life,    Health    and 
Beauty,  106—192. 
God  the  author,  and  Heaven  the 

home,  of  White,  107,  108. 
White,  as  a  characteristic  of  Divin 
ity,  108. 

Light  and  White,  106,  114,  126. 
Brilliant    colors     of    the    visible 

Heavens,  119,  135. 
Colors  of  the  nearer  ethereal  re 
gions,  125,  135. 
Clear  and  gay  colors  in  general, 

127,  135,  184. 
White  metaphors  by    the  poets, 

134. 

Colors  of  the  land  and  the  water, 
.      136,  138. 
Rocks,   stones  and  metals,  colors 

of,  137,  138. 

Belles  and  brides  of  beauty,  140. 
Dress    goods  and   other  fabrics, 

colors  of,  144. 
White  clothes  better  for  the  health 

than  black,   144,  146,   153,  155, 

157. 
Raw  materials  for  clothing,  colors 

of,  157. 

Bleach-fields,  154. 
The  hair  and  the  eyes,  color  of, 

160. 
Birds  and  insects,   their  colors, 

165. 

Animals  and  fishes,  colors  of,  169. 
Blossoms  and  flowers,  colors  of, 

179. 


White,  (continued.} 

Food    and  drink,  colors  of,  183, 

184. 

Crockery   and  glass-ware,   colors 
of,  186. 
Houses,  buildings,    never  black, 

187. 
Words  symbolical  of  White  and 

Black,  188,  189. 
Concise  definitions  of  White,  198. 

White  Celebrities  and  Black  Nobodies, 
300—372. 

White  men  the  only  makers  up  of  great 
states,  78. 

White  persons  should  employ  white 
persons  only,  and  should  never 
allow  their  premises  to  be  defiled 
or  polluted  by  the  presence  of 
either  black  or  bi-colored  caitiffs, 
66,  209,  211,  219,  253,  371,  372. 

White  Republicans  versus  Black  Repub 
licans,  71—80,  83—87,  190—192, 
206,  253,  297, 298,  367—  371, 414, 415. 

White,  Richard  Grant,  252,  284,  285. 

Whittier,  John  G.,  134,  252. 

Wilson,  Prof.  Daniel,  35,  225. 

Wilson,  J.  Leighton,  101,  102. 

Women,  distinguished,  359. 

Women  and  politics,  84. 

Women's  stockings,  147,  148. 

Worcester,  Joseph  E.,  90. 

Worth,  Daniel,  198. 

Yellow  Fever,  Cholera,  Negroes,  67,  68. 
Young,  Edward,  93,  97,  142,  167,  168. 


--  RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 

JQ  University  of  California  Library 

LO/  or  to  the 

H  NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

4 —          Bldg.  400,  Richmond  Field  Station 

University  of  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 

^ 

£      ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 
LIT     2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 
-**  (510)642-6753 

1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books 

IP          to  NRLF 

Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4  days 
prior  to  due  date 


DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


ij  U 


*ama  Cruz  J/}- 

IRCULA 


SENTONfLL 


JUN  1  6  1998 


U.  C.  BERKELEY 

C 


FOR 


76B 


I  D    O 


